The Pearl Volume One
by Unknown


THE PEARL 

Journal of Facetiae and Doluptuous Heading 

No. 1 PUBLISHED MONTHLY. July 1879 

AN APOLOGY FOR OUR TITLE. 

Having decided to bring out a Journal, the Editor racks his brains for a 
suitable name with which to christen his periodical. Friends are generally 
useless in an emergency of this kind; they suggest all kinds of impossible 
names, the following were some of the titles proposed in this instance: 
"Facts and Fancies," 

"The Cremorne," 

"The All Round," 

"The Monthly Courses," 

"The Devil's Own," and "Dugdale's Ghost;" the two first had certainly great 
attractions to our mind, but at last our own ideas have hit upon the modest 
little "Pearl," as more suitable, especially in the hope that when it comes 
under the snouts of the moral and hypocritical swine of the world, they may 
not trample it under foot, and feel disposed to rend the publisher, but that 
a few will become subscribers on the quiet. To such better disposed 
piggywiggy's, I would say, for encouragement, that they have only to keep up 
appearances by regularly attending church, giving to charities, and always 
appearing deeply interested in moral philanthropy, to ensure a respectable 
and highly moral character, and that if they only are clever enough never to 
be found out, they may, sub rosa, study and enjoy the philosophy of life 
till the end of their days, and earn a glorious and saintly epitaph on their 
tombstone, when at last the Devil pegs them out. 

Editor of the "Pearl." 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONGST THE SHE-NOODLES. (Subject of Frontispiece) 

The merry month of May has always been famous for its propitious influence 
over the voluptuous senses of the fairer sex. 

I will tell you two or three little incidents which occurred to me in May, 
1878, when I went to visit my cousins in Sussex, or as 1 familiarly call 
them, the She-Noodles, for the sport they afforded me at various times. 

My uncle's is a nice country residence, standing in large grounds of its 
own, and surrounded by small fields of arrable and pasture land, 
interspersed by numerous interesting copses, through which run footpaths and 
shady walks, where you are not likely to meet any one in a month. I shall 
not trouble my readers with the name of the locality, or they may go 
pleasure hunting for themselves. Well, to go on, these cousins consisted of 
Annie, Sophie, and Polly, beside their brother Frank, who, at nineteen, was 
the eldest, the girls being respectively, eighteen, sixteen, and fifteen. 
After dinner, the first day of my arrival, paterfamilias and mamma both 
indulged in a snooze in their arm chair, whilst us boys and girls (I was the 
same age as Frank) took a stroll in the grounds I attached myself more 
particularly to cousin Annie ( a finely developed blonde, with deep blue 
eyes, pouting red lips, and a full heaving bosom, which to me looked like a 
perfect volcano of smothered desires. Frank was a very indolent fellow, who 
loved to smoke his cigar, and expected his sisters, who adored him, to sit 
by this side, reading some of the novels of the day, or tell him their love 
secrets, &c. This was by far too tame an amusement for me, and as I had not 
been there for nearly three years, I requested Annie to show me the 
improvements in the grounds before we went in to tea, saying to Frank, 
banteringly, "I suppose, old fellow, you're too lazy, and would prefer your 
sister taking me round?" 

"I'm too comfortable, lazy is an ugly word, Walter, but the fact is. Soph, 
is just reading a most interesting book, and I can't leave it," he replied; 
"besides, sissie is quite as well, or better qualified than I am to show off 
the grounds. I never notice anything." 

"Come on, Annie," said I, taking her hand; "Walter is in love." 

"No, I'm sure he never thinks of a girl, except his sisters," was the reply. 

We were now out of earshot, in a shady walk, so I went on a little more 
freely. "But, surely you, coz., are in love, if he is not. I can tell it by 
your liquid eye and heaving bosom." 

A scarlet flush shot over her features at my allusion to her finely moulded 
but it was evidently pleasing, and far from offensive, to judge by her 
playfully spoken, "Oh! Walter, for shame, sir!" 

We were a good distance away by this time, and a convenient seat stood near, 
so throwing my arms around the blushing girl, I kissed her ruby lips, and 
drawing her with me, said, "Now, Annie, dear, I'm your cousin and old 
playfellow, I couldn't help kissing those beautiful lips, which I might 
always make free with when we were little boy and girl together; now you 
shall confess all before I let you go." 

"But I've nothing to confess, sir." 

"Do you never think of love, Annie? Look me in the face if you can say it's 
a stranger to your bosom;" putting my hand familiarly round her neck till my 
right hand rested on one of the panting globes of her bosom. 

She turned her face to mine, suffused as it was by a deeper blush than ever, 
as her dark blue eyes met mine, in a fearless search of my meaning, but 
instead of speaking in response to this mute appeal, I kissed her 
rapturously, sucking in the fragrance of her sweet breath till she fairly 
trembled with emotion. 

It was just beginning to get dusk, my hands were caressing the white, firm 
flesh of her beautiful neck, slowly working their way towards the heaving 
bubbies a little lower down; at last I whispered, "What a fine, what a 
lovely bust you have developed since I saw you last, dear Annie, you won't 
mind your cousin, will you, when everything used to be so free to each 
other; besides, what harm can there be in it?" 

She seemed on fire, a thrill of emotion seemed to shoot through both of us, 
and for several moments she lay almost motionless in my arms, with one hand 
resting on my thigh. Priapus was awake and ready for business, but she 
suddenly aroused herself, saying. "We must never stop here, let us walk 
round or they will suspect something." 

"When shall we be alone again, darling? we must arrange that before we go 
in," I said quickly. 

It was impossible to keep her on the seat, but as we walked on she said, 
musingly, "To-morrow morning we might go for a stroll before lunch, Frank 
lies in bed, and my sisters are keeping house this week; I shall have to 
mind the tarts and pies next week." 

I gave her another hug and a kiss, as I said. "How delightful that will be, 
what a dear, thoughtful girl you are, Annie." 

"Mind, sir, how you behave to-morrow, not so much kissing, or I shan't take 
you for a second walk; here we are at the house." 

Next morning was gloriously warm and fine; as soon as breakfast was over we 
started for our stroll, being particularly minded by papa to be back in good 
time for luncheon. 

I gradually drew out my beautiful cousin, till our conversation got 
exceedingly warm, the hot blood rushing in waves of crimson over her 
shame-faced visage. 

"What a rude boy you have grown Walter, since you were here last, I can't 
help blushing at the way you run on, sir!" she exclaimed at last 

"Annie, my darling," I replied, "what can be more pleasing than to talk of 
fun with pretty girls, the beauties of their legs and bosoms, and all about 
them? How I should love to see your lovely calf at this moment, especially 
after the glimpses I have already had of a divine ankle," saying which I 
threw myself under a shady tree, close by a gate in a meadow, and drew the 
half resisting girl down on the grass at my side, and kissed her 
passionately, as I murmured, "Oh! Annie, what is there worth living for like 
the sweets of love?" 

Her lips met mine in a fiery embrace, but suddenly disengaging herself, her 
eyes cast down, and looking awfully abashed, she stammered out, "What is it? 
what do you mean, Walter?" 

"Ah, coz. dear, can you be so innocent? Feel here the dart of love all 
impatient to enter the mossy grotto between your thighs," I whispered, 
placing her hand upon my prick, which I had suddenly let out of the 
restraining trousers. "How you sigh, grasp it in your hand, dear, is it 
possible that you do not understand what it is for?" 

Her face was crimson to the roots of her hair, as her hand grasped my tool, 
and her eyes seemed to start with terror at the sudden apparition of Mr. 
John Thomas; so that taking advantage of her speechless confusion my own 
hand, slipping under her clothes, soon had possession of her mount, and in 
spite of the nervous contraction of her thighs, the forefinger searched out 
the virgin clitoris. 

"Ah! oh! oh!! Walter don't; what are you about?" 

"It's all love, dear, open your thighs a wee bit and see what pleasure my 
finger will make you experience," I again whispered smothering her with 
renewed and luscious kisses, thrusting the velvet tip of my tongue between 
her lips. 

"Oh! oh! you will hurt!" she seemed to sigh rather than speak, as her legs 
relaxed a little of their spasmodic contraction. 

My lips continued glued to hers, our otherwise disengaged arms clasped each 
other closely round the waist, her hand holding my affair in a kind of 
convulsive grasp, whilst my fingers were busy with clitoris and cunny; the 
only audible sound resembling a mixture of kisses and sighs, till all in a 
moment I felt her crack deluged with a warm, creamy spend whilst my own 
juice spurted over her hand and dress in loving sympathy. 

In a short while we recovered our composure a little, and I then explained 
to her that the melting extasy she had just felt, was only a slight 
foretaste of the joy I could give her, by inserting my member in her cunny. 
My persuasive eloquence and the warmth of her desires, soon overcame all 
maiden fears and scruples; then for fear of damaging her dress, or getting 
the green stain of the grass, on the knees of my light trousers, I persuaded 
her to stand up by the gate and allow me to enter behind. She hid her face 
in her hands on the top rail of the gate, as I slowly raised her dress; what 
glories were unfolded to view, my prick's stiffness was renewed in an 
instant at the sight of her delicious buttocks; so beautifully relieved by 
the white of her pretty drawers, as I opened them and exposed the flesh; I 
could see the lips of her plump pouting cunny, deliciously feathered, with 
soft light down, her lovely legs, drawers, stockings, pretty boots, making a 
tout ensemble, which as I write and describe them cause Mr. Priapus to swell 
in my breeches; it was a most delicious sight, 1 knelt and kissed her 
bottom, slit, and everything my tongue could reach, it was all mine, I stood 
up and prepared to take possession of the seat of love-when, alas! a sudden 
shriek from Annie, her clothes dropped, all my arrangements were upset in a 
moment; a bull had unexpectedly appeared on the opposite side of the gate, 
and frightened my love by the sudden application of his cold, damp nose to 
her forehead. It is too much to contemplate that scene even now. 

(to be continued) 

MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, Or the Voluptuous Experiences of an Old Maid; In a 
series of Letters to a Lady Friend. 

Letter I. 

My Dear Girl. 

I know I have long promised you an account of the reason of my penchant for 
the rod, which, in my estimation, is one of the most voluptuous and 
delicious institutions of private life, especially to a supposed highly 
respectable old maid like your esteemed friend. Treaties must be carried 
out, and promises kept, or how can I ever hope for the pleasure of making 
you taste my little green tickler again. Writing, and especially a sort of 
confession of my voluptuous weakness, is a most unpleasant task, as I feel 
as shame-faced in putting these things on paper as when my grandfather's 
housekeeper first bared my poor blushing little bottom to his ruthless 
attack. My only consolation at commencing, is the hope that I shall warm to 
the subject as it progresses, in my endeavour to depict, for your 
gratification, some of the luscious episodes of my early days. 

My grandfather, as you well know, was the celebrated Indian General, Sir 
Eyre Coote, almost as well known for his eighteenpenny fiasco with the 
Bluecoat boys as for his services to the Hon. E. I. Company. He was a 
confirmed martinet, and nothing delighted him so much as a good opportunity 
for the use of the cat, but I cannot tell you anything about that, as that 
was before my time. My first recollection of him is after the aforesaid City 
scandal, when he had to retire from public life in comparative disgrace. My 
parents both died when I was just upon twelve years of age, and the old 
general, who had no other relatives to care for, took entire charge of me 
and, at his death, I was left his sole heiress, and mistress of nearly 
o3,000 per annum. 

He resided in a quiet country house some twenty miles from London, where I 
spent the first few months of my orphaned life, with only his housekeeper, 
Mrs. Mansell, and the two servants, Jane and Jemima. The old General being 
away in Holland searching, so I afterwards heard, for original editions 
respecting the practices of Cornelius Hadrien, a curious work on the 
flagellation of religious penitents by a father confessor. 

It was the middle of summer when he returned, and I soon found the liberty I 
had been enjoying considerably restricted. Orders not to pluck the flowers, 
or the fruit in the garden; and a regular lesson set me every day by the old 
autocrat himself. At first they were tolerably simple, but gradually 
increased in difficulty, and now, in after years, I can plainly understand 
his wolf and lamb tactics, by which I must eventually fall under his assumed 
just displeasure. 

What gave me considerable pleasure at this time, was his decided objection 
to mourning, or anything at all sombre in my dress. He said, "my parents had 
been shown every possible respect by wearing black for months, and I must 
now be dressed as became a young lady of my good expectations." 

Although we scarcely ever received company, and then only some old fogy of 
his military acquaintance, I was provided with a profusion of new and 
elegant dresses, as well as beautiful shoes, slippers, drawers, and 
underlinen, all trimmed with finest lace. & c, not even forgetting some very 
beautiful garters, a pair ow which, with gold buckles, he would insist upon 
putting on for me, taking no notice of my blushing confusion, as he 
pretended to arrange my drawers and skirts afterwards, but merely to remark: 
What a fine figure I should make, if they ever had to strip me for 
punishment." 

Soon my lessons began to be harder than I could fairly manage. One day he 
expostulated. Oh! Rosa; Rosa!! why don't you try to be a better girl. I 
don't want to punish you?" 

"But grandfather," I replied, "how can I learn so much of that horrid French 
every day. I'm sure no one else could do it?" 

"Hold your tongue. Miss Pert, I must be a better judge than a little girl 
like you." 

"But, grandfather dear, you know I do love you, and I do try my best." 

"Well, prove your love and diligence in future, or your posterior must feel 
a nice little birch, I shall get ready for you," said he sternly. 

Another week passed, during which I could not help observing an unusual fire 
and sparkle in his eyes, whenever I appeared in evening dress at the 
dinner-table (we always dined in quiet state), and he also suggested that I 
ought to wear a choice little bouquet of fresh flowers in my bosom, to set 
off my complexion. 

But the climax was approaching, I was not to escape long; he again found 
fault, and gave me what he gravely called one last chance: my eyes were 
filled with tears, and I trembled to look at his stern old face, and knew 
any remonstrance on my part would be useless. 

The prospect of punishment made me so nervous, it was with the greatest 
difficulty I could attend to my lessons, and the second day after I broke 
down entirely. 

"Oh! Ho! it's come to this has it, Rosier" said the old gentleman, "nothing 
will do, you must be punished." 

Ringing the bell for Mrs. Mansell, he told her to have the punishment room 
and the servants all ready, when he should want them, as he was sorry to say 
" Miss Rosa was so idle, and getting worse and worse with her lessons every 
day, she must now be taken severely in hand or she would be spoiled for 
life." 

"Now, you bad girl," said he, as the housekeeper retired, "go to your room, 
and reflect upon what your idleness has brought you to." 

Full of indignation, confusion, and shame, I rushed to my chamber, and 
bolted the door, determined they should break the door down first before I 
would submit to such a public exposure, before the two servants; throwing 
myself on the bed, I gave vent to my tears for at least a couple of hours, 
expecting every moment the dreadful summons to attend the old man's 
punishment drill, as he called it, but no one disturbing me, I at last came 
to the conclusions it was only a plan of his to frighten me, and so I fell 
into a soothing sleep. A voice at the door awakened me, and I recognized the 
voice of Jane, as she said, "Miss Rosa, Miss Rosa, you'll be late for 
dinner." 

"No dinner for me, Jane, if I'm going to be punished; go away, leave me 
alone," whispered I through the keyhole. 

"Oh! Miss Roste, the General's been in the garden all the afternoon, quite 
good-tempered, perhaps he's forgotten it all; don't make him angry by not 
being ready for dinner, let me in quick." 

So I cautiously drew die bolt, and let her assist me to dress. 

"Cheer up, Miss Rosie, don't look dull, go down as if nothing had happened, 
and most likely all will be forgotten; his memory is so short, especially if 
you put in your bosom this sweet little nosegay to please him, as you have 
never done it since he said it would set off your complexion." 

Thus encouraged, I met my grandfather with a good appetite, and, as if the 
"bitterness was past," like Agag before Samuel, little suspecting I should 
be almost hewed in pieces afterwards. 

The dinner passed most pleasantly, for such a formal affair as my 
grandfather made it, he took several glasses of wine, and in the middle of 
the dessert seemed to contemplate me with unusual interest, at last suddenly 
seeming to notice the little bouquet of damask and white roses, he said, 
"That's right, Rosa, I see you have carried out my suggestion of a nosegay 
at last; it quite improves your appearance, but nothing to what my birch 
will effect on your naughty bottom, which will soon look like one of those 
fine peaches, and now's the time to do it," said he, ringing the bell. 

Almost distracted, and ready to faint, I rushed for the door, but only in 
time to fall into the arms of strong Jemima. 

"Now for punishment drill, march on, Jemima, with the culprit, you've got 
her safe; Mrs. Mansell and Jane, come on," said he to them, as they appeared 
in the background. 

Resistance was useless. I was soon carried into a spare room I had never 
entered, it contained very little furniture, except the carpet, and one 
comfortable easy chair; but, on the walls, hung several bunches of twigs, 
and in one corner, stood a thing like a step-ladder, but covered with red 
baize, and fitted with six rings, two half-way up, two at bottom, and two at 
the top. 

"Tie her to the horse, and get ready for business," said the General, as he 
seated himself in the chair, to look on at his ease. 

"Come, Rosa, dear, don't be troublesome, and make your grandfather more 
angry," said Mrs. Mansell, unfastening my waistband. Slip off your dress, 
whilst the girls put the horse in the middle of the room." 

"Oh! No! No! I won't be whipped," I screamed. "Oh! Sir! Oh! Grandfather, do 
have mercy," said I, throwing myself on my knees before the old man. 

"Come, come, it's no use showing the white feather, Rosa, it's for your 
good. No more nonsense. Mrs. Mansell do your duty, and let us get the 
painful business over; she isn't one of my stock if she doesn't show her 
pluck when it comes to the pinch." 

The three women all tried to lift me, but I kicked, scratched, and bit all 
round, and, for a moment or two, almost beat them off in my fury, but my 
strength was soon exhausted, and Jemima, smarting from a severe bite, 
carried me in vengeful triumph to the dreaded machine. Quick as thought, my 
hands and feet were secured to the upper and lower rings, the horse widening 
towards the ground, caused my legs to be well apart when drawn up closely to 
the rings at my ankles. 

I could hear Sir Eyre chuckle with delight, as he exclaimed, "By God I she's 
a vixen, and it must be taken out of her, she's a Coote all over. Bravo, 
Rosie! Now get her ready quickly." 

I submitted in sullen despair, whilst my torn dress and underskirts were 
turned up and pinned round my shoulders, but when they began to unloose my 
drawers, my rage burst out afresh; and turning my head, I saw the old man, 
his stern face beaming with pleased animation, whisking in his right hand a 
small bunch of fresh birchen twigs. My blood was in a boil, and my bottom 
tingled with anticipated strokes, especially when Jemima, pulling the 
drawers nearly, down to my knees, gave me a smart little slap on the sly, to 
let me know what I might soon expect, and I fairly shouted, "You must be a 
cruel old beast to let them treat me so. 

"Old beast, indeed!" said he, jumping up in a passion. "Well see about that, 
Miss; perhaps you'll be glad to apologize before long." 

I saw him stepping forward. Oh 1 Mercy! Mercy! Sir 11 didn't mean it; 
they've hurt me so; I couldn't help what I said." 

"This is a really serious case," said he, apparently addressing the others. 
"She's idle, violently vicious, and even insulting to me, her only natural 
guardian, instead of treating me with proper respect. There can be no 
alternative, the only remedy, however painful the scene may be to us who 
have to inflict the punishment, is to carry it out, as a matter of duty, or 
the girl will be ruined. She has never been under proper control all her 
life." 

"Oh! Grandfather, punish me any way but this. I know I can't bear it; it's 
so dreadfully cruel," I sobbed out through my tears. 

"My child, such crocodile tears have no effect on me, you must be made to 
feel the smart If we let you off now, you would be laughing at it all, and 
go on worse than before." Stand aside, Jane, we can't waste any more;" so 
saying, he made a flourish with the rod, so as to make quite an-audible 
"whisk" in the air. I suppose it was only to clear the way, as it did not 
touch me; in fact up to this time, he had treated me like a cat which knows 
the poor mousy cannot escape, but may be pounced upon at any time. 

I could see the tears in Jane's eyes, but Jemima had a malicious smile on 
her face, and Mrs. Mansell looked very grave, but no time was allowed for 
reflections; the next instant I felt a smart but not heavy stroke right 
across my loins, then another, and another, in rather quick succession, but 
not too fast for me to think that perhaps after all it would not be so 
dreadful as I feared, so setting my teeth firmly without uttering a word, I 
determined to give as little indication as possible of my feelings. All this 
and a great deal more, flashed through my brain before six strokes had been 
administered, my bottom tingled all over, and the blood seemed to rush like 
lightning through my veins at every blow, and my face felt as my poor 
posteriors. 

"Now, you idle puss," said the General," you begin to feel the fruits of 
your conduct. Will you? Will you call me an old beast again?" giving a 
harder stroke at each ejaculation. 

My courage still sustained my resolution not to cry out, but only seemed to 
make him more angry. 

"Sulky tempered and obstinate, by Jove!" he continued, "we must draw it out 
of you. Don't think, Miss, I'm to be beaten by a little wench like you; take 
that, and that, and that," whisking me with still greater energy, concluding 
with a tremendous whack which drew up the skin to bursting tension, and 1 
telt another like it would make the blood spurt forth, but he suddenly 
paused in his fury, as if for want of breath, but as I now know too well, 
only to prolong his own exquisite pleasure. 

Thinking all was over, I entreated them to let me go, but to my sorrow soon 
found my mistake. 

"Not yet, not yet, you bad girl, you're not half punished for all your 
biting, scratching, and impudence," exclaimed Sir Eyre. 

Again the hateful birch hissed through the air, and cut into my bruised 
flesh, both buttocks and thighs, suffering and smarting in agony, but he 
seemed careful at first not to draw the blood; however, I was not to escape, 
it was only his deliberate plan of attack, so as not to exhaust the poor 
victim too soon. 

"Bite, and scratch, and fight against my orders again, will you? Miss Rosie, 
you'll know next time what to expect. You deserve no mercy, the idleness was 
bad enough, but such murderous conduct is awful; I believe you would have 
killed anyone in your passion if you could. Bite, scratch, and fight, eh! 
Bite, will you?" Thus lectured the old man, getting warmer and warmer in his 
attack, till the blood fairly trickled down my poor thighs. 

I was in dreadful agony at every cut, and must have fainted, but his 
lecturing seemed to sustain me like a cordial, besides with the pain I 
experienced a most pleasureable warmth and excitability impossible to be 
described, but which, doubtless, you, my dear, have felt for yourself when 
under my discipline. 

But all my fortitude could not much longer suppress my sighs and moans, and 
at last I felt as if I must die under the torture, in spite of the exquisite 
sensation which mingled with it notwithstanding my oh's and ah's, and 
stifled cries, I would not ask for mercy again; my sole thoughts ran upon 
the desire for vengeance, and how I should like to whip and cut them all in 
pieces, especially the General and Jemima, and even poor tearful Jane. 

Sir Eyre seemed to forget his age, and worked away in frightful excitement. 

"Damme, won't you cry for mercy? Won't you apologise, you young hussy," he 
hissed between his teeth "She's tougher and more obstinate than any of the 
family, a real chip of the old block. But to be beaten by the young 
spitfire, Mrs. Mansell, is more than I can bear. There! there! there!" cried 
he; and at last the worn-out stump of the rod fell from his hand, as he sank 
back quite exhausted in his chair. 

"Mrs. Mansell," he gasped, "give her half-a-dozen good stripes with a new 
rod to finish her off, and let her know that although she may exhaust an old 
man, there are other strong arms that can dispense justice to her impudent 
rump." 

The housekeeper, in obedience to the command, takes up a fine fresh birch, 
and cuts deliberately, counting, in clear voice, one, two, three, four, 
five, six (her blows were heavy, but did not seem to sting so cruelly as 
those given by Sir Eyre). "There," she says, "Miss Rosa, I might have laid 
it on more heavily, but I pitied you this first time." 

Nearly dead, and frightfully cut up, although victorious, I had to be 
carried to my room. But what a victory? all torn and bleeding, as I was, 
besides the certainty that the old General would renew his attack the first 
favourable opportunity. 

Poor Jane laughed and cried over my lacerated posteriors as she tenderly 
washed me with cold arnica and water, and she seemed so used to the business 
that when we retired to rest (for I got her to sleep with me) I asked her if 
she had not often attended bruised bottoms before. 

"Yes, Miss Rosie," she replied; but you must keep the secret and not pretend 
to know anything. I have been whipped myself, but not so bad as you were, 
although it's cruel. We all rather like it after the first time or two; 
especially if we are not cut up too much. Next time you should shout out 
well for mercy, &c, as it pleases the old man, and he won't be so furious. 
He was so bad and exhausted with whipping you, Mrs. Mansell was going to 
send for the doctor, but Jemima said a good birching would do him more good, 
and draw the blood away from his head; so they pickled him finely, till he 
quite came to himself, and begged hard to be let off. 

Thus ended my first lesson; and, in further letters, you shall hear how I 
got on with Jane, continued the contest with the General, my adventures at 
Mrs. Flaybum's school, and my own domestic discipline since left to myself. 

Believe me, Dear Nellie, Your affectionate friend, Rosa Belini a Coote. 

(To be continued.) 

LADY POKINGHAM; OR THEY ALL DO IT: 

Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after her 
Marriage with Lord Crim-Con. 

Introduction. 

To the Reader, Very little apology will be needed for putting in print the 
following highly erotic and racy narrative of a young patrician lady, whose 
adventures I feel assured every genuine liver of voluptuous reading will 
derive as much or more pleasure from the perusal of in these pages, as the 
manscript originally afforded your humble servant. 

The subject of these memoirs was one of the brightest and most charming of 
her sex, endued with such exquisite nervous sensitiveness, in addition to an 
unusual warmth of constitution that she was quite unable to resist the 
seductive influences of God's finest creation; for God made man in his own 
image, male and female, created he them; and this was the first commandment, 
"Be faithful and multiply, and replenish the earth,"-See Genesis, chap. 1. 

The natural instinct of the ancients instilled in their minds the idea that 
copulation was the direct and most acceptable form of worship they could 
offer to their deities, and I know that those of my readers who are not 
bigoted Christians, will agree with me, that there cannot be any great sin 
in giving way to natural desires, and enjoying, to the utmost, all those 
delicious sensations for which a beneficent Creator has so amply fitted us. 

Poor girl, she did not live long, and in thoroughly enjoying her few brief 
years of butterfly life, who can think her wicked! 

The scraps from which my narrative is compiled were found in a packet she 
had entrusted to a devoted servitor, who after her sudden and premature 
death at the early age of twenty-three, entered my service. 

As author, I feel the crudeness of my style may be a little offensive to 
some, but hope my desire to afford general pleasure will excuse my defects. 

The Author, Part I. 

My dear Walter, How I love you! but, alas! you will never know it till 1 am 
gone; little do you think, as you wheel me about in my invalid chair, how 
your delicate attentions have won the heart of a poor consumptive on the 
verge of the grave. How I long to suck the sweets of love from your lips; to 
fondle and caress your lordly priapus, and feel its thrilling motions within 
me; but such joys cannot be, the least excitement would be my death, and I 
can but sigh as I look at your kind loving face, and admire the fine 
proportions of my darling, as evidenced by the large bunch of keys, you 
always seem to have in your pocket; indeed you look to have a key of keys, 
whose burning thrusts would unlock any virgin cabinet. 

This is a strange fancy of mine (the writing for your perusal a short 
account of some of my adventures) ; but one of the only pleasures left me is 
to indulge in reveries of the past, and seem to feel over again the 
thrilling emotions of voluptuous enjoyments, which are now denied to me; and 
I hope the recital of my escapades and follies may afford you some slight 
pleasure, and add to the lasting regard which I hope you will remember me in 
years to come. One thing I ask of you, dear Walter, is to fancy you are 
enjoying Beatrice Pokingham when you are in the embraces of some future 
innamorata. It is a pleasure I have often indulged in myself when in the 
action of coition, and heightened my bliss by letting my fancy run riot, and 
imagine I was in the arms of some one I particularly wished for, but could 
not come at. My income dies with me, so I have no cause to make a will, but 
you will find notes for a few hundred pounds enclosed with this outline of 
my adventures, which is all I have been able to save. You will also find a 
fine lock of dark brown hair, which I have cut from the abundant chevelure 
of my Mons Veneris; other friends and relatives may have the admired curls 
from my head, your memento is cut from the sacred spot of love. 

I never remember my father, the Marquis of Pokingham, but have my doubts as 
to whether I am really entitled to the honour of claiming him as a parent, 
as he was a used-up old man, and from papers and letters, which passed 
privately between him and my mother, I know that he more than suspected he 
was indebted to his good-looking footman for the pretty baby girl my mother 
presented to him; as he says in one note, "that he could have forgiven 
everything if the fruits of her intercourse with James had been a son and 
heir, so as to keep his hated nephew out of the estates and title, and 
wished her to let him cultivate her parsley bed for another crop, which 
might, perhaps, turn out more in accordance with his wishes." The poor old 
fellow died soon after writing that note, and my mother, from whom this 
dreadful consumption is transmitted to me, also left me an orphan at an 
early age, leaving me her jointure of o20,000, and an aristocratic title 
which that amount was quite inadequate to properly support. 

My guardians were very saving and careful, as they sent me to school at 
eight years of age, and only spent about o150 a year for schooling and 
necessaries, till they thought it was time for me to be brought out in the 
world, so that I benefitted considerably by the accumulated interest of my 
money. 

The first four years of my school life passed away uneventfully, and during 
that time I was only in one serious scrape, which I will relate, as it led 
to my first taste of a good birch rod. 

Miss Birch was rather an indulgent schoolmistress, and only had resort to 
personal punishment for very serious offences, which she considered might 
materially affect the future character of her pupils, unless thoroughly cut 
out of them from the first. I was nearly seven years old when I had a sudden 
fancy for making sketches on my slate in school. One of our governesses, 
Miss Pennington, was a rather crabbed and severe old girl of 
five-and-thirty, and particularly evoked my abilities as a caricaturist, and 
the sketches would be slyly passed from one to the other of us, causing 
considerable giggling and gross inattention to our lessons. I was infatuated 
and conceited with what I considered my clever drawings and several 
admonitions and extra tasks as punishment had no effect in checking my 
mischievous interruptions, until one afternoon Miss Birch had fallen asleep 
at her desk, and old Penn was busy with a class, when the sudden inspiration 
seized me to make a couple of very rude sketches; one of the old girl 
sitting on a chamber utensil; but the other was a rural idea of her stooping 
down, with her clothes up to ease herself, in a field. The first girl I 
showed them to almost burst with laughter, and two others were so anxious to 
see the cause of her mirth, that they were actually stooping over her 
shoulder to look at my slate, when, before I could possibly get to it to rub 
them off, old Penn pounced upon it like an eagle, and carried it in triumph 
to Miss Birch, who was awakened chagrined by the amusing smile which our 
principal could not repress at first sight of the indecent caricatures. 

"My young lady must smart for this, Miss Pennington," said Miss Birch, with 
suddenly assumed gravity; she has been very troublesome lately with these 
impudent drawings, but this is positively obscene if she draws one thing she 
will go on to another. Send for Susan to bring my birch rod! I must punish 
her whilst my blood is warm, as I am ]too forgiving, and may let her off." 

I threw myself on my knees, and implored for mercy, promising "Never, never 
to do anything of the kind again." 

Miss Birch.-"You should have thought of the consequences before you drew 
such filthy pictures, the very idea of one of my young ladies being capable 
of such productions is horrible to me; these prurient ideas cannot be 
allowed to settle in your mind for an instant, if I can whip them out." 

Miss Pennington, with a grim look of satisfaction, now took me by the wrist, 
just as Susan, a stout, strong fair servant girl of about twenty, appeared, 
with what looked to me a fearful big bunch of birch twigs, neatly tied up 
with red velvet ribbon. 

"Now, Lady Beatrice Pokingham," said Miss Birch, "kneel down, confess your 
fault, and kiss the rod;" taking the bunch from Susan's hands, and extending 
it to me as a queen might her sceptre to a supplicant subject. 

Anxious to get over the inevitable, and make my punishment as light as 
possible, I knelt down, and with real tears of penitence begged her to be as 
lenient as her sense of justice would admit, as I knew I well deserved what 
she was going to inflict, and would take care not to insult Miss Pennington 
again, whom I was very sorry to have so caricatured, then I kissed the rod 
and resigned myself to my fate. 

Miss Pennington, maliciously, "Ah! Miss Birch, how quickly the sight of the 
rod makes hypocritical repentance." 

Miss Birch.-"I quite understand all that, Miss Pennington, but must temper 
justice with mercy at the proper time; now, you impudent artist, lift your 
clothes behind, and expose your own bottom to the justly merited 
punishment." 

With trembling hands I lifted my skirts, and was then ordered to open my 
drawers also; which done, they pinned up my dress and petticoats as high as 
my shoulders, then I was laid across a desk, and Susan stood in front of me, 
holding both hands, whilst old Penn and the French governess (who had just 
entered the schoolroom) each held one of my legs, so that I was what you 
might call helplessly spread-eagled. 

Miss Birch, looking seriously round as she flourished the rod, "Now, all you 
young ladies, let this whipping be a caution to you; my Lady Beatrice richly 
deserves this degrading shame, for her indecent (I ought to call them 
obscure) sketches. Will you! will you, you troublesome, impudent little 
thing, ever do so again? There, there, there, I hope it will soon do you 
good. Ah! you may scream; there's a few more to come yet." 

The bunch of birch seemed to crash on my bare bottom with awful force; the 
tender skin smarted, and seemed ready to burst at every fresh cut. "Ah! ah! 
oh!!! Oh, heavens! have mercy, madame. Oh! I will never do anything like it 
again. Ah-r-re! I can't bear it!" I screamed, kicking and struggling under 
every blow, so that at first they could scarcely hold me, but I was soon 
exhausted by my own efforts. 

Miss Birch.-"You can feel it a little, may it do you good, you bad little 
girl; if I don't check you now, the whole establishment would soon be 
demoralized. Ah! ha! your bottom is getting finely wealed, but I haven't 
done yet," cutting away with increasing fury. 

Just then I caught glimpse of her face, which was usually pale, but now 
flushed with excitement, and her eyes sparkled with unwonted animation. 
"Ah!" she continued, "young ladies beware of my rod, when I do have to use 
it. How do you like it, Lady Beatrice? Let us all know how nice it is," 
cutting my bottom and thighs deliberately at each ejaculation. 

Lady Beatrice.-"Ah! oh! ah-r-r-re! It's awful! Oh I shall die if you don't 
have mercy, Miss Birch. Ohl my God, I'm fearfully punished; I'm cut to 
pieces; the birch feels as if it was red hot, the blows burn sol" 

Then I felt as if it was all over, and I must die soon; my cries were 
succeeded by low sobs, moans, and then hysterical crying, which gradually 
got lower and lower, till at last I must have fainted, as I remembered 
nothing more till I found myself in bed, and awoke with my poor posteriors 
tremendously bruised and sore, and it was nearly a fortnight before I got 
rid of all the marks of that severe whipping. 

After I was twelve years of age they reckoned me amongst the big girls, and 
I got a jolly bedfellow, who I will call Alice Marchmont, a beautiful, fair 
girl, with a plump figure, large sensuous eyes, and flesh as firm and smooth 
as ivory. She seemed to take a great fancy to me, and the second night I 
slept with her (we had a small room to ourselves) she kissed and hugged me 
so lovingly that I felt slightly confused at first, as she took such 
liberties with me, my heart was all in a flutter, and although the light was 
out, I felt my face covered with burning blushes as her hot kisses on my 
lips, and the searching gropings of her hands in the most private parts of 
my person made me all of tremble. 

"How you shake, dear Beatrice," she answered. "What are you afraid of? you 
may feel me all over too; it is so nice. Put your tongue in my mouth, it is 
a great inducement to love and I do want to love you so, dear. Where's your 
hand? here, put it there; can't you feel the hair just beginning to grow on 
my pussy? Yours will come soon. Rub your finger on my crack, just there," so 
she initiated me into the art of frigging in the most tender loving manner. 

As you may guess, I was an apt pupil, although so young. Her touches fired 
my blood, and the way she sucked my tongue seemed most delicious. "Ah! Oh! 
Rub harder, harder-quicker," she gasped, as she stiffened her limbs out with 
a kind of spasmodic shudder, and I felt my finger all wet with something 
warm and creamy. She covered me with kisses for a moment, and then laid 
quite still. 

What is it, Alice? How funny you are, and you have wetted my finger, you 
nasty girl," I whispered, laughing. "Go on tickling me with your fingers, I 
begin rather to like it" 

"So you will, dear, soon, and love me for teaching you such a nice game," 
she replied, renewing her frigging operations, which gave me great pleasure 
so that I hardly knew what I was doing, and a most luscious longing 
sensation came over me. I begged her to shove her fingers right up. "Oh! Oh! 
How nice! Further I Harder!" and almost fainted with delight as she at last 
brought down my first maiden spend. 

Next night we repeated our lascivious amusements, and she produced a thing 
like a sausage, made of soft kid leather, and stuffed out as hard as 
possible, which asked me to push into her, and work up and down, whilst she 
frigged me as before, making me lay on the top of her, with my tongue in her 
mouth. It was delightful. I can't express her raptures, my movements with 
the instrument seemed to drive her into ecstasies of pleasure, she almost 
screamed as she clasped my body to hers, exclaiming, "Ah! Oh! You dear boy; 
you kill me with pleasure!" as she spent with extraordinary profusion all 
over my busy hand. 

As soon as we had recovered our serenity a little, I asked her what she 
meant by calling me her dear boy?" 

"Ah! Beatrice," she replied, "I'm so sleepy now, but to-morrow night, I will 
tell you my story, and explain how it is that my pussey is able to take in 
that thing, whilst yours cannot at present; it will enlighten you a little 
more into the Philosophy of Life, my dear, now give me a kiss, and let us go 
to sleep to-night." 

Alice Marchmont's Story. 

You may imagine I was anxious for the next morning to arrive. We were no 
sooner in our little sanctum, than I exclaimed, "Now, Alice, make haste into 
bed, I'm all impatient to hear your tale." 

"You shall have it dear and my fingers, too, if you will but let me undress 
comfortably. I can't jump into bed anyhow; I must make the inspection of my 
little private curls first. What do you think of them,, Beatrice? Off with 
your chemise; I want to compare our puitb*ys," said she, throwing off 
everything, and surveying her beautiful naked figure in the large cheval 
glass. I was soon beside her, equally denuded of covering. "What a 
delightfully pouting little slit you have, Beatrice," she exclaimed, patting 
my Mons Veneris. We shall make a beautiful contract, mine is a light blonde, 
and yours will be brunette. See my little curly parsley bed is already 
half-an-inch long," She indulged in no end of exciting tricks, till at last 
my patience was exhausted, so slipping on my chemise de nuit, I bounced into 
bed, saying, I believed it was all fudge about her having a tale to tell, 
and that I would not let her love me again, till she had satisfied my 
curiosity. 

"What bad manners to doubt my word," she cried, following me into bed, 
taking me by surprise, uncovered my bottom, and inflicted a smart little 
slapping, as she laughingly continued. "There, let that be a lesson to you 
not to doubt a young lady's word in future. Now you shall have my tale, 
although it would really serve you right to make you wait till to-morrow." 

After a short pause, having settled ourselves lovingly in bed, she began: 
"Once upon a time there was a little girl about ten years old, of the name 
of Alice, her parents were rich, and lived in a beautiful house, surrounded 
by lovely gardens and a fine park, she had a brother about two years older 
than herself, but her mama was so fond of her (being an only daughter), that 
she never would allow her little girl out of her sight, unless William, the 
butler, had charge of her in her rambles about the grounds and park. 

"William was a handsome, good-looking man about thirty, and had been in the 
family ever since he was a boy. Now Alice, who was very fond of William, 
often sat on his knee as be was seated under a tree, or on a garden seat, 
when he would read to her fairy tales from her books. Their intimacy was so 
great that when they were alone, she would call him 'dear old Willie,' and 
treat him quite as an equal. Alice was quite an inquisite girl, and would 
often put Mr. William to the blush by her curious enquiries about natural 
history affairs, and how animals had little ones, why the cock was so savage 
to the poor hens, jumping on their backs, and biting their heads with his 
sharp beak, &c. 'My dear,' he would say, 'I'm not a hen or a cow; how should 
I know? don't ask such silly questions;' but Miss Alice was not so easily 
put off, she would reply, 'Ah! Willie, you do know, and won't tell me, I 
insist upon knowing, &c.,' but her efforts to obtain knowledge were quite 
fruitless. 

"This went on for some time till the little girl was within three or four 
months of her twelfth birthday, when a circumstance she had never taken any 
notice of before, aroused her curiosity. It was that Mr. William, under 
pretense of seeing to his duties, was in the habit of secluding himself in 
his pantry, or closet, from seven to eight o'clock in the morning for about 
an hour before breakfast If Alice ventured to tap at the door if was 
fastened inside, and admittance refused, the keyhole was so closed it was 
useless to try and look through that way, but it occurred to my little girl 
that perhaps she might be able to get a peep into that place of mystery if 
she could only get into a passage which passed behind Mr. Williams' pantry, 
and into which she knew it used to open by a half-glass door, now never 
used, as the passage was closed by a locked door at each end. This passage 
was lighted from the outside by a small window about four feet from the 
ground, fastened on the inside simply by a hook, which Alice, who mounted on 
a high stool, soon found she could open if she broke one of the small 
diamond panes of glass, which she did, and then waiting till the next 
morning felt sure she would be able to find out what Willie was always so 
busy about, and also that she could get in and out of the window unobserved 
by anyone, as it was quite screened from view by a thick shrubbery seldom 
entered by anyone. 

"Up betimes next day she told her lady's-maid, 'she was going to enjoy the 
fresh air in the garden before breakfast,' and then hurried off to her place 
of observation, and scrambled through the window regardless of dirt and 
dust, took off her boots as soon as she alighted in the disused passage, and 
silently crept up to the glass door, but to her chagrin found the panes so 
dirty as to be impervious to sight; however, she was so far lucky as to find 
a fine large keyhole quite clear, and two or three cracks in the woodwork, 
so that she could see nearly every part of the place, which was full of 
light from a skylight overhead. Mr. William was not there, but soon made his 
appearance, bringing a great basket of plate, which had been used the 
previous day, and for a few minutes was really busy looking in his pantry 
book, and counting spoons, forks, &c, but was soon finished, and began to 
look at a little book, which he took from a drawer. Just then, Lucy, one of 
the prettiest housemaids, a dark beauty of about eighteen, entered the room 
without ceremony, saying, "Here's some of your plate off the sideboard. 
Where's your eyes, Mr. William, not to gather up all as you ought to do?" 
William's eyes seemed to beam with delight as he caught her round the waist, 
and gave her a luscious kiss on her cheek, saying: "Why, I keep them for 
you, dear, I knew you would bring the plate; then showing the book, "What do 
you think of that position, dear? How would you like it so? Although 
pleased, the girl blushed up to the roots of her hair as she looked at the 
picture. The book dropped to the floor, and William pulled her on to his 
knee, and tried to put his hand up her clothes. "Ah! No! No!" she cried, in 
a low voice; "you know I can't to-day, but perhaps I can to-morrow; you must 
be good to-day, sir. Don't stick up your impudent head like that. 
There-there-there's a squeeze for you; now I must be off," she said, putting 
her hand down into his lap, where it could not be seen what she was after. 
In a second or two she jumped up, and in spite of his efforts to detain her, 
escaped from the pantry. William evidently in a great state of excitement, 
subsided on to a sofa, muttering, "The little witch, what a devil she is; I 
can't help myself, but she will be all right to-morrow." Alice, who was 
intently observing everything, was shocked and surprised to see his trousers 
all unbuttoned in front, and a great long fleshy-looking thing sticking out, 
seemingly hard and stiff, with a ruby-coloured head. Mr. William took hold 
of it with one hand, apparently for the purpose of placing it in his 
breeches, but he seemed to hesitate, and closing his right hand upon the 
shaft, rubbed it up and down. "Ah! What a fool I am to let her excite me so. 
Oh! Oh! I can't help it; I must." He seemed to sigh as his hand increased 
its rapid motion. His face flushed, and his eyes seemed ready to start from 
his head, and in a few moments something spurted from his instrument, the 
drops falling over his hands and legs, some even a yard or two over the 
floor. This seemed to finish his extasy. He sank back quite listless for a 
few minutes, and then rousing himself, wiped his hands on a towel, cleared 
up every drop of the mess, and left the pantry. 

Alice was all over in a burning heat from what she had seen but 
instinctively felt that the mystery was only half unravelled, and promised 
herself to be there and see what William and Lucy would do next day. Mr. 
William took her for a walk as usual, and read to her, whilst she sat on his 
knee, and Alice wondered what could have become of that great stiff thing 
which she had seen in the morning. With the utmost apparent innocence, her 
hands touched him casually, where she hoped to feel the monster, but only 
resulted in feeling a rather soft kind of bunch in his pocket., Another 
morning arrived to find Alice at her post behind the disused glass door, and 
she soon saw Mr. William bring in his plate, but he put it aside, and seemed 
all impatient for Lucy's arrival. "Ah!" he murmurs. "I'm as stiff as a 
rolling pin at the very thoughts of the saucy darling," but his ideas were 
cut short by the appearance of Lucy herself, who carefully bolted the door 
inside. Then rushing into his arms, she covered him with kisses, exclaiming, 
in a low voice, "Ah! How I have longed for him these three or four days. 
What a shame women should be stopped in that way from enjoying themselves 
once a month. How is he this morning?" as her hands nervously unbuttoned Mr. 
William's trousers, and grasped his ready trunchon. 

"What a hurry you are in, Lucy!" grasped her lover, as she almost stifled 
him with her kisses. Don't spoil it alt by your impatience; I must have my 
kiss first." 

With a gentle effort he reclined her backwards on a sofa, and raised her 
clothes till Alice had a full view of a splendid pair of plump, white legs 
but what riveted her gaze most was the luscious looking, pouting lips of 
Lucy's cunny, quite vermilion in colour, and slightly gaping open, in a most 
inviting manner, as her legs were wide apart; her Mons Veneris being covered 
with a profusion of beautiful curly black hair. 

The butler was down on his knees in a moment, and glued his lips to her 
crack, sucking and kissing furiously, to the infinite delight of the girl, 
who sighed and wriggled with pleasure; till at last Mr. William could no 
longer restrain himself, but getting up upon his knees between Lucy's legs, 
he brought his shaft to the charge, and to Alice's astonishment, fairly ran 
it right into the gaping crack, till it was all lost in her belly; they laid 
still for a few moments, enjoying the conjunction of their persons till Lucy 
heaved up her bottom, and the butler responded to it by a shove, then they 
commenced a most exciting struggle. Alice could see the manly shaft as it 
worked in and out of her sheath, glistening with lubricity, whilst the lips 
of her cunny seemed to ding to it each time of withdrawal, as if afraid of 
losing such a delightful sugar stick; but this did not last long, their 
movements got more and more furious, till at last both seemed to meet in a 
spasmodic em brace, as they almost fainted in each other's arms, and Alice 
could see a-profussion of creamy moisture oozing from the crack of Lucy, as 
they both lay in a kind of lethargy of enjoyment after their battle of love. 

Mr. William was the first to break the silence, "Lucy, will you look in 
to-morrow, dear; you know that old spy, Mary, will be back from her holiday 
in a day or two, and then we shan't often have a chance." 

Lucy.-"Ah; you rogue, I mean to have a little more now, I don't care if 
we're caught; I must have it;" she said, squeezing him with her arms and 
glueing her lips to his, as she threw her beautiful legs right over his 
buttocks, and commenced the engagement once more by rapidly heaving her 
bottom; in fact, although he was a fine man, the weight of his body seemed 
as nothing in her amorous excitement. 

The butler's excuses and pleading of fear, in case he was missed, &c, were 
all of no avail, she fairly drove him on, and he was soon as furiously 
excited as herself, and with a profusion of sighs, expressions of pleasure, 
endearment, &c, they soon died away again into a state of short voluptuous 
oblivion. However, Mr. William was too nervous and afraid to let her lay 
long, he withdrew his instrument from her foaming cunny, just as it was all 
slimy and glistening with the mingled juices of their love; but what a 
contrast to its former state, as Alice now beheld it much reduced in size, 
and already drooping its fiery head. 

Lucy jumped up and let down her clothes, but kneeling on the floor before 
her lover, she took hold of his limp affair, and gave it a most luscious 
sucking, to the great delight of Mr. William, whose face flushed again with 
pleasure, and as soon as Lucy had done with her sucking kiss, Alice saw that 
his instrument was again stiff and ready for a renewal of their joys. 

Lucy, laughing in a low tone, "There, my boy, I'll leave you like that; 
think of me till to-morrow; I couldn't help giving the darling a good suck 
after the exquisite pleasure he had afforded me, it's like being in heaven 
for a little while." 

With a last kiss on the lips they parted, and Mr. William again locked his 
door, whilst Alice made good her retreat to prepare herself for breakfast. 

It was a fine warm morning in May, and soon after breakfast Alice, with 
William for her guardian, set off for a ramble in the park, her blood was in 
a boil, and she longed to experience the joys she was sure Lucy had been 
surfeited with; they sauntered down to the lake, and she asked William to 
give her a row in the boat; he unlocked the boat-house, and handed her into 
a nice, broad, comfortable skiff, well furnished with soft seats and 
cushions. 

"How nice to be here, in the shade," said Alice, "come into the boat, 
Willie, we will sit in it a little while, and you shall read to me before we 
have a row." 

"Just as you please, Miss Alice," he replied, with unwonted deference, 
stepping into the boat, and sitting down in the stern sheets. 

Ah my head aches a little, let me recline it in your lap," said Alice, 
throwing off her hat, and stretching herself along on a cushion. Whv are you 
so precise this morning, Willie? you know I don't like to be called Miss, 
you can keep that for Lucy." Then noticing his confusion, "You may blush, 
sir, I could make you sink into your shoes if you only knew all I have seen 
between you and Miss Lucy." 

Alice reclined her head in a languid manner on his lap, looking up and 
enjoying the confusion she had thrown him into; then designedly resting one 
hand on the lump which he seemed to have in his pocket, as if to support 
herself a little, she continued: "Do you think, Willie, I shall ever have as 
fine legs as Lucy. Don't you think I ought soon to have long dresses, Sir! 
I'm getting quite bashful about showing my calves so much." The butler had 
hard work to recover his composure, the vivid recollection of the luscious 
episode with Lucy before breakfast was so fresh in his mind, that Alice's 
allusions to her, and the soft girlish hand resting on his privates (even 
although he thought her as innocent as a lamb) raised a utter of desire in 
his feverish blood, which he tried to allay as much as possible, but little 
by little the unruly member began to swell, till he was sure she must feel 
it throb under her hand. With an effort he slightly shifted himself, so as 
to remove her hand lower down on to the thigh, as he answered as gravely as 
possible (feeling assured Alice could know nothing) : You're making game of 
me this morning. Don't you wish me to read, Alice? 

Alice, excitedly, with an unusual flush or. her face, "You naughty man, you 
shall tell me what I want to know this time: How do babies come? What is the 
parsley bed, the nurses and doctors say they come out of? Is it not a curly 
lot of hair at the bottom of the woman's belly? I know that's what Lucy's 
got, and I've seen you kiss it, Sir?" 

(To be continued.) 

A PROLOGUE. 

Spoke by Miss Bella de Lancy, on her retiring from the Stage to open a 
Fashionable Batudy House (Written by S. Johnson, LL.D.) 

When cunt first triumphed (as the learned suppose,) 

O'er, failing pricks, Immortal Dildo rose, From fucks unnumbered, still 
erect he drew, Exhausted cunts, and tlieu demanded new; 

Dame nature saw him spurn her bounded reign, And panting pricks toiled after 
him in vain; 

The laxest folds, the deepest depths he filled; 

The juciest drained; the toughest hymens drilled. 

The fair lay gasping with distended limbs, And unremitting cockstands 
stormed their quims. 

Then Frigging came, instructed from the school, And scorned the aid of 
India-rubber tool. 

With restless finger, fired the dormant blood, Till Clitoris rose, sly, 
peeping thro' her hood. 

Gently was worked this titillating art, It broke no hymen, and scarce 
stretched the part; 

Yet lured its votaries to a sudden doom, And stamped Consumption's flush on 
Beauty's bloom. 

Sweet Gamahuche found softer ways to fame, It asked not Dildo's art, nor 
Frigging's flame. 

Tongue, not prick, now probes the central hole, And mouth, not cunt, becomes 
prick's destined goal. 

It always found a sympathetic friend; 

And pleased limp pricks, and those who could not spend, No tedious wait, for 
laboured stand, delays. 

The hot and pouting cunt, which tongue allays. 

The taste was luscious, tho' the smell was strong; 

The fuck was easy, and would last so long; 

Till wearied tongues found gamahuching cloy, And pricks, and cunts, grew 
callous to the joy. 

Then dulled by frigging, by mock pricks enlarged. 

Her noble duties Quit but ill discharged. 

Her nymphae drooped, her devil's bite grew weak, And twice two pricks might 
flounder in her creek; 

Till all the edge was taken oil the bliss, And Cunt's sole occupation was 
tho piss. 

Forced from her former joys, with scoft and brunt. 

She saw great Arsehole lay the ghost Cunt. 

Exulting buggers hailed the joyful day, And piles and hoenierrids confirmed 
his sway. 

But who lust's future fancies can explore, And mark the whimsies that remain 
in store? 

Perhaps it shall be deemed a lover's treat, To suck the flowering quims of 
mares in heat; 

Perhaps, where beauty held unequalled sway, A Cochin fowl shall rival Mabel 
Grey; 

Nobles be ruined by the Hyaena's smile, And Seals get short engagements from 
th' Argyle. 

Hard is her lot, that here by Fortune placed, Must watch the wild 
vicissitudes of taste; 

Catch every whim, learn every bawdy trick, And chase the new born bubbles of 
the prick; 

Ah, let not Censure term our fate, our choice, The Bawd but echoes back the 
public voice; 

The Brothel's laws, the Brothel's patrons give, And those that live to 
please, must please to live; 

Then purge these growing follies from your hearts, And turn to female arms, 
and female arts; 

"Tis yours this night, to bid the reign begin, Of all the good old-fashioned 
ways to sin; 

Clean, wholesome girls, with lip, tongue, cunt, and hand, Shall raise, keep 
up, put in take down a stand; 

Your bottoms shall by lily hands be bled, And birches blossom under every 
bed. 

THE ORIGIN SPECIES. Air.-"Deny Down." 

When Adam and Eve were first put into Eden, They never once thought of that 
pleasant thing-breeding Though they had not a rag to cover their front, Adam 
sported his prick, and Eve sported her cunt. 

Derry down. 

Adam's prick was so thick and so long-such a teaser; Eve's cunt was so hairy 
and fat-such a breezer; Adam's thing was just formed any maiden to please, 
And his bollocks hung down very near to his knees. 

Derry down. 

Eve played with his balls, and thought it no harm: He fingered her quim and 
ne'er felt alarm; He tickled her bubbies, she rubbed up his yarp, And yet 
for a fuck, why they felt no regard. 

Derry down. 

But when Mrs. Eve did taste of the fruit, It was then that her eyes first 
beheld Adam's root; Then he ate an apple, and after he had done't, Why then 
he first found out the value of cunt. 

Derry down. 

Then they say they made fig leaves, that's fiddle-de-dee. He wanted a quim, 
and quite ready was she; They gazed on their privates with mutual delight. 
And she soon found a hole to put jock out of sight. 

Derry down. 

Then Adam soon laid Mrs. Eve on the grass, He pop't in his prick, she heaved 
up her arse; 

He wriggled, she wiggled, they both stuck to one tether 

And she tickled his balls, till they both came together! 

Derry down. 

Since then, all her children are filled with desire, And the women a stiff 
standing prick all require I And no son of Adam will e'er take affront, For 
where is the man that can live without cunt 

Derry down. 

THE WANTON LASS. Air.-"Derry Down" 

There was a lass they called bonny Bet, With a jolly fat arse, and a cunt 
black as jet; Her quim had long itched, and she wanted, I vow, A jolly good 
fucking, but couldn't tell how. 

Derry down. 

She thought of a plan that might serve as the same, That herself she might 
shag without any shame; 

So a carrot she got, with a point rather blunt, And she ramm'd it and jamm'd 
it three parts up her cunt. 

Derry down. 

She liked it so well that she oft used to do it. Till at length the poor 
girl had occasion to rue it; For one day, when amusing herself with this 
whim, The carrot it snapped, and part stuck in her quim. 

Derry down. 

She went almost mad with vexation at this, Indeed it was time, the poor girl 
couldn't piss. The lass was in torture, no rest had poor Bet, So at last an 
old doctor she was forced to get. 

Derry down. 

The doctor he came, and she told him the case, Then with spectacles on, and 
a very long face, He bid her turn up, though she scarcely was able, And pull 
up her petticoats over her navel. 

Derry down. 

Her clouts she held up, round her belly so plump, And he gave her fat arse 
such a hell of a thump, That he made her cry out, tho' he did it so neat, 
And away flew the carrot bang into the street. 

Derry down. 

Now a sweep passing by, he saw it come down, Picked it up and he ate it, and 
said with a frown. By God! it's not right, it's a damned shame, I say, That 
people should throw buttered carrots away. 

Derry down. 

THE MEETING OF THE WATERS. A Parody on Moore's Melody 

There is not in this wide world a valley so sweet, As that vale where the 
thighs of a pretty girl meet: Oh, the last ray of feeling and life must 
depart, Ere the bloom of that valley shall fade from my heart. 

Yet it is not that nature has shed o'er the scene, The purest of red, the 
most delicate skin, 'Tis not the sweet smell of the genial hill; Ah, no! it 
is something more exquisite still. 

"Tis because the last favours of woman are there, Which make every part of 
her body more dear. We feel how the charms of Nature improve, When we bathe 
in the spendings of her whom we love. 

Sweet valley of Venus, how calm could I rest, Deep, deep, within thee, on 
the girl I love best; When the throbs of fierce passion in exstacy cease, 
And our hearts, like thy waters, are mingled in peace. 

CUNT. 

Cunt is a greedy, unsatisfied glutton. 

All women are ready to yield up their mutton; 

Finger them, fuck them, and do as you please 

They have such an itching, you never can teaze; 

Thrust in your penis from morning till night, Still they are ready to come 
with delight; 

Of bollox and all you could give them galore. By God! They're so greedy, 
they still cry for more. 

Fuck till your penis no longer will stand. 

She still your bollox will teaze with her hand; 

Rub it and dandle it over again 

Still she will have it, though writhing with pain; 

Let it be long, or let it be thick, Women are never contented with prick: 

And when all their power and vigour are past, With prick in their hand, they 
will breathe out their last. 

CONUNDRUM. 

What is the difference between Mrs. Tilton and a Singer sewing machine? 

Answer.-The machine tucks and fells; but the lady fucks and tells. 

LOVE. 

Nature, ev'rywhere the same, Imparts to man a lustful flame; In Russian snow 
or Indian fire, All men a-like indulge desire, All a-like, feel passion's 
heat All a-like, enjoyment greet, So that wheresoe'er you go, Still the same 
voluptuous glow Throbs through every purple vein, Thirsts enjoyment to 
obtain; 'Mongst the dark, or with the fair, Woman is empress everywhere. 

THE PLEASURES OF LOVE. 

Pressed in the arms of him I so adored. The keeper of my charms, my pride, 
my lord! By day experiencing each sweet delight. And meeting endless 
transport every night. When on our downy bed we fondly lay, Heating each 
other by our am'rous play; Till Nature, yielding to the luscious game, Would 
fierce desire and quenchless lust inflame! Oh! then we join'd in love's most 
warm embrace, And pressed soft kisses on our every grace! Around my form his 
pliant limbs entwined, Love's seat of bliss to him I then resigned! We pant, 
we throb, we both convulsive start! Heavens! then what passions thro' our 
fibres dart! We heave, we wriggle, bite, laugh, tremble, sigh! We taste 
Elysian bliss,-we fondle-die; 

THE RIVAL TOASTS. 

An English and an American vessel of war being in port together, Captain 
Balls, of the former, invited the officers of the Yankee frigate to dine in 
board of his ship, but stipulated, in order to avoid any unpleasantness, 
that no offensive or personal toasts should be proposed, to which the 
Americans cheerfully assented. However, after dinner, during dessert, when 
the conversation happened to turn warmly upon the respective merits of the 
two nations, a Yankee officer suddenly stood up, and said he wished to 
propose a toast, which he should take as a personal offence if any one 
refused to drink it. 

Captain B. mildly expressed a hope that it was nothing offensive, but 
consented to drink to whatever it might be, with the proviso that, if he 
thought fit to do so, he should propose another afterwards. 

Then shouted the American, exultingly: "Here's to the glorious American 
flag: Stars to enlighten all nations, and Stripes to flog them." 

Captain B. drained a bumper to the American's toast; then turning to the old 
ship's steward, standing behind his chair, said quietly: "You can beat that, 
can't you, Jack?" 

"Ay! Aye! Sir! If you fill me a stiff'un." 

The Captain mixed him a good swig of hot and strong. Then handing the 
steward the glass, he thundered out: "Silence for Jack's toast, and any 
gentleman here present, refusing to drink to it, I shall not take it as a 
personal offence, but at once order the gunner's mate to give him three 
dozen. Now then, Jack." 

Jack, with a grim smile, and bowing to the Yankee officer, said: "Then 
here's to the ramping, roaring, British Lion, woh shits on the stars, and 
wipes his arse on the stripes." 

There was a young man of Bombay, Who fashioned a cunt out of clay; But the 
heat of his prick. Turned it into a brick, And chafed all his foreskin away. 

There was a young man of Peru. Who had nothing whatever to do; 

And buggered his parrot. And sent the result to the Zoo. 

There was a young girl of Ostend. Who her maidenhead tried to defend 

But a Chasseur d'Afrique 

Inserted his prick, And taught that ex-maid how to spend. 

There was a young man of Calcutta, Who tried to write "Cunt" on a shutter. 

When he got to C-U, A pious Hindoo Knocked him arse over head in the gutter. 

There was a young man of Ostend, Whose wife caught him fucking her friend; 

"It's no use' my duck, Interrupting our fuck, For I'm damned if I draw till 
I spend. 

There was a young man of Wood Green, Who tried to fart "God Save the Queen," 
When he reached the soprano, He shot his guano. And his breeches weren't fit 
to be seen. 

NURSERY RHYMES. 

There was a young man of Dundee, Who one night went out on the spree, He 
wound up his clock 

With the tip of his cock, And buggered himself with the key. 

There was a young lady of Troy, Who invented a new kind of joy: 

She sugared her thing 

Both outside and in, And then had it sucked by a boy. 

There was a young man of Santander, Who tried hard to bugger a gander; 

But the virtuous bird 

Plugged his arse with a turd, And refused to such low tastes to pander. 

There was a young lady of Hitchin, Who was skrotching her cunt in the 
kitchen 

Her father said "Rose, It's the crabs, I suppose," 

"You're right, pa, the buggers are itching." 

There was an old person of Sark, Who buggered a pig in the dark; The swine, 
in surprise, Murmured "God blast your eyes, Do you take me for Boulton or 
Park f 

AMEN. 

Oh! cunt is a kingdom, and prick is its lord ; A whore is a slave, and her 
mistress a bawd; Her quim is her freehold, which brings in her rent; Where 
you pay when you enter, and leave when you've 

THE PEARL, A Journal of Facetiae and Doluptuous Heading. 

No. 2._PUBLISHED MONTHLY. Aug. 1879 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES (Continued.) (Subject of 
Frontispiece.) 

Annie was ready to faint as she screamed, "Walter! Walter! Save me from the 
horrid beast!" I comforted and re-assured her as well as I was able, and 
seeing that we were on the safe side of the gate, a few loving kisses soon 
set her all right. We continued our walk, and soon spying out a favourable 
shady spot, I said: "Come, Annie dear, let us sit down and recover from the 
startling interruption ,1 am sure, dear, you must still feel very agitated, 
besides I must get you now to compensate me for the rude disappointment." 

She seemed to know that her hour had come; the hot blushes swept in crimson 
waves across her lovely face, as she cast down her eyes, and permitted me to 
draw her down by my side on a mossy knoll, and we lay side by side, my lips 
glued to hers in a most ardent embrace. 

"Annie! Oh! Annie!" I gasped, "Give me the tip of your tongue, love." She 
tipped me the velvet without the slightest hesitation, drawing, at the same 
time, what seemed a deep sigh of delightful anticipations as she yielded to 
my slightest wish. I had one arm under her head, and with the other I gently 
removed her hat, and threw aside my own golgotha, kissing and sucking at her 
delicious tongue all the while. Then I placed one of her hands on my ready 
cock, which was in a bursting state, saying, as I released her tongue for a 
moment: "There, Annie, take the dart of love in your hand. " She grasped it 
nervously, as she softly murmured: "Oh, Walter, I'm so afraid; and yet-oh 
yet, dearest, I feel, I die, I must taste the sweets of love, this forbidden 
fruit," her voice sinking almost to a whisper, as she pressed, and passed 
her hand up and down my shaft. My hand was also busy finding its way under 
her clothes as I again glued my mouth to hers, and sucked at her tongue till 
I could feel her vibrate all over with the excess of her emotion. My hand, 
which had taken possession of the seat of bliss, being fairly deluged with 
her warm glutinous spendings. 

"My love; My life! I must kiss you there, and taste the nectar of love," I 
exclaimed, as I snatched my lips from hers, and reversing my position, 
buried my face between her unresisting thighs. I licked up the luscious 
spendings with rapturous delight from the lips of her tight little cunny, 
then my tongue found its way further, till it tickled her sensitive 
clitoris, and put her into a frenzy of mad desire for still further 
enjoyment, she twisted her legs over my head, squeezing my head between her 
firm plump thighs in an extasy of delight. 

Wetting my finger in her luscious crack, I easily inserted it in her 
beautifully wrinkled brown bum-hole, and keeping my tongue busy in 
titillating the stiff little clitoris, I worked her up into such a furious 
state of desire, that she clutched my cock and brought it to her mouth, as I 
lay over her to give her the chance of doing so, she rolled her tongue round 
the purple head, and I could also feel the loving playful bite of her pearly 
teeth. It was the acme of erotic enjoyment She came again in another 
luscious flood of spendings, whilst she eagerly sucked every drop of my 
sperm as it burst from my excited prick. 

We both nearly fainted from the excess of our emotions, and lay quite 
exhausted for a few moments, till I felt her dear lips again pressing and 
sucking my engine of love. The effect was electric; I was as stiff as ever. 

"Now, darling, for the real stroke of love," I exclaimed, shifting my positv 
n, and parting her quivering thighs, so that could kneel between them. My 
knees were placed upon her skirts so as to preserve them from the grass 
stain. She lay before me in a delightful state of anticipation, her 
beautiful face all blushes of shame, and the closed eyelids, fringed with 
their long dark lashes, her lips slightly open, and the finely developed, 
firm, plump globes of her bosom heaving in a state of tumultous excitement. 
It was ravishing, I felt mad with lust, and could no longer put off the 
actual consummation. I could not contain myself. Alas! poor maidenhead! 
Alas! for your virginity! I brought my cock to the charge, presented the 
head just slightly between the lips of her vagina. A shudder of delight 
seemed to pass through her frame at the touch of my weapon, as her eyes 
opened, and she whispered, with a soft, loving smile, "I know it will hurt, 
but Walter, dear Walter, be both firm and kind. I must have it, if it kills 
me;" throwing her arms around my neck, she drew my lips to hers, as she 
thrust her tongue into my mouth with all the abandon of love, and shoved up 
her bottom to meet my charge. 

I placed one hand under her buttocks, whilst, with the other, I kept my 
affair straight to the mark; then pushing vigorously, the head entered about 
an inch, till it was chock up to the opposing hymen. She gave a start of 
pain, but her eyes gazed into mine with a most encouraging look. 

"Throw your legs over my back, dear," I gasped, scarcely relinquishing her 
tongue for a moment. Her lovely thighs turned round me in a spasmodic frenzy 
of determination to bear the worst. I gave a ruthless push, just as her 
bottom heaved up to meet me, and the deed was done. King Priapus had burst 
through all obstacles to our enjoyment. She gave a subdued shriek of 
agonised pain, and I felt myself throbbing in possession of her inmost 
charms. 

"You darling! You love me! My brave Annie, how well you stood the pain. Let 
us lay still for a moment or two, and then for the joys of love," I 
exclaimed, as 1 kissed her face, forehead, eyes, and mouth in a transport of 
delight, at feeling the victory so soon accomplished. 

Presently I could feel the tight sheath of her vagina contracting on my cock 
in the most delicious manner. This challenge was too much for my impetuous 
steed. He gave a gentle thrust. I could see by the spasm of pain which 
passed over her beautiful face, that it was still painful to her, but, 
restraining my ardour, I worked very gently, although my lust was so 
maddening that I could not restrain a copious spend; so I sank on her bosom 
in love's delicious lethargy. 

It was only for a few moments, I could feel her tremble beneath me with 
voluptuous ardour, and the sheath being now well lubricated, we commenced a 
delightful bout of extatic fucking. All her pain was forgotten, the wounded 
parts soothed by the flow of my semen, now only reveled in the delightful 
friction of love; she seemed to boil over in spendings, my delighted cock 
reveled in it, as he thrust in and out with all my manly vigour; we spent 
three or four times in a delirium of voluptuousness, till I was fairly 
vanquished by her impetuosity, and begged her to be moderate, and not to 
injure herself by excessive enjoyment. 

"Oh! can it be possible to hurt one's self, by such a delightful pleasure?" 
she sighed, then seeing me withdraw my limp tool from her still longing 
cunt, she smiled archly, as she said with a blush, "Pardon my rudeness, dear 
Walter, but I fear it is you who are most injured after all, look at your 
blood-stained affair." 

"You lovely little simpleton," I said, kissing her rapturously, "that's your 
own virgin blood let me wipe you, darling," as I gently applied my 
handkerchief to her pouting slit, and afterwards to my own cock. "This 
dearest Annie, I shall treasure up as the proofs of your virgin love, so 
delightfully surrendered to me this day;" exhibiting the ensanguined 
mouchoir to her gaze. 

We now arose from our soft mossy bed, and mutually assisted each other to 
remove all traces of our love engagement. 

Then we walked on, and I enlightened the dear girl into all the arts and 
practices of love. "Do you think," I remarked, "that your sisters or Frank, 
have any idea of what the joys of love are like?" 

"I believe they would enter into it as ardently as I do, if they were but 
once initiated," she replied, "I have often heard Frank say when kissing us, 
that we made him bum all over;" and then blushing deeply as her eyes met 
mine, "Oh! dear Walter, I'm afraid you will think we are awfully rude girls, 
but when we go to bed at night, myself and sisters often compare our budding 
charms, and crack little jokes about the growing curls of mine and Sophie's 
slits, and the hairless little pussey of Polly; we have such games of 
slapping, and romps too, sometimes; it has often made me feel a kind of 
all-overishness of feverish excitement I could not understand, but thanks to 
you, love, I can make it all out now; I wish you could only get a peep at us 
dear." 

"Perhaps it might be managed, you know my room is next to yours, I could 
hear you laughing and having a game last night." 

"I know we did, we had such fun," she replied, "it was Polly trying to put 
my pussey in curl papers, but how can you manage it, dear?" 

Seeing she fully entered into my plans for enjoyment, we consulted together, 
and at last I hit upon an idea which I thought might work very well; it was 
that I should first sound Frank and enlighten him a little into the ways of 
love, and then as soon as he was ripe for our purpose, we would surprise the 
three sisters whilst naked bathing, and slap their naked bottoms all round; 
that Annie should encourage her sisters to help her in tearing off all our 
clothes, and then we could indulge in a general romp of love. 

Annie was delighted at the idea, and I promised the very next day to begin 
with Frank, or perhaps that very afternoon if I got a chance. 

We returned to the house, Annie's cheeks, blushing and carrying a beautiful 
flush of health, and her mama remarked that our walk had evidently done her 
very great good, little guessing that her daughter, like our first mother 
Eve, had that morning tasted of the forbidden fruit, and was greatly 
enlightened and enlivened thereby. 

After luncheon I asked Frank to smoke a cigarette in my room, which he at 
once complied with. 

As soon as I had closed the door, I said, "Old fellow, did you ever see 
Fanny Hill, a beautiful book of love and pleasure?" 

"What, a smutty book, I suppose you mean? No, Walter, but if you have got it 
I should wonderfully like to look at it," he said, his eyes sparkling with 
animation. 

"Here it is, my boy, only 1 hope it won't excite you too much; you can look 
it over by yourself, as I read the Times," said I, taking it out of my 
dressing-case, and handing it to his eager grasp. 

He sat close to me in an easy lounging chair, and I watched him narrowly as 
he turned over the pages and gloated over the beautiful plates, his prick 
hardened in his breeches till it was quite stiff and rampant. 

"Ha! Ha!! Ha!!! old fellow, I thought it would fetch you out!" I said, 
laying my hand upon his cock. "By Jove, Frank! what a tosser yours has grown 
since we used to play in bed together a long time ago. I'll lock the door, 
we must compare our ports, I think mine is nearly as big as yours." 

He made no remark, but I could see he was greatly excited by the book. 
Having locked the door, I leant over his shoulder and made my remarks upon 
the plates as he turned them over. At length the book dropped from his 
hands, and his excited gaze was riveted on my bursting breeches. "Why, 
Walter, you are as bad as I am," he said, with a laugh, "let's see which is 
the biggest," pulling out his hard, stiff prick, and then laying his hands 
on me pulled my affair out to look at. 

We handled each other in an exstasy of delight, which ended in our throwing 
off all our clothes, and having a mutual fuck between our thighs on the bed; 
we spent in rapture, and after a long dalliance he entered into my plans, 
and we determined to have a lark with the girls as soon as we could get a 
chance. Of course I was mum as to what had passed between Annie and myself. 

(to be continued.) 

MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, Or the Voluptuous Experiences of an Old Maid ; In a 
series of Letters to a Lady Friend. Letter II. 

My Dear Nellie, To continue my tale where I left off. Jane and I had some 
further conversation next morning, which, to the best of my recollection, 
was as follows:- Rosa.-"So, Jane, you have been whipped, have you. What was 
it for?" 

Jane.-"The first time was for being seen walking with a young man coming 
from church. The General said I had never been, and only pretended to be 
religious for the change of gadding about with young fellows, which must be 
checked, or I should be ruined." 

Rosa-"Well; didn't you feel revengeful at being whipped for that?" 

Jane.-"So I did, but forgot all about it m the delight 1 had in seeing 
Jemima well cut up. Oh, she did just catch it, I can tell you; but she's as 
strong and hard as leather." 

Rosa.-"So I could forget and forgive too, if I could but cut you all up 
well. I've a good mind to begin with you, Jane, when I don't feel quite so 
sore." 

Jane.-"Ah! But I know you hate Jemima, and would rather see her triced up to 
the horse. Perhaps we shall be able to get her into a scrape between us, if 
we put our heads together." 

Rosa.-"Oh! you sly girl. Don't you think I'll let you off, much as I long to 
repay the others. Just wait till I feel well enough, and I'll settle you 
first. There will be plenty of opportunities, as you are to sleep with me in 
my room every night. I haven't forgotten how you persuaded me to dress for 
dinner, when you knew, all the time, what was coming. 

Jane.-"Dear Miss Rosie, I couldn't help it. Mrs. Mansell sent me up to dress 
you. The old General put it off till after dinner, as he likes to see the 
culprits dressed as nicely as possible. If he punished any of us, we have to 
attend punishment drill in our very best clothes, and if they get damaged, 
Mrs. Mansell soon fits us out again, so we don't lose much by a good 
birching. I have known Jemima to get into trouble so as to damage her 
things, but Sir Eyre made her smart well for them." 

I was very sore for several days, but managed to make and secrete a fine 
bunch of twigs, ready for Miss Jane when she would little expect in; in 
fact, she did not know I had been into the garden or out of the house. Of 
course she was a much stronger and bigger girl than myself, so I should have 
to secure her by some stratagem. I let her think I had quite forgotten my 
threat, but one evening, just as we were both undressed for bed, I said, 
"Jane, did Mrs. Mansell or Jemima ever birch you without grandfather knowing 
it?" 

Jane.-"Yes, dear Miss Rosie, they've served me out shamefully, more than 
once." 

Rosa.-"How did they manage that?" 

Jane.-"Why, I was tied by my hands to the foot of the bedstead." 

Rosa.-"Oh! Do show me, and let me tie you up to see how it all looked." 

Jane.-"Very well; if it's any pleasure to you, Miss." 

Rosa.-"What shall I tie you up with. You're as strong as Samson?" 

Jane.-"A couple of handkerchiefs will do, and there s a small comforter to 
tie my legs." By her directions I soon had her hands tied to the two knobs 
at the foot of the bed, and her feet stretched out a little behind were 
secured to the legs of the table. 

"Oh! My!" said Jane. "You have fixed me tight. What did you tie so hard for. 
I can't get away till you release me?" 

"Stay! Stay! I cried. "I must see you quite prepared now you are properly 
fixed up;" and I quickly turned up her nightdress, and secured it well above 
her waist, so as to expose her plump bottom, and delicately mossed front to 
my astonished gaze. 

"Oh!-What a beauty you are, Jane," said I, kissing her, "and you know 1 love 
you, but your naughty little bum^be-dee must be punished. It is a painful 
duty, but I'll let you see it's no joke. Miss, Look, what a fine swishtail 
I've got," producing my rod. 

"Mercy! Mercyf" cried Jane. "Dear Miss Rosie, you won't beat me; I've always 
been so kind to you?" 

"It won't do, Jane, I must do my duty. You were one of the lot against me, 
and the first I can catch. It may be years before I can pay off the others." 

The sight of her beautiful posteriors filled me with a gloating desire to 
exercise my skill upon them, and see a little of what I had to feel myself. 
Nervously grasping my birch, without further delay, I commenced the assault 
by some sharp strokes, each blow deepening the rosy tints to a deeper red. 

"Ah; Ah I What a shame. You're as bad as the old General, you little witch, 
to take me so by surprise." 

"You don't seem at all sorry, Miss," I cried; "but I'll try and bring down 
your impudence; in fact, I begin to think you are one of the worst of them, 
and only acted the hypocrite, with your pretended compassion, when you were, 
in reality, it all the time. But it's my turn now. Of course, you were too 
strong for me, unless I had trapped you so nicely. How do you like it, Miss 
Jane?" All this time I kept on, whisk, whisk, whisk, in quick succession, 
till her bottom began to look quite interesting. 

"You little wretch! You vixen!" gasped Jane. "Your grandfather shall hear of 
this." 

"That's your game, is it, Miss Tell-table. At any rate, you'll be well paid 
first," I replied. The sight of her buttocks only seeming to add to my 
energy, and it was quite a thrill of pleasure I first saw the Mood come. She 
writhed and wriggled with suppressed sighs and ahs, but each time she gave 
utterance to any expression, it seemed only for the purpose of irritating me 
more and more. My excitement became intense, the cruel havoc seemed to be an 
immense satisfaction to me, and her bottom really was in deplorable state 
through my inconsiderate fury At last, quite worn out and fatigued, I could 
hold the rod no longer, and my passion melted into love and pity, as I saw 
her in an apparently listless and fainting condition, with drooping head, 
eyes closed, and hands clenched. 

The worn out birch was dropped, and kissing her tenderly, I sobbed out, 
"Jane, dear, Jane, I both love and forgive you now, and you will find me as 
tender to you as you were to me after my flogging." 

Her hands and feet were soon released, when to my astonishment, she threw 
her arms round my neck as with sparkling eyes and a luscious kiss, she said 
softly, "And forgive you too, Miss Rosie, for you don't know what pleasure 
you have given me, the last few moments have been bliss indeed." 

This was all a puzzle to me at the time, but I understood it well enough 
afterwards. She made quite light of her bruised bottom, saying, "What was 
awful to you was nothing to me, Miss Rosie, I am so much older and tougher, 
besides, the first time is always the worst; it was too bad of Sir Eyre to 
cut you up as he did, but your obstinacy made him forget himself, you'll 
grow to like it as I do." 

This and much more in the same strain passed as we bathed soothed the 
irritated parts, and we finally fell asleep with a promise from me to let 
her give me a pleasant lesson in a day or two. 

Things went on smoothly for a few days, my punishment had been too severe 
for me to lightly dare a second engagement with the General; still I burned 
for a chance to avenge myself on any one but Jane, who was now my bosom 
friend. We discussed all sorts of schemes for getting anyone but ourselves 
into trouble, but to no purpose. The old gentleman often cautioned me to 
take care, as the next time he should not fail to make me cry, "Peccavi." 

One fine afternoon, however, being in the garden with the housekeeper, I 
remarked to her, "what a pity it was grandfather let the nectarines hang and 
spoil, and no one allowed to taste them." 

"My dear," said Mrs. Mansell, "if you take two or three he'll never miss 
them, only you must not tell that I said so, it's a shame to let them rot." 

"But, Mrs. Mansell, that would be stealing," I replied. 

"When nothing's lost nothing can have been stolen, it's only a false sense 
of honesty, and you, the little mistress of the house," she urged. 

"Well, you are the serpent, and I'm Eve, I suppose; they really do look 
delicious, and you won't tell, will you?" Iasked in my simplicity: so the 
fruit was plucked, and Mrs. Mansell helped to eat it, which put me quite at 
my ease. 

Just before dinner next day we were surprised by the General calling us all 
into his sitting-room, "How's this, Mrs. Mansell?" he said, looking 
fearfully angry, "I can't leave my keys in the lock of that cabinet without 
some one tasting my rum, I've long known there was a sly sipping thief 
about, so I have been sly too. Finding it was the sum that was most 
approved, the last time the decanter was filled I put a little scratch with 
my diamond ring, to mark the height of the liquor in the bottle, and have 
only used the brandy for myself. Look! whoever it is has got through nearly 
a pint in three or four days. Come here, Rosa, now Mrs. Mansell, and now 
Jemima," said he, sternly, smelling the breath of each in turn. 

"Woman," he said, as she faltered and hesitated to undergo this ordeal, "I 
don't think you were a sneaking thief, if you really wanted a little spirit, 
Mrs. Mansell would have let you have it, I dare say, as you have been with 
us some years, and we don't like change, but you shall be cured of thieving 
to-morrow, you should have been well thrashed at once, but we have a friend 
to dinner this evening, it will do you good to wait and think of what's 
coming. Be off, now, and mind the dinner's served up properly or you'll 
catch it in Indian style to-morrow, and be a curried chicken if ever you 
were." 

Our visitor was an old fox-hunting colonel, our nearest neighbour, and my 
spirits were so elated at the prospect of Jemima's punishment that it seemed 
to me the pleasantest evening I had ever spent in that house. 

All next day grandfather spent looking over the garden, and a presentiment 
came over me that the nectarines would be missed, if he had been so cunning 
in one thing, he might be in another. 

My fears were only too well founded, for catching sight of me with the 
housekeeper, cutting a nosegay for the criminal's wear, he said, "Mrs. 
Mansell, you had better make another bouquet whilst you are about it, 
someone has been at the nectarines, do you know anything about it, Rosa?" 

"Oh! Grandfather, you know I was strictly forbidden to touch the fruit," 
said I, as innocently as possible. 

"Mrs. _ Mansell, do you know anything of it, as she won't give a direct 
answer," said he, eyeing me sternly. 

I was covered with confusion, and to make it worse, Mrs. Mansell with 
affected reluctance to tell an untruth, confessed the whole affair. 

"Pan my word, a nice honest lot you all are, as I dare say Jane is like the 
rest; Mrs. Mansell, I'm astonished at you, and I think your punishment will 
be enough, when you consider how seriously I look upon such things, but as 
to that girl Rosa, prevarication is worse than a lie, such cunning in one so 
young is frightful, but we'll settle Jemima first, and then think of what's 
to be done. 

Left in this state of uncertainty, I fled to Jane for consolation, who 
assured me it was a good thing Jemima stood first, as the old man would get 
exhausted, and perhaps let me off lightly, if I screamed and begged for 
mercy. 

Thus encouraged, I managed to eat a good dinner, and took an extra glass of 
wine on the sly (I was only supposed to take one). Thus fortified I marched 
to the punishment drill with great confidence, especially as I so wished to 
see Jemima well thrashed. 

When first I set eyes upon her, as she curtseyed to the General, who was 
seated in the chair, rod in hand; her appearance struck me with admiration; 
rather above medium height, dark auburn hair, fresh color, and sparkling 
blue eyes, low cut dark blue silk dress, almost revealing the splendours of 
her full rounded bosom, the large nosegay fixed rather on one side under her 
dimpled chin, pink satin high-heeled shoes, with silver buckles; she had 
short sleeves, but fawn-coloured gloves of kid, and a delicate net covering 
her arms to the elbows, took off all coarseness of her red skin or hands. 

"Prepare her at once," said the General, "she knows too well all I would 
say. Here, Rosie, hand me down, that big bunch of birch, this little one is 
no use for her fat rump. Ha! ha! this is better," said he, whisking it 
about. 

Jane and the housekeeper had already stripped off the blue silk, and were 
proceeding to remove the under skirts of white linen, trimmed with broad 
lace; the bouquet had fallen to the floor, and presently the submissive 
victim stood with only chemise and drawers. What a glimpse I had of her 
splendid white neck and bosom, what deliriously full and rounded legs, with 
pink silk stockings and handsome garters (for the General was very strict as 
to the costume of his penitents). 

I assisted to tie her up, and unfastening her drawers Jane drew them well 
down, whilst Mrs. Mansell pinned up her chemise, fully exposing the broad 
expanse of her glorious buttocks, the brilliant whiteness of her skin 
showing to perfection by the dazzling glare of the well lighted room. I gave 
her two or three smart pats of approval just to let her know, I hadn't 
forgotten the slap she gave me, then drew aside to make way for Sir Eyre. 

My thoughts were so entirely absorbed by the fascinating spectacle, that I 
lost all remembrance of my own impending turn. Whack! came the big birch, 
with a force to have made her jump out of her skin, if possible, but only a 
stifled, "All-r-r_re!" and a broad, red mark were the results; the blood 
mounted to her face, and she seemed to hold her breath for each blow as it 
came, but the rod was so heavy, and the old General so vigorous, that in 
less than a dozen strokes her fair bottom was smeared with blood, and bits 
of birch were lying in all directions. "Ah! Ah!! Oh!!!" she screamed, "do 
have mercy, sir, I can't stand it. Oh! oh! indeed I can't." 

"You sly thief, don't think I'll let you off before you're dead; if I don't 
cure you now I shall lose a good servant," exclaimed Sir Eyre, cutting oway. 

My blood boiled with excitement of a most pleasurable kind, young as I was, 
and cruel as I knew it to be, no pity for the victim, entered my breast; it 
is a sensation only to be experienced by real lovers of the rod. 

"You like rum, do you. Miss?" said the General, "did you take it raw or 
mixed? I'll make your bottom raw." 

The poor old man was obliged now to sit down for want of breath. Mrs. 
Mansell understanding his wishes, at once took his place with a fresh birch, 
without giving the victim any respite. 

"She must, indeed, be well punished sir. I'm sure they're never denied 
anything so long as they behave themselves;" said she, with a stern 
relentless face; in fact, after a stroke or two, her light-brown hair was 
all in disorder from the exertion, and her dashing hazel eyes, and 
well-turned figure, made me think her a goddess of vengeance. "Will you? 
Will you do so again? You ungrateful thief;" she kept on saying, with a blow 
to each question. 

Poor Jemima moaned, sobbed, and sometimes cried out for mercy, whilst the 
blood fairly trickled down her thighs, but the housekeeper seemed to hear 
nothing, and Sir Eyre was in an exstasy of gloating delight. This could not 
last long, however strong the victim might be. Becoming exhausted with her 
accumulated sensations, she at last fairly fainted, and we had to dash cold 
water over her face to recover her; then covered with a cloak, was led off 
to her room, and left to herself. 

"Now, Sosa," said the General holding out a light green bunch of fresh 
birch, "kiss the rod, and get ready for your turn." 

Hardly knowing what I was about, I inclined my head and gave the required 
kiss. Mrs. Mansell and Jane had me prepared in no time, as I was quite 
passive; and as soon as I was fairly exposed and spread-eagled on the horse, 
the old General rose to his task. 

"You have seen how severe I can be, by Jemima's punishment," said he; "but, 
perhaps, you did not think your answer to me yesterday was any offence, and 
I am almost inclined to forgive you, but remember in future, if you get off 
lightly this time, a plain lie is better than prevarication. I think the 
last flogging must have done you great good, your conduct is quite different 
to-night. But now, remember-remember-remember!" he cried again, giving 
sharp, cutting strokes at each word. My poor bottom tingled with agony, and 
I cried loudly for mercy, promising to be strictly truthful in future; so, 
after about twenty strokes, he said: "You may go this time," finishing me 
off with a tremendous remembrance, which made me fairly shake with the 
concussion, and was the only blow which actually drew the blood, although I 
had some fine tender weals. This must finish my second letter. Believe me my 
true-born child of the rod, Your loving friend, Rosa Belinda Coote. 

(To be continued.) 

LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT; Giving an Account of her Luxurious 
Adventures, both before and after her Marriage with Lord Crim.-Con. 

Part I. (Continued). 

William felt ready to drop; the perspiration stood on his brow in great 
shops, but his lips refused to speak, and Alice continued in a soft whisper: 
"I saw it all this morning, Willie dear, and what joy that great redhead 
thing of yours seemed to give her. You must let me into the secret, and I 
will never tell. This is the monster you shoved into her so furiously. I 
must look at it and feel it; how hard it has got under my touch. La! What 
funny thing! I can get it out as Lucy did;" pulling open his trousers and 
letting out the rampant engine of love. She kissed its red velvetty head, 
saying: "What a sweet, soft thing to touch. Oh! I must caress it a little." 
Her touches were like fire to his senses, speechless with rapture and 
surprise, he silently submitted to the freak of the wilful girl,, but his 
novel position was so exciting, he could not restrain himself, but the sperm 
boiled up from his penis all over her hands and face. 

"Ah!" she exclaimed. "That's just what I saw it do yesterday morning. Does 
it do that inside of Lucy?" 

Here William recovered himself a little, and wiping her face and hands with 
his handkerchief, put away the rude plaything, saying, "Oh! My God! I'm 
lost! What have you done, Alice?" 

It's awful! Never mention it again. I mustn't walk out with you any more." 
Alice burst into sobs. 

"Oh! Oh! Willie! How unkind! Do you think I will tell? Only I must share the 
pleasure with Lucy. Oh! Kiss me as you did her, and we won't say any more 
about it to-day. 

William loved the little girl too well to refuse such a delightful task, but 
he contented himself with a very short suck at her virgin cunny, lest his 
erotic passions should urge him to outrage her at once. 

"How nice to feel your lovely tongue there. How beautifully it tickled and 
warmed me all over; but you were so quick, and left off just as it seemed 
nicer than ever, dear Willie," said Alice, embracing and kissing him with 
ardour. 

"Gently, darling; you mustn't be so impulsive; it's a very dangerous game 
for one so young. You must be careful how you look at me, or notice me, 
before others," said Mr. William, returning her kisses, and feeling himself 
already quite unable to withstand the temptation of such a delicious liason. 

"Ah! said Alice, with extraordinary perception for one so young. "You fear 
Lucy. Our best plan is to take her into our confidence." I will get rid of 
my lady's-maid, I never did like her, and will ask mama to give Lucy the 
place. Won't that be fine, dear? We shall be quite safe in all our little 
games then?" 

The butler, now more collected in his ideas, and with a cooler brain, could 
not but admire the wisdom of this arrangement, so he assented to the plan, 
and took the boat out for a row to cool their heated blood, and quiet the 
impulsive throbbings of a pair of fluttering hearts. 

The next two or three days were wet and unfavourable for outdoor excursions, 
and Alice took advantage of this interval to induce her mother to change her 
lady's-maid, and install Lucy in the situation. 

Alice's attendant slept in a little chamber, which had two doors, one 
opening into the corridor, whilst the other allowed free and direct access 
to her little mistress's apartment, which it adjoined. 

The very first night Lucy retired to rest in her new room, she had scarcely 
been half-an-hour in bed (where she lay, reflecting on the change, and 
wondering how she would now be able to enjoy the butler's company 
occasionally), before Alice called out for her. In a moment she was at the 
young lady's bedside, saying: "What can I do, Miss Alice, are you not warm 
enough? These damp nights are so chilly." 

"Yes, Lucy," said Alice, "that must be what it is. I feel cold and restless. 
Would you mind getting into bed with me? You will soon make me warm." 

Lucy jumped in, and Alice nestled close up to her bosom, as if for warmth, 
but in reality, to feel the outlines of her beautiful figure......... 

"Kiss me, Lucy," she said; "I know I shall like you so much better than 
Mary. I couldn't bear her." This was lovingly responded to; and Alice 
continued, as she pressed her hand on the bosom of her bedfellow. "What 
large titties you have, Lucy? Let me feel them. Open your nightdress, so I 
can lay my face against them. 

The new femme de chambre was naturally of a warm and loving disposition; she 
admitted all the familiarities of her young mistress, whose hands began to 
wander in a most searching manner about her person, feeling the soft, firm 
skin of her bosom, belly, and bottom; the touches of Alice seemed to fire 
the blood, and rouse every voluptuous emotion within her; she sighed and 
kissed her little mistress again and again. 

Alice.-"What a fine rump! How hard and plump your flesh is, Lucy! Oh, my! 
what's all this hair at the bottom of your belly? My dear, when did it 
come?" 

Lucy.-"Oh! pray don't, miss, it's so rude, you will be the same in two or 
three years time; it frightened me when it first began to grow, it seemed so 
unnatural." 

Alice.-"We're only girls, there is no harm in touching each other, is there; 
just feel how different I am." 

Lucy.-"Oh! Miss Alice," pressing the young girl's naked belly to her own, 
"you don't know how you make me feel when you touch me there." 

Alice (with a slight laugh).-"Does it make you feel better when Mr. William, 
the butler, touches you, dear?" tickling the hairy crack with her finger. 

Lucy.-"For shame, Miss! I hope you don't think I would let him touch me;" 
evidently in some confusion. 

Alice.-"Don't be frightened, Lucy, I won't tell, but I have seen it all 
through the old glass door in his pantry. Ah! you see I know the secret, and 
must be let in to share the fun." 

Lucy.-"Oh! My God! Miss Alice, what have you seen? I shall have to leave the 
house at once." 

Alice.-"Come, come, don't be frightened, you know I'm fond of Mr. William, 
and would never do him any harm, but you can't have him all to yourself; I 
got you for my maid to prevent your jealous suspicions and keep our secret 
between us." 

Lucy was in a frightful state of agitation. "What! has he been such a brute 
as to ruin you, Miss Alice! I'll murder him if he has," she cried. 

Alice.-"Softly, Lucy, not so loud, some one will hear you; he's done nothing 
yet, but I saw your pleasure when he put that thing into your crack, and am 
determined to share your joys, so don't be jealous, and we can all three be 
happy together." 

Lucy-"It would kill you dear; that big thing of his would split you right 
up." 

Alice.-"Never mind," kissing her lovingly, "you keep the secret and I'm not 
afraid of being seriously hurt." 

Lucy sealed the compact with a kiss, and they spent a most loving night 
together, indulging in every variety of kissing and tickling, and Alice had 
learnt from her bed-fellow nearly all the mysterious particulars in 
connection with the battles of Venus, before they fell fast asleep in each 
other's, arms. 

Fine weather soon returned, and Alice, escorted by the butler, went for one 
of her usual rambles, and they soon penetrated into a thick copse at the 
further end of the park, and sat down in a little grassy spot, where they 
were secure from observation. 

William had thoughtfully brought with him an umbrella, as well as a great 
coat and cloak, which he spread upon the grass for fear Miss Alice might 
take cold. 

"Ah! you dear old fellow," said Alice, seating herself, and taking his hand 
pulled him down beside her. "I understand everything now, and you are to 
make me happy by making a woman of me, as you did Lucy, you must do it, 
Willie, dear, I shall soon make you so you can't help yourself." Unbuttoning 
his trousers and handling his already stiffened pego, "what a lovely dear it 
is; how I long to feel its juice spouting into my bowels; I know its 
painful, but it won't kill me, and then, ah! the heavenly bliss I know you 
will make me feel, as you do Lucy when you have her, how will you do it, 
will you lay over me?" 

William unable to resist her caresses, and already almost at spending point, 
makes her kneel over his face, as he lay on his back, so that he may first 
lubricate her maiden cunny with his tongue. This operation titillates and 
excites the little girl, so that she amorously presses-herself on his mouth 
as she faces towards his cock, which she never leaves hold of all the while; 
he spends in exstasy, whilst she also feels the pleasure of a first virgin 
emission. 

"Now's the time, Alice, dear, my affair is so well greased, and your pussey 
is also ready, if I get over you I might be too violent and injure you; the 
best way is for you to try and do it yourself by straddling over me, and 
directing its head to your cunny, and then keep pressing down upon it, as 
well as the first painful sensations will allow, it will all depend on your 
own courage for the success of the experiment," said William. 

Alice.-"Ah! you shall see my determination, as she began to act upon his 
suggestion, and fitting the head of his pego into her slit, soon pressed 
down so as to take in and quite cover the fish inch of it. 

Here the pain of stretching and distension seemed almost too much for her, 
but she gave a sudden downward plunge of her body, which, although she 
almost fainted with the dreadful pain, got in at least three inches. 

"What a plucky girl you are, my dear Alice," said William, in delight. "As 
soon as you can bear it, raise yourself up a little, and come down with all 
your force. It is so well planted, the next good thrust will complete my 
possession of your lovely charms." 

"I don't care if I die in the effort," she whispered, softly. "Never mind 
how it hurts me, help all you can, Willie dear, this time," as she raised 
herself off him again, and he took hold of her buttocks, to lend his 
assistance to the grave girl. 

Clenching her teeth firmly, and shutting her eyes, she gave another 
desperate plunge upon William's spear of love, the hymen was broken, and she 
was fairly impaled to the roots of his affair. But it cost her dear, she 
fell forward in a dead faint, whilst the trickling blood proved the 
sanguinay nature of Love's victory. 

The butler withdrew himself, all smeared with her virgin blood, but he had 
come prepared for such an emergency, and at once set about using 
restoratives to bring her round, and presently succeeded in his efforts, her 
eyes opened with a smile, and whispering softly, Alice said: "Ah! that last 
thrust was awful, but it's over now. Why did you take him away? Oh! put it 
back at once, dear, and let me have the soothing injection, Lucy said would 
soon heal all my bruised parts." 

He glued his lips to hers, and gently applied the head of his pego to her 
blood-stained crack, gradually inserted it till it was three-fourths in; 
then, without pressing further, he commenced to move slowly and carefully. 
The lubricity soon increased, and he could feel the tight loving 
contractions of her vagina, which speedily brought him to a crisis once 
more, and with a sudden thrust, he plunged up to the hilt, and shot his very 
essence into her bowels, as he almost fainted with the excess of his 
emotions. 

They laid motionless, enjoying each other's mutual pressures, till Mr. 
William withdrew, and taking a fine cambric handkerchief, wiped the virgin 
blood first from the lips of her cunny, then off his own weapon, declaring, 
as he put the red-stained mouchoir in his pocket, that he would keep it for 
ever, in remembrance of the charms she had so lovingly surrendered to him. 

The butler prudently refrained from the further indulgence in voluptuous 
pleasure for the day, and, after a good rest, Alice returned to the house, 
feeling very little the worse for her sacrifice, and very happy in having 
secured part of the love of dear and faithful William. 

How suddenly unforeseen accidents prevent the realisation of the best plans 
for happiness. The very same day, her father was ordered by his medical 
adviser to the South of Europe, and started next morning for town, to make 
the necessary arrangements, taking the butler with him, leaving Alice's mama 
to follow as soon as the two children were suitably located at school. 

Lucy and her young mistress consoled each other as well as possible under 
the circumstances. But in a few days, an aunt took charge of the house, and 
Alice was-sent to this school, and is now in your arms, dear Beatrice; 
whilst my brother is now at college, and we only meet during the holidays. 
Will you, dear, ask your guardians to allow you to spend the next vacation 
with me, and I will introduce you to Frederick, who, if I make no mistake, 
is quite as voluptuously inclined as her sister. 

Part II. 

I will pass over the exciting practices myself and bedfellow used to indulge 
in almost every night, and merely remark, that two more finished young 
tribades it would have been impossible to have found anywhere. 

I had to wait till the Christmas vacation, before I could be introduced to 
Frederick, who, between ourselves, we had already devoted to the task of 
taking my virginity, which we did not think would prove a very difficult 
operation, as with so much finger frigging, and also the use of Alice's 
leather sausage, which, as I learnt, she had improvised for her own 
gratification, my mount and cunny were wonderfully developed, and already 
slight signs of the future growth of curly brown hair could be detected. I 
was nearly thirteen, as one fine, crisp morning in December we drove up to 
the Hall on our return from school. There stood the aunt to welcome us, but 
my eyes were fixed upon the youthful, yet manly figure of Frederick, who 
stood by her side, almost a counterpart of his sister, in features and 
complexion, but really a very fine young fellow, between seventeen and 
eighteen. 

Since hearing the story of Alice's intrigue with William, I always looked at 
every man and boy, to see what sort of a bunch they had got in their 
pockets, and was delighted to perceive Mr. Frederick was apparently well 
furnished. 

Alice introduced me to her relatives, but Frederick evidently looked upon me 
as a little girl, and not at all yet up to the serious business of love and 
flirtation, so our first private consultation, between Alice and myself, was 
how best to open his eyes, and draw him to take little more notice of his 
sister's friend. 

Lucy, who I now saw for the first time, slept in the little room adjoining 
Alice's chamber, which I shared with her young mistress. Frederick had a 
room on the other side of ours, so that we were next door neighbours, and 
could rap and give signals to each other on the wall, as well as try to look 
through the key-hole of a disused door, which opened direct from one room to 
the other, but had long since been locked and bolted, to prevent any 
communication between the occupants. 

A little observation soon convinced us that Lucy was upon most intimate 
terms with her young master, which Alice determined to turn to account in 
our favour. 

She quickly convinced her femme de chambre that she could not enjoy and 
monopolize the whole of her brother, and finding that Lucy expected he would 
visit her room that very night, she insisted upon ringing the changes, by 
taking Lucy to sleep with herself, and putting me in the place of Monsieur 
Frederick's ladylove. 

I was only too willing to be a party to this arrangement, and at ten p.m., 
when we all retired to rest, I took the place of the femme de chambre, and 
pretended to be fast asleep, in her snug little bed. The lock of the door 
had been oiled by Lucy, so as to open quite noiselessly, but the room was 
purposely left in utter darkness, and secured even from the intrusion of a 
dim starlight by well closed window curtains. 

About eleven o'clock, as nearly as I could guess, the door silently opened, 
and by the light of the corridor lamp, I saw a figure, in nothing but a 
shirt, cautiously glide in, and approach the bed. The door dosed, and all 
was dark, putting my heart in a dreadful flutter, at the approach of the 
long wished for, but dreaded ravisher of my virginity. 

"Lucy! Lucy!! Lucy!!!" he whispered, in a low voice, almost in my ear. No 
response, only the apparent deep breathing of a person in sound sleep. 

"She hasn't thought much about me, but, I guess, something between her legs 
will soon wake her up," I heard him mutter; then the bed dothes were pulled 
open, and he slid Into bed by my side. My hair was all loose, the same as 
Lucy's generally was at night, and I felt a warm kiss on my cheek, also an 
arm stealing round my waist and clutching my night-dress as if to pull it 
up. Of course I was the fox asleep, but could not help being all of tremble 
at the approach of my fate. 

"How you shake, Lucy; what's the matter? Hullo! who's this; it can't be 
you?" he said rapidly, as with a sigh and a murmur, "Oh! oh! Alice." I 
turned round just as he pulled up my chemise, clasping my arm firmly round 
him, but still apparently lost in sleep. "My God!" I heard him say, "It's 
that little devil of a Beatrice m Lucy's bed; I won't go, I'll have a lark, 
she can't know me in the dark." 

His hands seemed to explore every part of my body; I could feel his rampant 
cock pressed between our naked bellies, but although in a burning heat of 
excitement, determined to let him do just as he liked, and pretend still to 
be asleep; his fingers explored my crack, and rubbed the little clitoris; 
first his fingers explored my crack, and rubbed the little clitoris; first 
his leg got between mine, and then presently I could feel him gently placing 
the head of his instrument in the crack, and I was so excited that a sudden 
emission wetted it, and his fingers all over with a creamy spend. "The 
little devil's spending in her sleep; these girls must be in the habit of 
frigging each other, I believe," he said to himself again. Then his lips met 
mine for the first time, and he was quite free from fear on that account as 
his face was as beardless as a girl's. 

"Ah! Alice!" I murmured, "give me your sausage thing, that's it, dear shove 
it in;" as I pushed myself forward on his slowly slowly progressing cock; he 
met me with a sudden thrust, making me almost scream with pain, yet my arms 
nervously clung round his body, and kept him close to the mark. 

"Gently," he whispered, "Beatrice, dear, I'm Frederick, I won't hurt you 
much, how in heaven's name did you come in Lucy's bed?" 

Pretending now to awaken for the first time with a little scream, and trying 
to push his body away from me, I exclaimed, "Oh! Oh! How you hurt! Oh! for 
shame, don't. Ot! let me go, Mr. Frederick, how can you?" And, then my 
efforts seemed exhausted, and I lay almost at his mercy as he ruthlessly 
pushed his advantage, and tried to stop my mouth with kisses. I was lost, 
although very painful, thanks to our frequent fingerings, &c, the way had 
been so cleared, that he was soon in complete possession, although as I 
ofterwards found by the stains on my chemise it was not quite a bloodless 
victory. 

Taking every possible advantage, he continued his motions with thrilling 
energy, till I could not help responding to his delicious thrusts, moving my 
bottom a little to meet each returning insertion of his exciting weapon (we 
were lying on our sides), and in a few moments we both swam in a mutual 
flood of bliss, and after a spasmodic storm of sighs, kisses, and tender 
hugging pressure of each other's body, we lay in a listless state of 
enjoyment, when suddenly the bed-clothes were thrown, or pulled off, then 
slap,-slap-slap, came smarting smacks on our bottoms, and Alice's light, 
merry laugh sounded through the darkness, "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Mr. Frederick, is 
this what you learnt at college, sir? Here, Lucy, help; we must secure and 
punish the wretch; bring a light." 

Lucy appeared with a candle and locked the door inside at once, before he 
could have a chance of escaping, and I could see she was quite delighted at 
the spectacle presented by our bodies in conjunction, for as I had been 
previously instructed, I clung to him in apparent fright, and tried to hide 
my blushing face in his bosom. 

Frederick was in the utmost confusion, and at first was afraid his sister 
would expose him, but he was a little re-assured as she went on, "What shall 
I do? I can't tell an old maid like aunt, only to think that my dear little 
Beatrice should be outraged under my very eyes, the second night of her 
visit. If papa and mama were at home, they would know what to do; now I must 
decide for myself. Now, Frederick, will you submit to a good whipping for 
this, or shall I write to your father, and send Beatrice home disgraced in 
the morning, and you will have to promise to marry her, sir? Now you've 
spoilt her for anyone else, who do you think would take a cruche cassee if 
they knew it, or not repudiate her when it was found out, as it must be the 
first night of her marriage. No, you bad boy, I'm determined both to punish 
you, and make you offer her all the reparation in your power." 

I began to cry, and begged her not to be too hard, as he had not hurt me 
much, and in fact had, at the finish, quite delighted my ravished senses. 

"Upon my word," said Alice, assuming the airs of a woman, "the girl is as 
bad as the boy; this could not have happened Beatrice, if you had not been 
too comploisant, and given way to his rudeness." 

Frederick, disengaging himself from my embrace, and quite unmindful of his 
condition, started up, and clasping his sister round her neck, kissed her 
most lovingly, and the impudent fellow even raised her night-dress, and 
stoked her belly, exclaiming, as he passed his hand over her mossy mount, 
"What a pity, Alice, you are my sister or I would give you the same pleasure 
as I have Beotrice, but I will submit to your chastisement, however hard it 
may be, and promise also, that my little love here shall be my future wife." 

Alice.-"You scandalous fellow, to insult my modesty so, and expose your 
blood-stained manhood to my sight, but I will punish you, and avenge both 
myself and Beatrice; you are my prisoner, so just march into the other room, 
I've got a tickler there that I brought home from school, as a curiosity, 
little thinking I should so soon have a use for it." 

Arrrived in Alice's own room, she and Lucy first tied his hands to the 
bedpost, then they secured his ankles to the handle of a heavy box, which 
stood handy, so as to have him tolerably well stretched out. 

Alice, getting her rod out of a drawer, "Now, pin up his shirt to his 
shoulders, and I will see if I can't at least draw a few drops of his 
impudent blood out of his posteriors, which Beatrice may wipe off with her 
handkerchief as a memento of the outrage she has so easily forgiven. 

The hall was a large house, and our apartments were the only ones occupied 
in that corridor, the rooms abutting on which, were all in reserve for 
visitors expected to arrive in a few days, to spend Christmas with us, so 
that there was not much fear of being heard by any of the other inmates of 
the house, and Alice was under no necessity of thinking what might be the 
result of her blows. With a flourish she brought down the bunch of twigs 
with a thundering whack, on his plump, white bottom; the effect was 
startling to the culprit, who was evidently only anticipating some playful 
fun. "Ah! My God! Alice, you'll cut the skin; mind what you're about; I 
didn't bargain for that." 

Alice (with a smile of satisfaction).-"Ho! Ho! did you think I was going to 
play with you? But, you've soon found your mistake, sir. Will you? will you, 
again take such outrageous liberties with a young lady friend of mine?" 

She cut him quite half-a-dozen times in rapid succession, as she thus 
lectured him, each blow leaving long red lines, to mark its visitation, and 
suffusing his fair bottom all over with a peach-like bloom. The victim, 
finding himself quite helpless, bit his lips and ground his teeth in 
fruitless rage. At last he burst forth: "Ah! Ah! Pou she-devil! Do you mean 
to skin my bum? Be careful, or I will take a rare revenge some day before 
long." 

Alice.-With great calmness and determination, but with a most excited 
twinkle in her eyes: "Oh! You show temper, do you? So you mean to be 
revenged on me for doing a simple act of justice, sir? I will keep you 
there, and cut away at your impudent bottom, till you fairly beg my pardon, 
and promise to' forego all such wicked revengefulness." 

-~ The victim writhed in agoncy and rage, but her blows only increased in 
force, beginning to raise great fiery looking weals all over his buttocks. 
"Ah! Ha!" she continued, "How do you like it, Fred? Shall I put a little 
more steam in my blows?" 

Frederick struggles desperately to get loose, but they have secured him too 
well for that! the tears of shame and mortification stand in his eyes, but 
he is still obstinate, and I could also observe a very perceptible rising in 
his manly instrument, which soon stood out from his belly, in a rampant 
state of erection. 

Alice.-With assumed fury, "Look at the fellow, how he is insulting me, by 
the exhibition of his lustful weapon. I wish I could cut it off with a blow 
of the rod," giving him a fearful cut across his belly, and on the penis. 

Frederick fairly howled with pain, and big tears rolled down his cheeks, as 
he gasped out: "Oh! Oh! Ah! Have mercy, Alice. I know I deserve it. Oh! Pity 
me now, dear!" 

Alice.-Without relaxing her blows, "Oh! You are beginning to feel properly, 
are you? Are you sincerely penitent? Beg my pardon at once, sir, for the way 
you insulted me in the other room. 

Frederick.-Oh! Dear Alice! Stop! Stop! You don't let me get any breath. I 
will! I will beg your pardon. Oh! I can't help my affair sticking up as it 
does." 

Alice.-Down sir! Down sir! Your master is ashamed of you," as she playfully 
whisks his pego with her rod. 

Frederick is in agony; his writhing and contortions seemed excruciating in 
the extreme, he fairly groaned out: "Oh! Oh! Alice, let me down. On my word, 
I will do any thing you order. Oh! Oh! Ah! You make me do it;" as he shuts 
his eyes, and we saw quite a jet of sperm shoot from his virile member. 

Alice dropped her rod, and we let down the culprit who was terribly 
crestfallen. 

"Now, sir," she said, "down on your knees, and kiss the rod." 

Without a word, he dropped down, and kissed the worn-out stump.saying: "Oh! 
Alice; the last few moments have been so heavenly. It has blotted out all 
sense of pain. My dear sister, I thank you for punishing me, and will keep 
my promise to Beatrice." 

I wiped the drops of blood from his slightly-bleeding rump, and then we gave 
him a couple of glasses of wine, and allowed him to sleep with Lucy, in her 
room, for the rest of the night, where they had a most luscious time of it, 
whilst Alice and myself indulged in our favourite touches. 

You may be sure Frederick was not long before he renewed his pleasures with 
me, whilst his sister took pleasure in our happiness; but she seemed to have 
contracted a penchant for the use of the rod, and, once or twice a week, 
would have us all in her room, for a birch seance, as she called it, when 
Lucy or myself had to submit to be victims; but the heating of our bottoms 
only seemed to add to our enjoyment when we were afterwards allowed to 
soothe our raging passions in the arms of our mutual lover. 

(To be continued.) 

A gentleman, who is blessed with a beautiful and lewdly disposed wife, has 
long been very unhappy and disappointed at the results of his endeavours to 
become a parent. But returning home from the City, very unexpectedly, the 
other morning, he caught the Vicar of the parish gamahuching his spouse. 
"Ho! Ho!" he exclaimed, in a fury, "So you're the bugger who swallows all my 
children." 

PART OF A LETTER FROM HARRIET KEENE. 

I'll tell you a funny dream I had the night before last. I thought I was 
sitting on a green bank, and a man was sitting by the side of me, he fell to 
kissing and talking, but did nothing else. Well, after a while, he got up 
and went away; then, at the side of me, as I sat there, lay the largest 
prick I ever saw. It was at least half a yard long, and as thick as the calf 
of my leg; it had four bollox, but it tapered towards the end. I thought I 
took it up and felt it. It was warm flesh and blood, and I said to myself, 
"Why the man has left his prick behind him; what a pity! and it is such a 
fine one too! what will he do without it?" So I thought to myself, "I wonder 
if it will spend if I suck it;" so I kept sucking it, but it was so big and 
thick that it made my mouth ache , and I said to myself, "Never mind, it 
will do to frig myself with." So I got up, and put it under my cloak, and 
cuddled it so close to me that I felt as lewd as could be. As I was going 
along I met the man coming back, and when he came up to me, he said, "Have 
you seen my trumpet?" 

"Your trumpet," said I, "why you mean your prick!" Says he, "you nasty, 
lying woman, it's my best trumpet." 

"Well," said I, "if this is a trumpet, why a trumpet's a prick, and a prick 
is a trumpet," and I held it up to look at. He snatched it out of my hand, 
"Now, then, I'll show you if it's a prick or a trumpet," and he began to 
blow away on it so loud that I awoke and lost my prick and trumpet too. 

What woke me up was the sound of a trumpet in the street, so I suppose that 
was the cause of my funny dream. 

Woman and man whene'er inclined, In mutual goodness pleasure find, The 
lawful spouse 'tis sweet to embrace. 

In hopes to see a lengthen'd race, But let who will the truth contest, 
Another's wife is still the best. 

When I was young and slightly skill'd, In blisses womankind can yield; 

I lov'd the maid, I lov'd the piece; 

But as my wit and years increase, I own the sweetest sport in life, Is to 
enjoy your neighbour's wife. 

A virgin coy with sidelong eye, Your mere approach, at once will fly, Abhors 
your nasty hot desires, Nought less than marriage she requires. 

Such maidenheads the wise detest, The adultery maidenhead's the best. 

The vagrant nymph who sells her charms, And fills in turn a thousand arms, 
Besides the loss of gold and fame, May set Priapus in a flame, Such 
fire-tailed comets God confound A wife is always safe and sound. 

The genial flame I've oft allayed, With buxom Kate, my chambermaid, And 
dozens such as her, but found 

Such sport with ills beset around; 

He who at liberty would feast, Will find another's wife the best. 

THE WISE LOVER. 

A mistress kept at first is sweet, And joys to do the merry feat; 

But bastards come, and hundreds gone. 

You'll wish you'd left her charms alone, Such breeding hussy,'s are a pest, 
A neighbour's wife is far the nest. 

If you are rash, a wife at first, May into horrid fury burst, "Sir, you 
shall rue throughout your lite The day you've kissed another's wife." 

Reply, My dear, this gives the rest, I always like my neighbour's best. 

Jove, I remember, when inclined, To feast himself on womankind; 

Though maids enougli to him were free, Always preferr'd adultery, He took 
the shape of bird and beast, To prove Adultery the best. 

But while this naughty sport we sing, Who can forget our gracious King (Geo. 
IV) 

Him many a lady pleasures gives, For which her husband pay receives, God 
bless King George! His Majesty 

Is patron of Adultery. 

I own the dangers of the suit. 

The sweetest is forbidden fruit, And laws as thick as hairs are set, Around 
the centre of delight, This peril gives the highest zest. And guarded hoard 
is sure the bcs]i. 

The wandering nymph your purse desires, The chambermaid to rank aspires; 
Your wife content with marriage dues, All further license will refuse 

Ho who has put them to the test, Must own his neighbour's wives the best. 

QUEEN BATHSHEBA. 

A Temperance Ballad. (Attributed to Sir Wilfrid Lawson") 

Grass widows and princes! a warning I sing, Of the sad wicked doings of 
David, the King; 

With Bathsheba, wife of poor Major Uriah, Who was bathing one day, when the 
King chanc'd to spy her. 

He was drinking up-stairs, and the weather was hot; And her window was open 
(a thing she forgot); And the stark-naked beauty had not an idea, That while 
she was washing, a creature could see her! 

She and her little sister were sporting together, Enjoying the heat of the 
bright summer weather; They bath'd in the fountain, and while they were 
washing, Were romping all naked, and leaping and splashing. 

What man could resist such an awful temptation? He forgot he was King of the 
sanctified nation; He was fill'd with delight, and lewd admiration, And was 
mad for the raptures of fierce fornication. 

Beware of the Devil, who seldom lies sleeping! So while she was washing, and 
while he was peeping; The King's living sceptre grew stiff as a rod, "Nice 
mutton!" cried David, "I'll fuck her, by G-!" 

So calling a page, he desir'd him to go, And enquire all about her.-He 
answered, "I know 

The lady your Majesty's pleas'd to admire, Is the wife of the valorous Major 
Uriah." 

His Majesty answer'd: "Go, fetch her! Be quick! Much conscience, indeed, has 
a stiff standing prick!" The page ran to call her; she put on her smock, And 
hurried to wait on his Majesty's cock. 

One touch to her hand; and one word in her ear; And she fell on her back, 
like a sweet willing dear; He was frantic with lust, but she seiz'd his 
erection, And put it at once in the proper direction. 

She was girlish and lively, a heavenly figure, With the cunt of an angel, 
and fucking with vigour; 

He got her at once with child of a son. 

And he said a long grace when the swiving was done. 

So the lady went home, and she very soon found, Her belly was growing 
unluckily round. "This an honour," said she, "I could hardly expect, Your 
Majesty now, must your handmaid protect." 

"Never fear," cried the King, "I'll be your adviser, I'll send for the 
Major, and no one's the wiser;" So he sent for Uriah, who speedily came, But 
unluckily, never laid hands on the dame. 

King David was puzzled, he made the man tipsy, But still he avoided the lewd 
little gipsy; David laid a new plot, and his wish was fulfill'd. In the 
front of the battle Uriah was kill'd. 

THE HORRIBLE FRIGHT. 

Poor Sally! I hear from your loving Mamma, That you're in a horrible fright 
of Papa; Take courage, dear girl, for the sweetest delight. Is closely akin 
to a horrible fright. 

In your dreams, did you ne'er see a horrible man, Who crushes and conquers 
you, do all you can? He treats your poor innocent mouse, like a rat, That's 
touzled and claw'd, and devour'd by a cat. 

He produces a horrible fright of a thing. 

That fits like a finger in conjugal ring; 

He thrusts, and he pokes, and he enters your belly, Till the horrible 
monster is melted to jelly. 

When you draw a new glove, on your finger so tight. The glove is, you know, 
in a horrible fright; But soon it is taught your dear finger to love, The 
man and the woman are finger and glove. 

Away with your horrible fright, and away With the wretcli of a father, who 
hinders the play; If he dares interfere, when you kiss on the sly, Just pull 
up your petticoat, piss in his eye. 

Ah! Sally, my darling, I wish that this night, I might put you, my love, in 
a horrible fright; You might lie down a maiden, in five minutes more, I 
would open a secret, ne'er open'd before. 

You then would behold, long, ruddy, and thick, That horrible monster, a 
stiff standing prick; You'd cry out, "Oh, softly! Oh, gently! Ah! Ah! 

At last, dearest Sally, your horrible fright, Would end in a shudder of 
tipsy delight; You'll open your buttocks, as wide as you can. To admit every 
inch of the dear cruel man. 

You'll devour every inch of his horrible yard, Till the testicles hit on 
your bottom so hard; Your terrible fright, my dear girl, will be over, 
You'll breathe out your soul, on the lips of your lover. 

There's an end of this horrible fright of a song, Your mother shall read it, 
and say if it's wrong; No, she will approve it-her greatest delight, Is the 
prick which you fancy such a horrible fright. 

PAYNE'S HILL (Mons. Veneris). 

In Middlesex a hill we meet, For beauty known to fame; 

Where wealthy Payne has built his seat, Payne's Hill they call it's name. 

"Pray, Mr. Burke, said Lady Payne, What Latin word is this? (I've searched 
the dictionary in vain), Pray what's Mons Veneris? 

He look'd into her beauteous eyes, So innocent of ill; And gave the happiest 
of replies, "It signifies Payne's Hill!!" 

INSTANCE OF SELF-DENIAL. 

Mohammed Sadig, a gentleman at Hyderabad, received a female slave, belonging 
to his brother at Kurnool, who was going to Bengal, and requested Sadig to 
keep his property for a year. Her beauty excited his passions greatly. He 
told the story to my friend, Captain Keighley, and ended thus: "To lie with 
her carnally, would have been wrong, as my brother had not permitted it, so 
I governed my love by the holy rules of moderation and virtue, and contented 
myself with merely fucking her in the arse." 

George Stokes, the cheesemonger in Snowhill, had Dr. Cullen one night as a 
guest. Cullen did not fancy the cheese on the table, and said, "You do not 
know how to select cheese; let me go into the warehouse and pick one out." 
He did this, and the cheese he selected was delicious. Everyone declared it 
most excellent. "How did you pitch upon it, and in the dark, too?" said 
Stokes. "I'll tell you," said the Doctor. "I tried several, till I came to 
one which made my prick stand. This is it; a prime cheese smells exactly 
like a blooming, ripe, girl's cunt." 

NURSERY RHYMES. 

There was a young lady of Gaza, Who shaved her cunt clean with a razor; 

The crabs in a lump, Make tracks to her rump, Which proceeding did greatly 
amaze her. 

There was a young lass of Surat, The cheeks of whose arse were so fat 

That they had to be parted, Whenever she farted. And also whenever she shat. 

There was an old priest of Siberia, Who of fucking grew wearier and wearier, 
So one night after prayers, He bolted upstairs, And buggered the Lady 
Superior. 

There was an old man of Natal, Who was lazily fucking a gal, Says she, 
"you're a sluggard," Said he, "you be buggered," 

I like to fuck slowly, and shall. 

There was a young farmer of Nant, Whose conduct was gay and gallant, For he 
fucked all his dozens 

Of nieces and cousins, In addition, of course, to his aunt. 

There was an old man of Tantivy, Who followed his son to the privy, He 
lifted the lid, To see what he did, And found that it smelt of Capivi. 

There was a young man of this Nation, Who didn't much like fornication; 

When asked, "Do you fuck?" 

He said, "No. I suck Women's quims, and I use Masturbation." 

There was a young parson of Eltham, Who seldom fucked whores, but oft felt 
'eni; 

In the lanes he would linger, And play at stick finger, 'Twas on the way 
home that he smelt 'em. 

There was a young lady of Rheims, Who was terribly plagued with wet dreams; 

She saved up a dozen, And sent to her cousin, Who ate them and thought they 
were creams. 

There was a gay parson of Tooting, Whose roe he was frequently shooting; 

Till he married a lass, With a face like my arse, And a cunt you could put a 
top-boot in. 

A learned divine down at Buckingham, Wrote a treatise on cunts and on 
fucking em: 

A learned Parsee, Taught him Gamahuchee, So he added a chapter on sucking 
'ein. 

NOT THE THING. 

Said Lady Macneill, to Sir John, eating ling, I'm afraid, Sir, that fish 
a'nt exactly the thing; Why really, he answer'd, I do not dislike it, Its 
not the thing, but it's mightily like it. 

THE PEARL 

A Journal of Facetiae and Doluptuous Headin 

No. 3. PUBLISHED MONTHLY. Sept. 1879 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES. 

(Continued) 

(Subject of Frontispiece.) 

In the course of the evening, Frank and myself were delighted by the arrival 
of a beautiful young lady of sixteen, on a visit to his sisters, in fact, a 
school fellow of Sophie and Polly, come to stop a week at the house. 

Miss Rosa Redquim was indeed a sprightly beauty of the Venus height, well 
proportioned in leg and limb, full swelling bosom, with a graceful Grecian 
type of face, rosy cheeks, large grey eyes, and golden auburn hair, lips as 
red as cherries, and teeth like pearls, frequently exhibited by a succession 
of winning smiles, which never seemed to leave her face. Such was the 
acquisition to the feminine department of the house, and we congratulated 
ourselves on the increased prospect of sport, as Frank had expressed to me 
considerable compunctions as to taking liberties with one's own sisters. 

The next morning being gloriously fine and warm, myself and friend strolled 
in the grounds, smoking our cigarettes, for about an hour, till near the 
time when we guessed the girls would be coming for a bath in the small lake 
in the park, which we at once proceeded to; then we secreted ourselves 
secure from observation, and awaited, in deep silence, the arrival of 
sisters and friend. 

This lake, as I call it, was a pond of about four or five acres in extent, 
every side thickly wooded to the very margin, so that even anglers could not 
get access to the bank, except at the little sloping green sward, of about 
twenty or thirty square yards in extent which had a large hut, or summer 
house, under the trees, where the bathers could undress, and then trip 
across the lawn to the water. The bottom of the pond being gradually 
shelving, and covered with fine sand at this spot, and a circular space, 
enclosed with rails, to prevent them getting out of their depth. 

The back door of this hut opened upon a very narrow footpath, leading to the 
house through the dense thicket, so that any party would feel quite secure 
from observation. The interior was comfortably furnished with seats and 
lounges, besides a buffet, generally holding a stock of wine, biscuits, and 
cakes, during the bathing season. 

Frank, having a key to the hut, took me through on to the lawn and then 
climbing up into a thick sycamore, we relighted our cigarettes, awaiting the 
adventure with some justifiable impatience. 

Some ten minutes of suspense, and then we were rewarded by hearing the 
ringing laughter of the approaching girls. We heard the key turned in the 
lock, then the sounds of their bolting themselves in, and Annie's voice, 
saying: "Ah! Wouldn't the boys like the fun of seeing us undress and 
bathing, this lovely warm day;" to which we heard Rosa laughingly reply: "I 
don't mind if they do see me, if I don't know it, dears. There's something 
delightful in the thought of the excitement it would put the dear fellows 
in. I know I should like Frank to take a fancy to me; I'm nearly in love 
with him already, and have read that the best way a girl can madly excite 
the man she wishes to win, is to let him see all her charms, when he thinks 
she is unconscious of his being near." 

"Well, there's no fear of our being seen here, so I am one for a good romp. 
Off with your clothes, quick; it will be delicious in the water," exclaimed 
Sophie. 

The undressing was soon accomplished, excepting chemises boots, and 
stockings, as they were evidently in no hurry to enter the water. 

"Now," said Sophie, with a gay laugh; "we must make Rosa a free woman, and 
examine all she's got. Come on, girls, lay her down, and turn up her smock." 

The beautiful girl only made a slight feint of resisting, as she playfully 
pulled up their chemises, exclaiming: "You shan't look at my fanny for 
nothing. La! Polly has got no hair on her fly trap yet. What a pretty 
pouting slit yours is, Annie. I think you have been using the finger of a 
glove we made into a little cock for Sophie, and told her to bring home from 
school for you." 

She was soon stretched on her back on the soft mossy grass, her face covered 
with burning blushes, as her pretty cunt was exposed to view, ornamented 
with its chevelue of soft red hair; her beautiful white belly and thighs, 
shining like marble in the bright sunlight The three sisters were blushing 
as well as their friend, and delighted at the sight of so much loveliness. 

One after another, they kissed the Vermillion lips of their friend's 
delightful slit, and then turning her on her face, proceeded to smack the 
lily white bottom of their laughing, screaming victim, with their open 
hands. 

Smacks and laughter echoed through the grove, and we almost fancied 
ourselves witnesses to the games of real nymphs. At last she was allowed to 
rise on her knees, and then the three sisters in turn presented their cunts 
to their friend to kiss. Polly was the last, and Rosa, clasping her arms 
firmly round my youngest cousin's buttocks, exclaimed: "Ah! Ah!! You have 
made me feel so rude, I must suck this little hairless jewel," as she glued 
her lips to it, and hid her face almost from sight, as if she would devour 
Polly's charms there and then. The young girl, flushed with excitement, 
placed her hands on Rosa's head, as if to keep her there, whilst both Annie 
and Sophie, kneeling down by the side of their friend, began to caress her 
cunt, bosom, and every charm they could tickle or handle. 

This exciting scene lasted for five or six minutes .till at last they all 
sank down in a confused heap on the grass, kissing and fingering in mad 
excitement. 

Now was our time. We had each provided ourselves with little switches of 
twigs, and thus armed we seemed to drop from the clouds upon the surprised 
girls, who screamed in fright, and hid their blushing faces in their hands. 

They were too astonished and alarmed to jump up, but we soon commenced to 
bring them to their senses, and convince them of the reality of the 
situation. 

"What rude! what lascivious ideas! slash away Frank!" I cried, making my 
swish leave its marks on their bottoms at every cut. 

"Who would have thought it, Walter? We must whip such indecent ideas out of 
their tails!" he answered, seconding my assault with his sharp, rapid 
strokes. 

They screamed both from pain and shame, and springing to their feet, chased 
them round the lawn; there was no escape, catching them by the tails of 
their chemises, which we lifted up to enable us to cut at their bums with 
more effect. At last we were getting quite out of breath, and beginning 
fairly to pant from exhaustion, when Annie suddenly turned upon me, saying, 
"Come, come, girls, let's tear their clothes off, so they shall be quite as 
ashamed as we are, and agree to keep our secret!" The others helped her, and 
we made such a feeble resistance that we were soon reduced to the same state 
in which we had surprised them, making them blush and look very shame-faced 
at the sight of our rampant engines of love. 

Frank seized Miss Redquim round the waist, and led the way into the 
summer-house, myself and his sisters following. The gentlemen then producing 
the wine, &c, from the buffet, sat down with a young lady on each knee, my 
friend having Rosa and 

Polly, whilst Annie and Sophie sat with me; we plied the girls with several 
glasses of champagne each, which they seemed to swallow in order to drown 
their sense of shame. We could feel their bodies quiver with emotion as they 
reclined upon our necks, their hands and ours groping under shirts and 
chemises in every forbidden spot; each of us had two delicate hands 
caressing our cocks, two delicious arms around our necks, two faces laid 
cheek to cheek on either side, two sets of lips to kiss, two pairs of bright 
and humid eyes to return our ardent glances, what wonder then that we 
flooded their hands with our spurting seed, and felt their delicious 
spendings trickle over our busy fingers. 

Excited by the wine, and madly lustful to enjoy the dear girls to the 
utmost, I stretched Sophie's legs wide apart, and sinking on my knees, 
gamahuched her virgin cunt, till she spent again in extasy, whilst dear 
Annie was doing the same to me, sucking the last drop of spend from my 
gushing prick; meanwhile Frank was following my example, Rosa surrendered to 
his lascivious tongue all the rcesses of her virginity as she screamed with 
delight, and pressed his head towards her mount, when the frenzy of love 
brought her to the spending point; Polly all the while kissing her brother's 
belly, and frigging him to a delicious emission. 

When we recovered a little from this exciting pas de trois, all bash fulness 
was vanished between us, we promised to renew our pleasures on the morrow, 
and for the present contented ourselves by bathing all together, and then 
returned to the house for fear the girls might be suspected of something 
wrong for staying out too long. 

(to be continued.) 

Sporting Life, 6th August, 1879.-Mr. F. Jacobs.-We are pleased to hear that 
this gentleman, although severely crushed and bruised by his fall whfle 
riding Mrs. Jones at Southport in the Consolation Stakes, is going on as 
well as his friends could wish, and it is hoped he is quite out of danger. 
Query.-Was he riding a St. George, or was it a genuine toss off with its 
neck nearly broken?-Ed. 

MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, Or the Voluptuous Experiences op ah Old Maid ; In a 
series of Letters to a Lady Friend. Letter III. 

My Dear Nellie, I told you in my last how easily for me the affair of the 
nectarines passed over, but I was not long to go free with a whole skin. The 
General had evidently booked me in his mind for a good dressing the first 
time I should give him a pretext for punishment. 

Strange to say, my first terrible punishment and dreadful cutting up of poor 
jemima, related in my last letter, had very little effect, except, if 
possible, to render jne rather more of a daredevil. I longed to pay off both 
Sir Eyre and Mrs. Mansell, but could think of no possible plan of effecting 
my revenge at all satisfactorily; if I could but do it properly, I was quite 
indifferent to what they might wreak upon me. 

Jane could offer no suggestions, so I resolved to act entirely alone, and 
pretended to let it all drop, but sundry little annoyances were continually 
happening to different members of the family, even to myself. The General 
was very angry, and particularly furious, when, one day, he found some of 
his flagellation books seriously torn and damaged, but could fix the blame 
on no one; indeed, I rather fancy he strongly suspected Jemima had done it 
out of revenge. Next Mrs. Mansell got her feet well stung one night by 
nettles placed in her bed; she and Sir Eyre always were the principal 
sufferers, and, as a climax, two or three days afterwards, the General got 
his flesh considerably scratched and picked by some pieces of bramble, 
cleverly hid in his bed, under the sheet, so as to be felt before they could 
be seen, it being his practice to throw back the upper bed clothes, and then 
laying himself full length, pull them over him again. His backside first 
felt the pricks, which made him suddenly start from the spot, but only to 
get his hands, feet, legs, and all parts of his body well lacerated before 
he could get off the bed. I saw the sheet next day all spotted with the 
blood, for he was fearfully scratched, and pieces of the thorns stuck in his 
flesh. 

Mrs. Mansell had to get out of bed in a hurry to attend the poor old fellow, 
and was occupied a long time in putting him to rights, retiring in about an 
hour's time, and making haste into bed, quite unsuspicious of any lurking 
danger, she had already been in it; when, prick-prick-prick! "Ah! my God! 
The devil's been here whilst I was away," she screamed. 

Jemima, Jane, and myself, ran to her room, and found her terribly scratched, 
especially on her knees, there were suppressed smiles on all our faces, and 
Jemima looked really pleased. 

Mas. Mansell.-"Al! What a shame to serve me so. It's one of you three, and I 
believe it's Jemima." 

Jemima.-I couldn't help smiling, ma'am; you did scream so, and I thought you 
had no feeling." 

Mrs. Mansell.-You impudent hussy, Sir Eyre shall know of this." 

Jemima, Jane, and myself, all declared our innocence, but in vain; there 
evidently would soon be a grand punishment drill for her, if not for all 
three. 

The housekeeper and the General were both too sore for nearly a week, and, 
in fact, many of the thorns remained in their flesh, and one in Mrs. 
Mansell's knee kept her very lame, so Sir Eyre had to wait ten days before 
he could enter into any kind of an investigation. 

At last the awful day arrived; we were all mustered in the punishment room, 
the General seated in his chair (it was after dinner, as usual), and we were 
all in evening costume. 

Sir Eyre.-"You all know why I have called you together. Such an outrage as 
Mrs. Mansell and myself suffered from cannot be passed over; in fact, if 
neither Miss Rosa, Jemima, or Jane will confess the crime, I have resolved 
to punish all three severely, so as to be sure the real culprit gets her 
deserts, Now, Risa, was it you? for if not you, it was one of the others." 

Answer.-"No grandfather, besides, you know all sorts of tricks have been 
played upon me." 

Sir Eyre.-"Well, Jemima, what do you say, yes or no?" 

Jemima.-"Good, Lord, Sir! I never touched such thorns in my life." 

Sir Eyre.-"Jane, are you guilty or not, or do you know any thing of it?" 

Jane.-"Oh! Dear! No, Sir! Indeed, I don't!" 

Sir Eyre.-"One of you must be a confounded story-teller. Rosa, as a young 
lady, I shall punish you first. Perhaps we may get a confession from one of 
you before we've done." 

Then turning to Mrs. Mansell, "Prepare the young lady; she didn't get such a 
birching, as she ought to have had, the other day, but if it takes all 
night, the three of them shall be well trounced. Jane and Jemima lend a 
hand." 

My thoughts were not so much upon, what I should feel myself, as the 
ancipation of the fine sight the others would present, and hoping to again 
realize the pleasant sensations I had experienced when Jemima was so 
severely punished. They soon re-, moved my blue silk dress, and fixed me to 
the horse, but the General interposed, he had a different idea. 

"Stop! Stop!** he cried. "Let Jemima horse her." So I was released, and 
having my petticoats well fastened over my back. I was at once mounted on 
her strong stout back, my arms round her neck, being firmly held by the 
wrists in front, and my legs also tied together under her waist, leaving me 
beautifully exposed, and bent so as to tighten the skin. Mrs. Mansell was 
about to open my drawers, when Sir Eyre says: "No! No! I'm going to use mis 
driving whip. Jemima, just trot around the room. I can reach her now." 

Then giving a sharp flick with the whip, which quite convinced me of its 
efficacy: "Now, miss! What have you to say for yourself? I believe you know 
all about it Slash! Slash! Slashing with the whip, as Jemima, evidently 
enjoying it, capered round the room, each cut made my poor bottom smart with 
agony. 

"Oh! Oh! Ah! Grandfather!" I cried, it's a shame to punish me, when you know 
I'm innocent. Oh! All-r-r-re," as he slashed me without mercy. I could feel 
I was getting wealed all over, but my drawers prevented the flesh from being 
cut. 

Presently he ordered a halt, saying: "Now, Mrs. Mansell, let's have a look 
at her naughty bottom, to see if the whip has done any good. 

Mrs. Mansell carefully opening my drawers behind, exclaims, "Look, look, 
sir, you've touched her up nicely, what beautiful weals, and how rosy her 
bottom looks." 

Sra Eyre.-"Aye, aye, its a beautiful sight, but not half pretty enough yet. 
Mrs. Mansell, do you finish her off with the birch?" 

I felt assured of catching it in good earnest now. The General lit a cigar, 
and composed himself in his easy chair to enjoy the scene. Mrs. Mansell 
selected a fine birch of long, thin, green twigs, and leaving my drawers 
open behind, ordered Jemima to stand in front of her. 

Mrs. Mansell whisking her birch, said, "I feel sure this young lady is in 
the secret, but we shall get nothing out of her, she is so obstinate, but 
will try my best, Sir Eyre." 

"Now, Miss Rosa, tell the truth if you want to save your bottom; are you 
quite as sure as ever of our own innocence?" whisking and slashing me 
smartly and with great deliberation, making the blows fall with a whacking 
sound, not inconsiderably adding to the previous warmth of my posteriors, 
which smart and tingle terrifically at each cut. 

"Oh! ah! how unjust," I screamed, to relieve myself as much as possible. 
"Oh, ah! If I do know I can't tell, it's a secret. Oh! have mercy!" thus 
trying to serve a double purpose to be let off lightly myself, by making 
them think some one else did it, and so transfer their fury to Jane and 
Jemima, whose whipping I hoped to enjoy. 

M_s. Mansell.-"Ha! ha! 'tis wonderful how the birch has improved you, my 
dear Miss Rosa, you're not nearly so obstinate as you were, but if you won't 
tell, you must be punished as an accessory. I'm sorry to do it, but it 
doesn't hurt you quite so awfully, does it?" thrashing away without a 
moment's respite; my poor bottom is beginning to be finely pickled, and I 
can feel the blood trickling down my legs inside my drawers. 

"Hold! Hold!" cries the General, excitedly, "it's that devil Jemima; you've 
punished Rosa enough, try Jane next, if she knows anything we'll make her 
confess, and then the impudent, redheaded Jemima shall catch it finely. 
We're getting at the truth, Mrs. Mansell." 

I am let down, and the General orders Jane to take my place on the stout 
back, I let my clothes down with a thrill of excitement, and thanking Sir 
Eyre for his kindness, make myself busy in helping to arrange poor Jane's 
posteriors for slaughter, and pin up her skirts to her shoulders, exposinig 
her fine, plump bottom, and beautiful thighs and legs, the latter encased in 
pink silk stockings, set off by red satin slippers and blue garters with 
silver buckles. 

Sir Eyre.-"How now, Jane, you hussey, do dare to come into my presence 
without drawers, how indecent, its like telling me to "ax my arse," you 
impudent girl; how do you like that," giving her a tremendous under cut so 
that the birch fairly wealed the flesh right up to her mossy crack, "it's 
all very well, in the heat of a birching, but to expose your nakedeness like 
that so impudently is quite another, "continuing to cut away in apparently 
great indignation. 

Jane.-"Ah! Ah! Ah-a-r-re! My God, sir, have pity, Mrs. Mansell didn't allow 
us time to dress, and in the hurry I couldn't find my drawers to put on, and 
she was angrily calling me to come, and not keep her waiting. So I thought 
duty must be considered before decency. "Oh! Oh! Oh! sir, you are cruel. Oh! 
have mercy, I'm as innocent as a babe!" as she is in terrible agony from the 
under cuts, which have already drawn the blood, she writhes and struggles 
so, Jemima can hardly stand under her plunging figure. 

Sir Eyre.-"Well, well, I'm inclined to forgive you about the drawers, as I 
always like everybody to consider duty before every thing, but how about 
putting the thorns in the bed, you must know about that, and it's your duty 
to confess." 

Jane.-"Oh! Oh! Ah-r-r-re, I can't tell, I'm innocent, how can I split upon 
another? Oh, you'll kill me, sir! I shall be confined to my bed for weeks if 
you cut me up so!" 

Sir Eyre.-"Fiddlesticks, bottoms get well quicker than that, Jane, don't be 
alarmed, but I shall punish you a good deal more if you don't confess it was 
Jemima did it. Now wasn't it Jemima? 

"Wasn't it Jemima I wasn't it Jemima!" thundering at her both with voice and 
rod and drawing the blood finely. 

The victim is almost ready to faint, still I could see the usual indications 
of voluptuous excitement, notwithstanding the agony she must be in, but at 
last she seems quite exhausted, and ceasing to writhe and wriggle as if she 
no longer felt the cruel blows whilst her shrieks sink to a sobbing, "Yes, 
yes! oh! yes." 

Sir Eyre.-"Ha! Ha! Ha!" laughing in anticipation of getting the real 
culprit. "Yes! yes! she's confessed at last, let her down now, poor thing," 
throwing away the stump of the worn out rod," she took a lot before she 
would give way, but its bound to come out" 

Poor Jane is let down in a pitiable condition, and Jemima hisses something 
about "lying chit" between her teeth, as I assist Mrs. Mansell to tie her to 
the horse, and having pinned up her skirts, I opened her drawers so as fully 
to expose the snow white beauties of her fine rump. 

Sir Eyre.-"Open them as wide as possible, Rosa; the mean creature to let 
others suffer for her own crime, and even take delight in helping to punish 
them." 

Jemima.-"It's all a lie, Sir Eyre, I never had anything to do with, and they 
have turned round on me so they may enjoy the sight of my flogging. Oh! oh! 
this is a cruel house, pay me my wages and let me go." 

Sir Eyre, chuckling.-You'll get your wages, or at least your deserts, you 
speaking wretch." 

Jemima, (is crimson with shame and fury), exclaiming;-"I'm not so much a 
sneak as somebody else who's done it, I'll die before I own what I never 
did." 

Sir Eyre.-"Don't let us waste any more time on the obstinate hussey. Let's 
try what a good birch will do," slashing her two or three times severely on 
her bottom, and bringing out the rosy flush all over the surface of its firm 
broad cheeks. 

"See how her bottom blushes for her;" laughed the General, "but it will soon 
have to weep blood," increasing the force of his blows, and drawing weals at 
every stroke. 

Jemima.-"Oh! Oh! Sir Eyre! how can you believe a lying girl like Jane, won't 
I box her ears for her when I get over this, the spiteful thing to say it's 
me!" 

Sir Eyre.-You're the spiteful one. Will you box her ears. Do you really mean 
that, you strong, impudent donkey!" I shall soon have to try something 
better than a birch on you, it's not severe enough, you shall beg Jane's 
pardon before I've done with you, you may be strong and tough, but we'll 
master that somehow; how do you like it, I hope you don't feel it, Jemima, I 
don't think you do, or you would be more penitent," said he, in a fury. 

"I wish I had a good bramble here to tear your bottom with, perhaps you 
might feel that." 

Jemima-"Oh! No! Pray don't. I didn't do it, and wouldn't have done such a 
thing to my worst enemy. Oh! Oh! Sir! Have mercy, I'm being murdered. You'll 
bleed me to death," as she feels the blood trickling down her thighs. 

Sre Eyre.-"You're too bad to be easily killed. Why don't you confess, you 
wicked creature?" Then turning to Mrs. Mansell: "Don't you think, ma'am, 
she's got too many things on? I am not given to cruelty, but this is a case 
requiring greater severity than usual." 

Mrs. Mansell.-"Shall we reduce her to her chemise and drawers, so you can 
administer the extreme penalty? 

Sir Eyre.-"Yes! Yes! It will give me a little time to recover my breath. 
She's taken all the strength out of me." 

We now strip all her petticoats off, and undo her stays, fully displaying 
the large fine plump globes of her splendid bosom, with their pretty pink 
nipples; then she is fastened up again, and stands with her wrists fastened 
well above her head. She has her fawn-coloured kid gloves, and the net, as 
usual, up to her elbows, so as to set off her arms and hands to the best 
advantage. She has nothing but chemise and drawers to hide her fine figure; 
but before commencing again, the General orders the latter to be entirely 
removed and her chemise to be pinned up to the shoulders; then turning to 
me, he said: 

"(Rosa, my dear, it's all through that wicked young woman you have been 
punished. I don't wish to teach anyone to revenge themselves, but as Mrs. 
Mansell is hardly well enough, and I am in want of a little more rest, I 
think you could take this whip," handing me a fine ladies' switch, with a 
little piece of knotted cord at the end. "There, you know how to use it; 
don't spare any part of her bottom or thighs." 

This was just what I had been longing for, but did not like to volunteer. 
With a glance of triumph towards poor Jane (who was gradually getting over 
her own punishment, and beginning to take interest in what was going 
forward), I took the whip, and placed myself in position to commence. What a 
beautiful sight my victim presented, her splendid plump back, loins, and 
buttocks fully exposed to view, whilst the red wealed flesh Of her bottom, 
smeared with blood, contrasted so nicely with her snow white belly in front, 
ornamented on the Mons. Veneris with a profusion of soft curly hair of a 
light sandy colour, and her Jegs being fix*d--widely apart, I could see her 
pink bottom-hole, "and the pouting lips of her cunny just underneath; 
further down stretched the splendid expanse of her well-developed thighs, as 
white as her belly; then she was also dressed in crimson silk stockings, 
pretty garters and fawn-coloured slippers to match her gloves. My blood 
seemed to boil at the sight of so much loveliness, which I longed to cut 
into ribbons of wealed flesh and blood. 

Sir Eyre.-"Go on, Rosie, what makes you so slow to begin? You can't do too 
much to such an obstinate thing, try and make her beg Jane's pardon." 

Rosa.-She looks very nice, but I'm afraid the whip will cut her up so, 
grandfather. Now, Jemima, I'm going to begin, does that hurt you?" giving 
her a light cut on her tender thighs, where the tip of the whip left a Very 
plain rad mark. 

Jemima.-"Oh I Oh I Miss Rosa, be merciful; I've never been unkind to you; 
how nicely I rode you on my back when you were punished." 

Rosa.-Yes! and enjoyed the fun all the time, you cruel thing, you knew what 
I was getting, but I could tell you were delighted to horse me," giving 
three or four smart cuts across her loins, and registering every blow with a 
fine angry-looking weal. "There! There! There! Ask my pardon, and Jane's 
pardon for your threats. Will you box her ears, will you!" cutting sharply 
at every question in some unexpected part, no two strokes follow each other 
in the same place. 

Victim.-"A-r-r-re, have mercy. I was sorry for you, Miss Rosie. Oh! You're 
as hard as Sir Eyre. You'll cut me to pieces with that whip," she sobs out, 
her face crimson with the conflicting emotions of fear, rage, and obstinacy. 

Rosa.-Now, Jemima, your only chance is to beg our pardon, and confess your 
crime, you know you did it; you know you did it, you obstinate wench," 
cutting the flesh in every direction, and making the blood flow freely all 
down the thighs on to her stockings. 

The victim writhes and shrieks with pain at every blow, but refuses to admit 
her fault, or beg pardon. The sight of her sufferings seemed to nerve my 
arm, and add to my excitement, the blood seemed delicious in my eyes, and I 
gradually worked myself up, so that I felt such gushing thrilling 
sensations, as to quite overcome me. The whip was dropped in exhaustion, and 
I sank back on a seat in a kind of a lethargic stupor, yet quite conscious 
of all that was going on. 

Sir Eyre.-"Why, Rosie, I thought you were stronger than that. Poor thing, 
your punishment was too much for you. I'll finish the culprit. If she won't 
confess, she must be executed, that's all," snatching up another whip, much 
heavier than the one I had used, and with three tips of cord on the end. 
"You won't confess, won't you, you obstinate wicked creature? My blood boils 
when I think how I punished the other two innocent girls," he exclaimed, 
cutting her fearfully on the calves of her legs, knocking the delicate silk 
of the stockings to pieces, and wealing and bruising her legs all over. The 
victim cannot plunge about, as her ankles are fastened, but she moans with 
agony, and shrieks and sobs hysterically in turns at this terrilc attack. 
The General seems beside himself with rage, for he next turns to her 
beautiful white shoulders, and slashes them about, fearfully cutting through 
the skin and deluging poor Jemima with her own blood. 

Sir Eyre.-"I shall murder her; I can't help it; she's made me quite mad." 
His cuts wind round her ribs, and even weal the beauties of her splendid 
bosom, and stains the snowy belly with their blood. 

Jemima.-(In low broken sobs.) "Oh! Oh! Mercy! Let me die! Don't torture an 
innocent thing like me any longer." She seems going to faint, when Mrs. 
Mansell interposes, saying: "It is enough; more may do serious injury." 

Sir Eyre. (Gasping for breath). "Oh! Oh! I know you are right to take me 
away, or I shall really murder her." 

The bleeding victim is a pitiable and terrible sight as we release her from 
the ladder; she is scarcely able to stand; her boots covered with blood, and 
little pools of the sanguineous fluid stand on the floor, and we had to 
administer a cordial before she was able to be supported to her room, where 
she was confined to her bed for several days. 

I had now had all the revenge I was so anxious to inflict; but the great 
avenger of all, to my great grief, soon removed poor old grandfather from 
this world, and left me indeed an orphan. Being still very young, my 
guardians under Sir Eyre's will, placed me at Miss Flaybum's Academy to 
finish my education, and the old home was broken up, and inmates scattered. 

I shall send you some of my school experiences in my next, and remain, Dear 
Nellie, Yours affectionately, Rosa Belinda Coote. 

(To be continued.) 

"Pray, mama," said Sally, "what's the meaning of Hush?" 

"My dear," said mama, "what makes you ask such a question?" 

"Because I asked Fanny what made her belly stick out so? and she answered, 
'Hush.'" 

CHARLIE COLLINGSWOOD'S FLOGGING, By Etoniensis. 

Seventeen years of age, with round limbs, and broad shoulders, tall, rosy 
and fair, And all over his forehead and temples, a forest of curly red hair; 

Good in the playing fields, good on the water, or in it, this lad: 

But at sums, or at themes, or at verses, oh! ain't Charlie Collingwood bad? 

Six days out of seven, or five at the least, he's sent up to be stripped: 

But it's nuts for the lower boys always, to see Charlie Collingwood whipped; 

For the marks of the birch on his bottom, are more than the leaves on a 
tree, And a bum that has worn so much birch out, as Charlie's, is jolly to 
see. 

When his shirt is turned up, and his breeches unbuttoned, hang down to his 
heels, From the small of his back, to the thick of his thighs is one mass of 
red weals. 

Ted Beauchamp last year, began keeping a list of his floggings and he 

Says, they come in a year-and-a-half, to a hundred and sixty and three. 

And you see how this morning, in front of the flogging block silent he 
stands, And hitches his waistband up slightly, and feels his backside with 
his hands. 

Then he lifts his blue eyes to the face of the Master, nor shrinks at his 
frown, Nor at sight of the birch, nor of sound at the sentence of judgment, 
"Go down." 

Not a word, Charlie Collingwood says, not a syllable, piteous or pert; 

But goes down with his breeches unbuttoned, and Errington takes up his 
shirt. 

And again we can see his great naked red bottom, round, fleshy, and plump, 
And the bystander look from the Master's red rod, to the schoolborp's red 
rump: There are weals over weals, there are stripes upon stripes, there are 
cuts after cuts, All across Charlie Collingswood's bottom, and isn't the 
sight of it nuts? 

There, that cut on the fleshiest part of the buttocks, high up on the right, 
He got that before supper last evening, oh! isn't his bottom a sight? 

And that scar that's just healed, don't you see where the birch cut the 
flesh? 

That's a token of Charlie's last flogging, the rod will soon stamp it 
afresh. And this morning you saw he could hardly sit down, or quiet in 
Church, It's a pleasure to see Charlie's bottom, it looks just cut out for 
the birch. 

Now, look out, Master Charlie, it's coming: you won't get off this time, by 
God! For your Master's in, oh, such a wax! and he's picked you out, oh, such 
a rod! Such a jolly good rod, with the buls on, so stout, and so supple and 
lithe, You've been flogged till you're hardened to flogging, but won't the 
first cut make you writhe? You've been birched till you say you don't care 
as you used for a birching! Indeed? Wait a bit, Master Charlie, I'll bet the 
third cut or the fourth makes you bleed. 

Though they say a boy's bottom grows harder with whipping, and times make it 
tough. 

Yet the sturdiest boy's bottom will wince if the Schoolmaster whips it 
enough. 

Aye, the stutest posteriors will redden, and flinch from the cuts as they 
come. 

If they're flogged half as hard as the Master will flog Charlie 
Collingwood's bum. 

We shall see a real, jolly good swishing, as good as a fellow could wish; 

Here's a stunning good rod, and a jolly big bottom just under it-Swish! 

Oh, by Jove, he's drawn blood at the very first cut! in two places by God! 
Aye, and Charlie's red bottom, grows redder all over with marks of the rod. 
And the pain of the cut, makes his burning posteriors quiver and heave. 

And he's hiding his face,-Yes, by Jove, and he's wiping his eyes on his 
sleeve! Now; give it him well, Sir, lay into him well, till the pain makes 
him roar! Flog him, then, till he stops, and then flog him again, till he 
bellows once more! Ah, Charlie, my boy, you don't mind it, eh, do you? it's 
nothing to bear. Though a small boy may cry for a flogging, that's natural, 
but Charlie don't care. That's right, Sir, don't spare him! that cut was a 
stinger, but Charlie don't mind; All the rods in the kingdom would only be 
wasted on Charlie's behind, At each cut, how the red flesh rises, the red 
weals tingle and swell! 

How he blushes! I told you the Master would flog Charlie Collingwood well. 

There are long, red ridges and furrows, across his great, broad, nether 
cheeks, And on both his plump, rosy, round buttocks, the blood stands in 
drops and in streaks. 

Well hit, Sir! Well caught! how he drew in his bottom, and flinched from the 
cut! 

At each touch of the birch on his bum, how the smart makes it open and shut! 

Well struck, Sir, again, how it made the blood spin! there's a drop on the 
floor, Each long, fleshy furrow grows ruddy, and Charlie can hear it no 
more. 

Blood runs from each weal on his bottom, and all Charlie's bottom is wealed, 
'Twill be many a day ere the scars of this flogging are thoroughly healed. 

Now just under the hollow of Charlie's bare back, where the flanks are 
aslope, The rod catches and stings him, and now at the point where the 
downward ways ope; 

Round his flanks, now like serpents, the birchen twigs twining bend round as 
they bite, And you see on his naked, white belly, red ridges, where all was 
so white. 

Wliere between his white thighs, something hairy, the body's division 
reveals, Falls the next cut, and now Charlie Collingwood's bottom is all 
over weals. 

Not a twig on the rod, but has raised a red ridge on his flesh, not a bud. 

But has drawn from his naked and writhing posteriors, a fresh drop of blood. 
And the Schoolmaster warms to his work now, as harder and harder, he hits, 
And picks out the most sensitive places, as though he'd cut Charlie to bits. 

"So you'll fidged and whisper in school-time, and make a disturbance in 
church? 

"Can't sit still, Master Charlie, eh, can't you? Well, what do you think of 
the birch? 

"Oh, it hurts you so, does it, my boy, to sit down, since I flogged you last 
night?' 

"It was that made you fidget all church time? Indeed, you can't help it, 
please God'By the help of the birch, Master Charlie, I'll teach you to help 
it, please God"If you don't mend your manners in future, it shan't be for 
want of a rod. 

"ou're a big boy, no doubt, to be flogged; the more shame for you, Sir at 
your age"But as long as you're here, I shall flog you:" he lays on the cuts 
in a rage. "Aye, and if you were older and bigger, you'd come to the 
flogging block still"Boys are never too big to be beaten!" he lays on the 
birch with a will. 

"If a boy's not too old to go wrong, Sir, he can't be too old to be whipped; 
"So take that!" and he lays on the road, till the twigs all with crimson are 
tipped. There are drops of the boy's blood visible now, on each tender young 
bud Blood has dropped on his trousers, and Charlie's bare bottom is covered 
with blood. But I'd rather be shut up for days, in a hole you would scarce 
put a dog in, And brought out once a day to be birched, than have missed 

Charlie Collingwood's flogging. How each cut brings the blood to his 
forehead, and makes him bite half through his lips! How the birch cuts his 
bottom right over, and makes the blood spin from his hips 1 

How his brawny bare haunches, all bloody, and wealed, with red furrows like 
ruts, Shrink quivering with pain at each stroke, that revives all the smart 
of past cuts! 

How the Schoolmaster seems to hit harder, the birch to sting more at each 
blow! 

THl at last Charlie Collingwood, writhing with agony, bellows out, "Oh?" 

That was all; not a word of petition; a single short cry and no more; 

And the younger boys laugh, that the birch should have made such a big 
fellow roar. For a moment, the Master too pauses; but not for a truce or a 
parley: 

Then the birch falls afresh, on the bloody wealed flesh, with 

"Take that, Master Charlie." All the small boys are breathless and hushed; 
but they hear not a syllable come, They hear only the swish of the birch, as 
it meets Charlie 

Collingwood's bum. 

And the Master's face flushes with anger; he signs to Fred 

Fane with a nod; And Freddy reluctantly, hands him another stout, supple 
birch rod. 

And again as he flogs Charlie Collingwood's bottom, his face seems aflame; 

At each cut he reminds him, of this thing or that, and rebukes his by name. 

Each cut makes the boy's haunches quiver, and scores them all over afresh; 
You can trace where each separate birch twig has marked 

Charlie Collingwood's flesh. Till the Master, tired out with hard work, and 
quite satiate with flogging for once, With one last cut, that stings to the 
quick, bids him rise for an Obstinate Dunce. 

From the block Charlie Collingwood rises, red faced, and with tumbled red 
hair, And with crimson hued bottom, and tearful blue eyes, and a look of 
"Don't Care." 

Hand he drawn up his breeches, and walks out of school with a crowd of boys 
dogging 

The heels of their hero, all proud to have seen Charlie Collingwood's 
flogging. 

Finis. 

"Jack, my boy, what a devil of an appetite you have this morning," said one 
friend to another as they were breakfasting at their hotel. "And so would 
you, replied Jack, "if you had only had a whore's tongue and a toothbrush in 
your mouth since yesterday!" 

Madame Rollin had three monkeys, of which one was she; and the lady used to 
amuse herself with watching their tricks. "It is curious," said she, "to 
observe them, for while one of them is caressing the other, the third 
comforts himself! 

Her expression was suffices for himself 11" 

Meaning Masturbation of course!!! 

LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT: Giving an Account of her Luxurious 
Adventures, both before and after her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con. 

Part II. (Continued.) 

Christmas came, and with it arrived several visitors, all young ladies and 
gentlemen of about our own ages, to spend the festive season with us; our 
entire party consisted of five gentlemen and seven ladies, leaving out the 
aunt, who was too old to enter into youthful fun, and contented herself with 
being a faithful housekeeper, and keeping good house, so that after supper 
every evening we could do almost as we liked, myself and Alice soon 
converted our five young lady friends into tribades like ourselves, ready 
for anything, whilst Frederick prepared his young male friends. New Year's 
Day was his eighteenth birthday, and we determined to hold a regular orgy 
that night in our corridor, with Lucy's help. Plenty of refreshments were 
laid in stock, ices, sandwiches, and champagne; the aunt strictly ordered us 
all to retire at one a.m. at latest, so we kept her commands, after spending 
a delicious evening in dancing and games, which only served to flush us with 
excitement, for what all instinctively felt would be a most voluptuous 
entertainment upstairs. 

The aunt was a heavy sleeper, and rather deaf, besides which Frederick, 
under the excuse of making them drink his health, plied the servants first 
with beer, then with wine, and afterwards with just a glass of brandy for a 
nightcap; so that we were assured they would also be sound enough, in fact 
two or three never got to bed at all. 

Frederick was master of the ceremonies, with Alice as a most useful 
assistant. As I said before all were flushed with excitement and ready for 
anything; they were all of the most aristocratic families, and our blue 
blood seemed fairly to course through our veins. When all had assembled in 
Alice's apartment they found her attired in a simple, long chemise de nuit. 
"Ladies and gentlemen," she said, "I believe we are all agreed for an out 
and out romp; you see my costume, how do you like it?" and a most wicked 
smile, "I hope it does not display the contour of my figure too much," 
drawing it tightly about her so as to show the outline of her beautiful 
buttocks, and also displaying a pair of ravishing legs in pink silk 
stockings. 

"BravoI Bravo! Bravo Alice!" we will follow your example," burst from all 
sides. Each one skipped back to his or her room and reappeared in mufti; but 
the tails of the young gentlemen's shirts caused a deal of laughter, by 
being too short. 

Alice.-"Well, I'm sure, gentlemen, I did not think your undergarments were 
so indecently short. 

Frederick, with a laugh, caught hold of his sister's chemise, and tore a 
great piece off all around, so that she was in quite a short smock, which 
only half covered her fair bottom. 

Alice was crimson with blushes, and half inclined to be angry, but 
recovering herself she laughed, "Ah! Fred, what a shame to serve me so but I 
don't mind if you make us all a-like." 

The girls screamed, and the gentlemen made a rush, it was a most exciting 
scene; the young ladies retaliated by tearing the shirts of their 
tormentors, and this first skirmish only ended when the whole company were 
reduced to a complete state of nudity, all were in blushed as they gazed 
upon the variety of male and female charms exposed to view. 

Frederick advancing with a bumper of champagne, "We've all heard of Nuda 
Veritas, now let's drink to her health, the first time we are in her 
company, I'm sure she will be most charming and agreeable." 

All joined in this toast, the wine inflamed our desires, there was not a 
male organ present but what was in a glorious state of erection. 

Alice.-"Look, ladies, what a lot of impudent fellows, they need not think we 
are going to surrender anyhow to their youthful lust; they shall be all 
blindfolded, and then we will arm ourselves with good birch rods, then let 
it be every one for themselves and Cupid's dart for us all." 

"Hear, hear," responded on all sides, and handkerchiefs were soon tied over 
their eyes, and seven good birch rods handled round to the ladies. "Now, 
gentlemen, catch who you can," laughed Alice, slashing right and left into 
the manly group, her example being followed by the other girls; the room was 
quite large enough and a fine romp ensued, the girls were as lithe and 
active as young fawns, and for a long time sorely tried the patience of 
their male friends, who tumbled about in all directions, only to get an 
extra dose of birch on their plump posteriors before they could regain their 
feet. 

At last the Honble. Miss Vavasour stumbled over a prostrate gentleman, who 
happened to be the young Marquis of Bucktown, who grasped her firmly round 
the waist, and clung to his prize, as shower of cuts greeted the writhing 
pair. 

"Hold, hold," cried Alice, "she's fairly caught and must submit to be 
offered as a victim on the Altar of Love." 

Lucy quickly wheeled a small soft couch into the centre of the room. The 
gentlemen pulled off their bandages, and all laughingly assisted to place 
the pair in position; the lady underneath with a pillow under her buttocks, 
and the young marquis, on his knees, fairly planted between her thighs. Both 
were novices, but a more beautiful couple it would be impossible to 
conceive; he was a fine young fellow of seventeen, with dark hair and eyes, 
whilst her brunette style of complexion was almost a counterpart of his; 
their eyes were similar also, and his instrument, as well as her cunny, were 
finely ornamented with soft curly black hair, with the skin drawn back, the 
fiery purple head of his cock looked like a large ruby, as, by Frederick's 
suggestion, he presented it to her luscious looking vermillion gap, the lips 
of which were just slightly open as she lay with her legs apart. The touch 
seemed to electrify her, the blushing face turned to a still deeper crimson 
as the dart of love slowly entered the outwarks of her virginity. Fred, 
continued to act asmentor, by whispering in the young gallant's ear, he also 
was covered with blushes, but feeling his steed fairly in contact with the 
throbbing matrix of the lovely girl beenath him, he at once plunged forward 
to the attack ;pushing, shoving, and clasping her round the body with all 
his strength, whilst he tried to stifle her cries of pain by glueing his 
lips to hers. It was a case of Veni, Vidi, Vxel. His onset was too impetuous 
to be withstood, and she lay in such a passive favourable position, that the 
net work of her hymen was broken'at the first charge, and he was soon in 
full possession up to the roots of his hair. He rested a moment, she opened 
her eyes, and with a faint smile said, "Ah! It was indeed sharp, but I can 
already begin to feel the pleasures of love. Go on now, dear boy, our 
example will soon fire the others to imitate us;" heaving up her bottom as a 
challenge, and pressing him fondly to her bosom. They ran a delightful 
course, which filled us all with voluptuous excitement, and as they died 
away in a mutual spend, some one put out the lights. All was laughing 
confusion, gentlemen trying to catch a prize, kissing and sighing. 

I felt myself seized by a strong arm, a hand groped for my cunny, whilst a 
whisper in my ear said: "How delightful! It's you, dear little Beatrice. I 
can't make a mistake, as yours is the only hairless thing in the company. 
Kiss me, dear, I'm bursting to be into your tight little affair." Lips met 
lips in a luscious kiss. We found ourselves close to Alice's bed, my 
companion put me back on it, and taking my legs under his arms, was soon 
pushing his way up my longing cunny. I nipped him as tightly as possible; he 
was in extasies and spent almost directly, but keeping his place, he put me, 
by his vigorous action, into a perfect frenzy of love. Spend seemed to 
follow spend, till we had each of us done it six times, and the last time I 
so forgot myself as to fairly bite his shoulder in delight. At length he 
withdrew, without telling his name. The room was still in darkness, and love 
engagements were going on all round. I had two more partners after that, but 
only one go with each. I shall never forget that night as long as a breath 
remains in my body. 

Next day I found out, through Fred, that Charlie Vavasour had been my first 
partner, and that he himself believed he had had his sister in the melee, 
which she afterwards admitted to me was a fact, although she thought he did 
not know it, and the temptation to enjoy her brother was too much for her. 

This orgie has been the means of establishing a kind of secret society 
amongst the circle of our friends. Anyone who gives a pressure of the hand 
and asks: "Do you remember Fred's birthday?" is free to indulge in love with 
those who understand it, and I have since been present at many repetitions 
of that birthday fun. 

Part III. 

We returned to school, and I kept up a regular correspondence with 
Frederick, the letters to and fro being enclosed in those of Alice. Time 
crept on, but as you can imagine as well or better than I can relate, all 
the kinds of salacious amusements, we girls used to indulge in, I shall skip 
over the next few years till I arrived at the age of seventeen; my guardians 
were in a hurry to present me at Court, and have me brought out in hopes 
that I might soon marry and relieve them of their trust. 

Alice was so attached to me that since my first visit to her home, she had 
solicited her aunt to arrange with my guardians for my permanent residence 
with her during my minority, which quite fell in with their views, as it 
enabled me to see more society, and often meet gentlemen who might perhaps 
fall in love with my pretty face. 

Lady St. Jerome undertook to present both Alice and myself, she was an aunt, 
and mentioned in her letter that unfortunately a star of the first magnitude 
would also be presented at the same drawing room, but still we might have a 
faint chance of picking up young Lothair, the great matrimonial prize of the 
season, if he did not immediately fall in love with the beautiful Lady 
Corisande, and that we should meet them both at Crecy House, at the 
Duchess's ball, in celebration of the presentation of her favourite 
daughter, for which she had obtained invitations for us. For nearly three 
weeks we were in a nutter of excitement, making the necessary preparations 
for our debut. My mother's jewels were reset to suit the fashion of the day, 
and every three or four days we went to town to see our Court milliner. 

In company with Alice and her aunt, we arrived at Lord St. Jerome's town 
residence in St. James' Square, the evening before the eventful day; her 
ladyship was a most charming person of about thirty, without family, who 
introduced us before dinner to her niece, Miss Clare Arundel, Father 
Coleman, the family confessor, and Monsignorc Berwick, the chamberlain of 
Pio Nono. The dinner was exquisite, and we passed a delightful evening, 
amused by the quiet humour of the confessor, and the sparkling wit of 
Monsignore, who seemed to studiously avoid religions subjects. Miss Arundel, 
with her beautiful, pensive, violet eyes, and dark brown golden hair seemed 
particularly fascinated by the sallies of the latter, whilst there was a 
something remarked by both Alice and myself, which led us to suspect the 
existence of some curious tie between the two ecclesiastics and the ladies 
of the household. 

Lord St. Jerome was not in town. At our special request, Alice and myself 
shared the same room, which opened into a spacious corridor, at one end of 
which was a small chapel or oratory, our minds were so unsettled by the 
thoughts of the morrow, and also hopes of meeting some of our old friends in 
town, especially the Vavasours, that sleep was quite banished from our eyes, 
suddenly Alice started up in bed, with, "Hist! there's some one moving about 
the corridor." She sprang out of bed, and softly opened our door, whilst I 
followed and stood close behind her. "They're gone into the oratory," she 
said, "I saw a figure just in the act of passing in; I will know what is 
going on, we can easily slip into some of the empty rooms, if we hear anyone 
coming." 

So saying, she put on her slippers, and threw a shawl over her shoulders, 
and I followed her example, ready for any kind of adventure, we cautiously 
advanced along the corridor, soon we arrived at the door of the oratory, and 
could hear several low voices inside, but were afraid to push the door ajar 
for fear of being observed. 

"Hush!" whispered Alice, "I was here when quite a little girl, and now 
remember that old Lady St. Jerome, who has been dead some time, used to use 
this room next to the chapel, and had a private entrance made for herself 
direct from the room into the oratory. If we can get in here," she said, 
turning the handle, "we shall be in a fine place to see everything, as the 
room is never used, and said to be haunted by the old lady." The door 
yielded to her pressure, and we slipped into a gloomy room, just able to see 
a little by the light of the moon. 

(To be continued.) 

A TASTE FOR FOREIGNERS. (Imitated from Martial.) 

To the French, to the Germans and Swedes, Easy Harriet, you give up your 
charms; Italians and Russians besides, Have all had their turns in your 
arms; You despise not the Dutch, nor the Danes 

Mulattoes, or Negroes, or Fins; In you they may all quench their flames, 
Whatever the tint of their skins. 

You reject the capless concerns, Or the circumcised Turk or the Jew; In 
short every nation by turns. 

Has had an erection in you; Your fancy is truly uncommon, The reason I wish 
I could find; While by birth you're a true Englishwoman, That no true 
English prick's to your mind. 

ADULTERY'S THE GO! (A Song before the time of the New Divorce Cout.) 

When we were boys the world was good, But that is long ago; Now all the 
wisest' folks are lewd, For Adultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, Adultery's the go! 

Quite tired of leading virtuous lives, Though spotless as the snow, Among 
the chaste and pious wives, Adultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, &c. 

Long life then to the House of Lords, They know a thing or two; You see from 
all their grand awards, That Aultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, &c. 

And Lady Barlow, Mrs. Hare, Case, Clarke, and Bolders; Teed, Asliton, James, 
and all declare 

Adultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, &c. 

Some husbands still are jealous. 

And guard the furbelow, But spite such prudish fellows, Adultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, &c. 

Horn'd cuckolds were mad raging bulls, A century ago; Now, they're tame 
oxen, silly fools, For Adultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, &c 

Then, hey for Doctor's Commons, With horned beasts arow; For man's delight, 
and woman's, Adultery's the go. 

The go, the go, the go, &c. 

HER VERY SOUL. 

On Sundays, in a church like this, I joy to face the blushing Miss, Eye 
within eye, agog for bliss, Through touching not, I only kiss, Her very 
soul! Her very soul! 

She falls at once into my plan, I guess she prays, behind her fan, "Oh, for 
a man! A real man! To satiate, as he only can, Her very soul! Her very soul! 

Heavens! what a glance! see her suck, And lick her lips, on fire for cock. I 
see her frisky bottom buck, While with the prick of lust I fuck, Her very 
soul! Her very soul! 

FIRST RONDEAU. 

Ten years ago, on Christmas day. Fair Heln stole my heart away, I went to 
church-but not to pray. 

Ten years ago. 

To pray? Yes-pray to Helen's eyes; Ah! would that we had been more wise; 
To-day, she would not recognise Him, whom she kissed in extasies, Ten years 
ago! 

SECOND RONDEAU. 

Again we've met, and now I find, Her still more luscious to my mind; She was 
not to such pranks inclined, Ten years ago! 

Though now a second time she's wed, Hers is a most lascivious bed; Though 
thirty years she now has sped, She fucks still better than she did, Ten 
years ago! 

LINES WRITTEN UNDER HER PORTRAIT. 

Such Helen was! religious, young and fair; 

A faithful spouse, and blest with babies dear; 

But in the church, while week by week, she prayed, An amorous noble, long 
her charms surveyed; 

Sunday by Sunday, seated near her pew, He kept the goddess of his heart in 
view; 

And when the Tenth Command was duly read, "I covet thee," his burning 
glances said Her humble rank forbade acquaintance free, Yet high enough it 
was to guard her modesty; 

Her husband was a gamester fierce and rude. 

He fled the town, and other love's pursu'd; 

She on her jointure fair, remained at home, Close guarded by his mother and 
her own; 

Two months at church, she stood the siege of sighs, Silence, that spoke, and 
eloquence of eyes; 

Could virtue longer last? at length she fell, No more, no more, can happy 
lovers; And mark the sequel! rashly she bad sworn, She ne'er would to her 
faithless lord return; Her prudent lover urged a coarse more wise, His 
vigour had more force than his advice; She would not listen, till her 
swelling zone, Proved his kind counsel, wiser than her own. Just at that 
juncture her good man returned. In time to adopt the babe, that proves him 
hom'd; The wedding ring upon her hand you see. Is not her wedding ring, 
'twas given by me; The one her husband gave her, here, here, behold! Around 
my finger-wreaths its hallow'd gold; Her diamond brooch and clasps all 
brightly shine, His gifts indeed! the locks they hold are mine; Far, far 
away, I now her absence mourn, Grant me. Oh, Venus! grant a quick return; 
Keep Helen virtuous, till again we meet, And revel in the bliss so naughty 
and so sweet. 

UP THE CHIMNEY. 

When Captain Jones of Halifax, Was put in winter quarters, His landlady, a 
widow, had. The prettiest of daughters. 

The Captain sued her lovingly, The girl was gay and ready. 

To join her lot with his, and be, The noble Captain's lady. 

Their wedding was deferred; but soon, Impatient for the pleasure; He found 
his way into her room, And swiv'd her at his leisure. 

The chambermaid, who set to rights, The different pots and pans. 

Warn'd mistress there was ne'er a drop, In that of this young man's. 

The mother asked him tenderly, As you're to wed my daughter, Pray tell me 
why-my dear young man, Why-why-you make no water? 

"Ah, Madam!" cried he, "canot you 

The real reason guess? The fact is that I go to bed, So full of tenderness. 

I get eager for the bliss, I feel so stiff and hot, That really I'm obliged 
to piss, Right up the Chimney Pot. 

In the wars in India, in the year 1800, Major Torrens's party was pursuing 
some of the enemy. One day, while they were dining and very merry, a 
sergeant came and reported to the Major that two prisoners were brought in, 
one old and one young. The Sergeant requested orders regarding them. The 
Major merrily answered: "Oh, take them away and frig them." The Sergeant 
retired. In an hour he returned, and respectfully made this report: "Please 
your honour, we have frigged the young one, but we can't make old man's cock 
stand." 

This story was related to me, in 1818, by Torrens, who was then an old 
General at Madras. 

NURSERY RHYMES. 

There was a young lady of Harrow, Who complained that her Cunt was too 
narrow, For times without number 

She would use a cucumber, But could not accomplish a marrow. 

There was a young lady of Glasgow, And fondly her lover did ask, "Oh, Pray 
allow me a fuck," 

But she said, "No, my duck, But you may, if you please, up my arse go. 

There was a young man had the art Of making a capital tart, With a handful 
of shit, Some snot and a spit, And he'd flavor the whole with a fart. 

There was an old man of Connaught, Whose prick was remarkably short, When he 
got into bed 

The old woman said, "This isn't a prick, it's a wart. 

There was a gay Countess of Bray, And you may think it odd when I say, That 
in spite of high station. 

Rank and education, She always spelt Cunt with a K. 

There was an old parson of Lundy, Fell asleep in his vestry on Sunday; 

He awoke with a scream, "What, another wet dream, This comes of not frigging 
since Monday. 

There was a strong man of Drumrig, Who one day did seven times frig; He 
buggered three Sailors, Four Jews and two Tailors, And ended by fucking a 
pig. 

There was an Old Man of the Mountain, Who frigged himself into a fountain, 
Fifteen times had he spent, Still he wasn't content. He simply got tired of 
the counting. 

There was a young man of Nantucket, Who went down a well in a bucket, The 
last words he spoke, Before the rope broke, Were, "Arsehole, you bugger, and 
suck it." 

A native of Havre de Grace 

Once tired of Cunt, said I'll try arse, He unfolded his plan 

To another young man, Who said, "Most decidedly, my arse! 

At the Parish Church, South Hackney, by the Rev. C. A. White, John Henry 
Bottomfeldt, of Hamburgh, to Sarah Jane Greens, of South Hackny. (Vide 
"Daily Telegraph," January 3, 1875). 

How lovely everything now seems When joined in one by Hymen's belt, For now 
John Henry has his Greens, And Sarah Jane her Bottom-feldt, THE PEARL, A 
Journal of Facetiae and Doluptuous Heading. 

No. 4. PUBLISHED MONTHLY. Oct. 1879 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES. (Continued.) (Subject of 
Frontispiece.) 

After luncheon Frank smoked his cigarette in my room, the events of the 
morning had left both of us in a most unsettled and excited state. 

"I say, old fellow," he exclaimed, "by Jove! its quite impossible for me to 
wait till to-morrow for the chance of enjoying that delicious Rosa, besides 
when there are so many of us together there is just the chance of being 
disappointed; no, no, it must be this very night if I die for it, her room 
is only the other side of my sisters." 

I tried to persuade him from doing anything rashly, as we could not yet be 
certain, that even excited and ready as she had shown herself, that she was 
prepared to surrender her virginity so quickly. However, arguments and 
reasonings were in vain. "See," he exclaimed, "the very thoughts of her make 
my prick ready to burst," opening his trousers and letting out his beautiful 
ledheaded cock, as it stood in all its manly glory, stiff and hard as 
marble, with the hot blood looking ready to burst from his distended veins; 
the sight was too exciting for me to restrain myself, the cigarette dropped 
from my lips, ami going upon my knees in front of him, I kissed, sucked, 
frigged, and played with his delicious prick till he spent in my mouth with 
an exclamation of rapture, as I eagerly swallowed every drop of his copious 
emission. When we had a little recovered our serenity, we discussed the best 
plans for the night, as I was determined to have my share of that amusement, 
which Frank most willingly agreed to, provided he was to go first to Rosa's 
room, and prevail upon her to consent to his ardent suit; then when all 
seemed to be en regie, I was to surprise them in the midst of their fun, and 
join in the erotic frolic. 

After dinner we adjourned to the drawing-room, where a most nhrwnt evening 
was enlivened by music and singing, leaving Frank turning over the leaves 
for Rosa and Polly, as they sang "What are the Wild Waves Saying," Annie and 
Sophie whispered to me that they should like a short stroll in the garden by 
moonlight, so opening the window, a few steps brought up on to the soft 
gravel path, where we could walk with an almost noiseless tread. Papa and 
Mama were in the library playing cribbage, and we felt sure that Frank and 
Rosa would not run after us, so passing rapidly down a shady walk, with one 
arm round each of the dear girls waists, and alternately kissing one and the 
other of them, we soon arrived at a very convenient spot, and the instinct 
of love allowed me to guide the willing girls into a rather dark arbour 
without the least demur on their part. 

"How lovely the honeysuckle smells!" sighed Sophie, as I drew them both down 
by my side in the corner, and began a most delicious kissing and groping in 
the dim obscurity. 

"Not so sweet as your dear little pussey," said I playfully twisting my 
fingers in the soft down around the tight little grotto of love which I had 
taken possession of. 

"Oh! Oh! Mind, Walter dead!" she sighed softly, as she clung round my neck. 

"Will you let me kiss it as I did Annie's this morning, my little pet, it 
will give you such pleasure; there's nothing to be bashful or shame-faced 
about here in the dark, ask your sister if it wasn't delicious." 

Annie.-"Oh! let him Sophie dear, you will experience the most heavenly 
sensations." 

Thus urged she allowed me to raise her clothes, and recline her backwards in 
the corner, but this would not admit of Annie having her fair share of the 
game, but as she was now all aflame with excited expectation, there was no 
difficulty in persuading her to kneel over my face as I reclined on my back 
at full length on the seat, lovely hands at once let my eager prick out of 
his confined position in my trousers, and as I commenced to suck and 
gamahuclie Sophie, I felt that the dear Annie had taken possession of my 
cock for her own special benefit. 

"Oh! let me kiss you, Sophie dear, put your tongue in my inouth," said 
Annie, straddling over me, and putting away my excited engine of love up her 
own longing crack, and beginning a delightful St. George; I clasped the 
younger girl firmly round the buttocks with one arm, whilst with my right 
hand I found and ruboed her stiff little clitoris to increase the excitement 
from the lascivious motions of my tongue in her virgin cunny. 

Annie was in a frenzy of voluptuous enjoyment, she bounced up and down on my 
prick, and now and then rested for a moment to indulge in the exquisite 
pleasure of the devil's bite, which she seemed to possess to a most 
precocious extent, the folds of her cunt, contracting and throbbing upon my 
swelling prick in the most delicious manner. 

Sophie was all of a tremble, she wriggled herself most excitedly over my 
mouth, and I licked up her virgin spendings as they came down in a thick 
creamy emission. 

"Oh! Oh! Oh!" she sighed, hugging and kissing Annie in fondest abandon. 
"What is it, dear? I shall choke, Walter. There's something running from me; 
it's so delicious. Oh! What shall I dor" 

Annie and myself met at this moment in a joint spend, which left us in an 
extactic lethargy of love, and the two sisters almost fainted upon my 
prostrate body. 

When we had recovered a little, I sat up between the loving sisters. 

Sophie, throwing her arms round my neck, quite smothered one with her 
burning kisses, as she whispered in my ear: "It was indeed pleasure, dear 
Walter. Is that one of the delights of love, and what was Annie doing, for 
she was as excited as I was?" 

"Can't you guess, darling?" I replied, taking her hand and placing it upon 
my still rampant cock. "That is what she played with." 

"But how?" whispered the innocent girl. She was kissing and sucking my 
tongue deliriously all the while, but seemed as if she could not keep still 
a moment. 

She had that plaything of mine up her cunny, my dear, and was riding up and 
down upon it till we all fainted with the pleasure at the same time. You 
shall have a real lesson in love next time, and Annie won't be jealous, will 
you, dearest?" 

Annie.-"No, no, we must all be free to enjoy all the games of love without 
jealousy. I wonder how Frank is getting on with Rosa by this time. We must 
now make haste back to the house." 

Sophie was anxious for more explanations as to the arts of love, but was put 
off till another time; and all being now in a cooler state of mind, we 
returned to the house, where we found Frank repeating the game of the 
morning, by gamahuching Rosa, whilst Polly was gone out of the room. 

The red-haired beauty was covered with blushes, as she suddenly dropped her 
clothes on our entrance, and only recovered from her crimson shame-facedness 
when Annie laughingly assured her that we had been enjoying ourselves in the 
same manner. 

"Oh! How rude and indecent of us all," exclaimed Rosa, "but who can resist 
the burning touches of a handsome young fellow like your brother; he was so 
impudent, and it sends such a thrill of voluptuousness through the whole 
frame," commencing to sing, "It's naughty, but it's nice." 

The supper bell rang, and, after a light repast, we all separated to our 
Qjoms. Frank came into my chamber to join in a cigarette and glass of grog 
before finally retiring. 

"It's all right for to-night, old fellow," he exclaimed, as soon as we were 
seated for our smoke. "I begged Rosa to let me kiss all her charms, in her 
own room without the inconvenience of clothes. She made some objections at 
first, but finally consented not to lock the door, if I promised not to go 
beyond kissing, on my honour as a gentleman." 

He was too impatient to stop long, and, after only one smoke, cut off his 
room. Undressing myself as quickly as possible, I went to him, and escorted 
him to the door of his lady-love; it was unlocked, and he glided noiselessly 
into the darkened chamber. She was evidently awake ond expecting his visit, 
for I could hear their rapturous kissing and his exclamation of delight as 
he ran his hands over her beautiful figure. 

"My love, I must light the candles to feast my eyes upon your extraordinary 
beauties. Why did you put out die lights?" She made some faint 
remonstrances, but the room was soon a blaze of light from half-a-dozen 
candles. 

I was looking through the key-hole, and eagerly listening to every word. 

"My love, let us lay side by side and enjoy feeling our bodies in naked 
contact before we begin the kissing each other's charms." 

I could see that his shirt and her chemise "de mat were both turned up as 
high as possible, and his prick was throbbing against her belly. He made her 
grasp it in her hand, and pulling one of her legs over his thighs, was 
trying to place the bead of his eager cock to the mark between her legs. 

Ah! No! No! Never! You promised on your honour, sir!" she almost screamed in 
alarm, and struggling to disengage herself from his strong embrace. No! No! 
Oh! No! I wont, indeed!" 

His previous soft manner seemed in a moment to have changed to a mad fury, 
as he suddenly rolled her over on her back, keeping his own legs well 
between her thighs. 

"Honour! Honour!" he laughed, "How can I have honour when you tempt me so, 
Rosa-You have driven me mad by the liberties I have been allowed. Resistance 
is useless. I would rather die than not have you now, you dear girl." 

She struggled in desperate silence for a few moments, but her strength was 
unequal to his, he gradually got into position, and then taking advantage of 
her exhaustion, rapidly and ruthlessly completely her ravishment 

She seemed insensible at first, and I took advantage of her short 
unconsciousness to steal into the room, and kneel at the foot of the bed, 
where I had a fine view of his blood-stained weapon. thrusting in and out of 
her shattered virginity. After a little she seemed to begin to enjoy his 
movements, especially after the first lubricating injection of his love 
juice. Her buttocks heaved up to meet his trusts, and her arms clung 
convulsively round his body, and seemed reluctant to let him withdraw, until 
both seemed to come together in a luscious spend. 

As they lay exhausted after this bout, I advanced and kissed the dear girl, 
and. as she opened her eyes, I placed my hand across her mouth to stop any 
inconvenient scream of surprise, and congratulated her on having so nicely 
got rid of her troublesome virginity, and claimed my share of the fun, 
drawing her attention to the rampant condition of my cock in contrast to 
Frank's limp affair. I could see she was now eager for a repetition of the 
pleasure she had only just began to taste. Her eyes were full of languishing 
desire as I placed her hand upon my prick. 

In accordance with our previously devised arrangements she was persuaded to 
ride a St. George upon me, my cock was inserted in her still tender cunt, 
with great care, and allowed slowly to get his position, but the excitement 
was too great for me, with an exclamation of delight I shot a stream of 
sperm up into her very entrails, this set her off, she began slowly to move 
upon me, her cunt gripping and throbbing upon the shaft most deliciously and 
we were roon running another delightful course; this was too much for Frank, 
his cock was again as hard as iron, and eager to get in somewhere, so 
kneeling up behind her he tried to insert his prick in her cunt alongside of 
mine, but found it too difficult to achieve, then the charming wrinkled 
orifice of her pink bottom-hole caught his attention, the tip of his affair 
was wet with our spendings, and his vigorous shoves soon gained an entrance, 
as I was holding her fast and she was too excited to resist anything, only 
giving a slight scream as she found him slip inside of the part she thought 
was only made for another purpose. I asked them to rest a few moments and 
enjoy the sensation of feeling where we were, our pricks throbbing against 
each other in a most delicious manner, with only the thin membrane of the 
anal canal between them, it made us spend immediately to the great delight 
of Rosa, who at once urged us to go on. 

This was the most delightful bout of fucking I had ever had, she made us do 
it over and over again, and when we were exhausted sucked our pricks up to 
renewed cockstands. This lasted ull the dawn of day warned us of the 
necessity of precaution, and we retired to our respective rooms. 

(To be continued.) 

MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, Or the Voluptuous Experiences of an Old Maid; In a 
series of Letters to a Lady Friend. Letter IV. 

My Dear Nellie, I promised in my last to relate a few of my school 
experiences, so now I will try and redeem the promise. 

Her house was situated at Edmonton, so famous for Johnny Gilpin's ride. It 
was a large spacious mansion, formerly belonging to some nobleman, and stood 
in its own grounds. What were called the private gardens, next the house, 
were all enclosed in high walls, to prevent the possibility of any 
elopements. 

Beyond these, in a ring fence, there were several paddocks for grazing 
purposes, in which Miss Flaybum kept her cows and turned the carriage 
horses, when not in use (which was all the week), for we only took coach, 
carriage, or whatever the conveyance might be, called on Sundays, when we 
were twice regularly driven to the village church, nearly one-and-a-half 
miles distant, for Miss Flaybum's ladies could not be permitted, upon even 
the finest days, to walk there. We always called the vehicles coaches, 
although they were a kind of nondescript, and having nearly three dozen 
young ladies in the establishment, we filled three of them, and formed quite 
a grand procession.as we drove up to the church door, and there was 
generally quite a little crowd to see us alight or take our departure, and, 
as the eldest girls assured us, it was only to see if we showed our legs, or 
displayed rather more ankle than usual. We were very particular as to silk 
stockings, and the finest and most fashionable boots we could get to set off 
our limbs to greatest advantage, and, in wet weather, when we were obliged 
to hold up our dresses rather more, I often observed quite a titter of 
admiration amongst the spectators, who curiously, as it seemed to us, were 
mostly the eldest gentlemen of the place, who evidently were as anxious to 
keep their sons away from the sight of our blandishments as Miss Flaybum 
could possibly wish, at any rate, it seemed to be understood to be highly 
improper for any young gentleman ever to present himself at what we called 
our Sunday levee. 

We were never allowed to walk in the country roads, but on half-holidays or 
any special occasions, in fine weather, our governess would escort us into 
paddocks, and a little wood of three or four acres, which was included 
within the ring fence, where we indulged in a variety of games free from 
observation. 

The school was very select, none but the daughters of the aristocracy or 
officers of the army or navy being admitted to the establishment, even the 
professions were barred by Miss Flaybum, who was a middle-aged maiden lady, 
and a very strict martinet. 

Before I went to this school, I always thought such places were conducted 
with the greatest possible propriety as to morals, etc., but soon found that 
it was only an outward show of decorum, whereas the private arrangements 
admitted of a variety of very questionable doings, not at all conducive to 
the future morality of the pupils, and if other fashionable schools are all 
conducted upon the same principles, it easily accounts for that aristocratic 
indifference to virtue so prevalent in my early days. 

The very first night I was in the house (we slept, half-a-dozen of us, in a 
fine large room), I had not been settled in bed with n-.y partner more than 
an hour before quite a dozen girls invaded the room, and pulled me out of 
bed, to be made free of the establishment, as they call it. 

They laid me across one of the beds, stuffed a handkerchief in my mouth to 
prevent my cries, and everyone of them slapped my naked bottom three times 
and some of them did it very spitefully, so that my poor rump tingled and 
smarted as if I had had a good birching. 

Laura Sandon, my bedfellow, who was a very nice kind-hearted girl of 
sixteen, comforted and assured me all the girls had to go through the same 
ordeal as soon as they came to the school. I asked her if the birch was ever 
used in the establishment. 

"Bless you, yes," she replied, "you are a dear love of a girl, and I shall 
be sorry to see you catch it," kissing me and rubbing my smarting bottom. 
"How hot it is, let's throw off the bedclothes and coll it," she added. 

"Let's look at her poor bottom," said Miss Louise Van Tromp, a fine fair 
Dutch girl, "shall we have a game of slaps before Mdlle. Fosse (the French 
Governess) comes to bed," 

"Yes, come, Rosa dear, you'll like that, it will make you forget your own 
smarts; get up Cecile and Clara for a romp," addressing the Hon. Miss Cecile 
Deben and Lady Clara Wavering, who with the French Governess made up the six 
occupants of our room. "You know Mdlle. won't say anything if she does catch 
us." 

We were soon out of bed, with our night-dresses thrown off, and all quite 
naked, Laura, a thin, fair girl with soft large blue eyes, always such a 
sure indication of an amorous disposition; Cecile about fifteen, a nice 
plump little dear with chestnut hair and blue eyes. Lady Clara, who was just 
upon eighteen, was dark, rather above the middle height, well-proportioned, 
with languid, pensive hazel eyes, whilst Louise Van Tromp was a fat Dutch 
girl of seventeen, with grey eyes and splendidly developed figure. 

It was a beautiful sight, for they were all pretty, and none of them showed 
any shamefacedness over it, evidently being quite used to the game; they all 
gathered round me, and patted and kissed my bottom, Cecile saying, "Rosie 
I'm so glad you've no hair on your pussey yet, you will keep me in 
countenance these other girls think so much of their hariness as if they 
were old women, what's the use of it, Laura, now you have got it, playing 
with the soft fair down of Miss Sandon's pussey. 

Laura.-"You silly thing don't tickle so, you'll be proud enough when you get 
it." 

Lady Clara.-"Cecile, dear, you've only to rub your belly on mine a little 
more than you do, that's how Laura got hers." 

Louise.-"Rosie, you shall rub your belly on mine, Clara is too fond of 
Cecile. I can make yours grow for you, my dear," kissing me and feeling my 
mount in a very loving way. 

Laura.-"Listen to Grey gyes Greedy Guts, you'd think none of us ever played 
with the Van Tromp. Rosie, you belong to me." 

We now commenced the game of slaps, which in reality was similar to a common 
children's sport, called "touch." Ours was a very large room, the three 
beds, dressing tables, washstands, &c, all arranged round the sides, leaving 
a good clear space in the centre. 

Lady Clara--"I'll be 'Slappee' to begin," taking her station in the middle 
of the room. 

Each girl now placed herself with one hand touching a bedstead or sonic 
article of furniture, and as Clara turned her back to any of us we would 
slip slying up behind and give a fine spanking slap on her bottom, making it 
assume a rosy flush all over; but if she could succeed in returning the slap 
to anyone before they regained their touch, the one that was caught had to 
take her place as "Slappee." 

We all joined heartily in the same, keeping up a constant sound of slaps, 
advancing and retreating, or slipping up now and then to vary the amusement, 
in which case the unfortunate one got a general slapping from all the 
players before she could recover herself, making great fun and laughter. You 
would think such games would soon be checked by the governess, but the rule 
was never to interfere with any games amongst the pupils in their bedrooms. 
Just as our sport was at its height the door opened, and Mdlle. Fosse 
entered, exclaiming, "Ma foi, you rude girls, all out of bed slapping one 
another, and the lamp never put out, how indelicate young ladies, to expose 
yourselves so; but Mdlle. Flaybum does not like to check you out of school, 
so it's no business of mine, but you want slapping, do you? How would you 
like to be cut with this, Mdlle. Coote?" showing me a very pretty little 
birchrod of long thin twigs, tied-up with blue velvet and ribbons. "It would 
tickle very differently to hand slapping." 

"Ah! Mademoiselle, I've felt much worse than that three times the size and 
weight. My poor old grandfather, the General, was a dreadful flogger," I 
replied. 

Mademoiselle, "I thought girls were only whipped at school? You must tell me 
all about it, Miss Rosa." 

"With great pleasure. I don't suppose any of you have seen such punishment 
inflicted as I could tell you of," I replied. 

The young French lady had been rapidly undressing herself as this 
conversation was going on. She was very dark, black hair over a rather low 
forehead, with a most pleasing expression of face, and fine sparkling eyes, 
with a most pleasing expression of face, and fine sparkling eyes, hid under 
what struck me as uncommonly bushy eyebrows. She unlaces her corset, fully 
exposing a beautiful snowy bosom, ornamented with a pair of lovely round 
globes, with dark nipples, and her skin, although so white, had a remarkable 
contrast to our fairer flesh. There seemed to be a tinge of black somewhere, 
whereas our white complexion must have been from an original pink source, 
infinitely diluted. 

Mademoiselle.-"Ah! You Van Tromp, ou est ma robe de chambre? Have you hidden 
it?" 

Louise.-"Oh! Pray strip and have a game with us. You shan't have the 
night-dress yet." 

Mademoiselle.-"You shall catch it if you make me play, your bottom shall 
smart for it." 

We all gathered round her, and although she playfully resisted, she was soon 
denuded of every rag of clothing. We pulled off her boots and stockings; but 
what a beautiful sight she was, apparently about twenty-six, with nicely 
rounded limbs, but such a glorious profusion of hair, that from her head, 
now let loose, hung down her back in a dense mass, and quite covered her 
bottom, so that she might have sat on the end of it, whereas her belly, it 
is almost impossible to describe it, except by calling it a veritable "Foret 
Noire." The glossy black curling hair, extending all over her mount, up to 
her navel, and hanging several inches down between her thighs. 

"There, Mdlle. Rosa," she exclaimed, sitting on the edge of her bed, "did 
you ever see any one so hairy as I am? It's a sign of a loving nature, my 
dear," nipping my bottom ,and kissing me as she hugged my naked figure to 
hers. "How I love to caress the little featherless birdies like you. You 
shall sleep with me sometimes. The Van Tromp will be glad to change me for 
Laura." 

"We cannot allow that," cried two or three of the others, together," hugging 
and kissing. "Now you shall be 'Slappee' with your birch, Mdlle." 

"Very well," said the lively French lady, "You'll get well touched up if I 
do catch any of you." 

Then we commenced our game again, and she switched us finely, leaving long 
red marks on our bottoms when she succeeded in making a hit. Her own bottom 
must have smarted from our smacks, but she seemed quite excited and 
delighted with the amusement, till at last she said: "Oh! I must be birched 
myself, who will be the schoolmistress?" 

Laura.-"Oh! Let Rosa! She will lecture you as if you were a culprit, and 
give us an idea of good earnest punishment. Will you, Rosa? it will amuse us 
all. Just try if you can't make Mademoiselle ask your pardon for taking 
liberties with you, do, mere's a dear girl." 

"Yes! yes! that will be fine," cried the others, especially Lady Clara, who 
was already seated on her bed with Cecile as her partner. 

Louise.-Mdlle. wants Rosa for her bedfellow to-night, so let her tickle her 
up with the birch; don't spare her, Rosie, she's so hard to hurt, come 
Laura, let us enjoy the night together." 

Thus urged I took up the rod and flourishing it lightly in the air, said, 
laughing, "I know how to use it properly, especially on naughty bottoms, 
which have the impudence to challenge me; now, Mdlle., present your bottom 
on the edge of the bed, with your legs well apart, just touching the floor, 
but I must have two of them to hold you down, come, Laura and Louise, each 
of you hold one arm, and keep her body well down on the bed, there, that 
will do just so, hold her securely, don't let her get up till I've fairly 
done." 

Rosa.-"Mdlle. Fosse, you are a very wicked young lady to befiave so rudely 
to me as you have done, will you-beg my pardon, and promise never to do so 
any more, do you feel that and that?" giving a couple of stinging little 
switches across her loins. 

Mademoiselle.-"Oh! no! I won't apologize, I do love little featherless chits 
like you?" 

Rosa.-"You call me a chit, do you? I'll teach you a little more respect for 
your schoolmistress;" is that too hard, or perhaps you like that better, 
giving a couple of slashing cuts on her rounded buttocks, which leave long 
red marks, and make her wriggle with pain. 

Mademoiselle.-"Ah! Ah! All-r-r-re, that's too hard. Oh! Oh! you do cut, you 
little devil," as I go on sharper and sharper at every stroke, making her 
writhe and wriggle under the tingling switches which mark her bottom in 
every direction. 

Rosa.-"Little devil, indeed, you shall beg my pardon for that too, you 
insulting young lady, how dare you express yourself so to your governess, 
your bottom must be cut to pieces, if I can't subdue such a proud spirit. 
There-there-there." cutting away, each stroke going in on the tender parts 
of her inner thighs. "Will you be rude again? will you insult me again, eh? 
I hope I don't hurt you too much, pray tell me if I do, Ha! Ha!! Ha!!! you 
don't seem quite to approve of it by the motions of your impudent bottom," 
cutting away all the while I was speaking, each stroke with deliberation on 
some unexpected place, till her bum was rosy all over, and marked with a 
profusion of deep red weals. 

Mademoiselle makes desperate efforts to release herself, but Lady Clara and 
Cecile also help to keep her down, all apparently highly excited by the 
sight of her excoriated blushing bottom, adding their remarks, such as, 
"Bravo, Bravo, Rosie, you didn't think she would catch it so, how delightful 
to see her writhe and plunge in pain, to hear her scream, and help to keep 
her down," till at last the surprised victim begs and prays for pardon, 
crying to be let off, with tears in her eyes. 

This is the end of the night's amusements for all now resume their night 
chemises and retire, Mdlle. taking me to sleep with her. "Ah! Ma cherie," 
she exclaimed, as the lamp was put out and I found myself in her arms, "how 
cruelly you have warmed my poor bottom, and have you really seen worse than 
that, Rosie?" 

"Oh! far, far worse, Mdlle., I've seen the blood flow freely from cut up 
bottoms," I replied, at the same time repaying her caresses and running my 
hand through the thick curly hair of her mount, as she was feeling and 
tickling my pussey. "There, there," she whispered, "nip me, squeeze that 
little bit of flesh," as my hand wandered to the lips of her hairy retreat, 
"tickle me as I do you," putting me in great confusion by her touches, for I 
had never experienced anything like it before, except the melting, burning 
sensations of the same parts at the conclusion of my previous flagellations. 

This dalliance continued between us for some months, and I soon became an 
apt pupil in her sensual amusements, being emboldened by her freedoms, and 
heated by a most curious desire to explore with my fingers everything about 
that hairy paradise. Meanwhile she tickled and rubbed the entrance of my 
slit in a most exciting manner, and suddenly she clasped me close to her 
naked body (our chemises were turned up so we might feel each other's naked 
flesh), and kissed my lips in such a rapturous, luscious manner as to send a 
thrill of extasy through my whole quivering frame, her fingers worked 
nervously in my crack, and I felt quite a sudden gush of something from me, 
wetting her fingers and all my secret parts, whilst she pressed me more and 
more, wriggling and sighing, "Oh! oh! Rosa, go on, rub, rub;" then suddenly 
she stiffened herself out straight and seemed almost rigid as I felt my hand 
deluged with a profusion of warm, thick, sticky stuff. 

After a few moment's rest she recovered herself, and said to me: "Listen! 
listen! The others are all doing the same. Can't you hear their sighs? Oh! 
Isn't it nice, Rosa dear?" 

"Yes! Yes! I whispered, in a shame-faced manner, for I seemed to know we had 
indulged in some very improper proceeding. "Oh! Mademoiselle, do they all do 
it. It's so nice of you to play with me so?" 

Mademoiselle.-"Of course they do. It's the only pleasure we can have in a 
school. Ah! You should be with Lady Clara or the Van Tromp, how they spend 
ond go on in their extasy." 

"What is spending?" I whispered. "Is that the wet I felt on my fingers when 
you stiffened yourself out?" 

Mademoiselle.-"Yes, and you spent too, little bashful. Didn't the birching 
make you feel funny?" 

Rosa (in a whisper).-"Even when I have been cut so that the blood flowed 
down my legs, at last I suddenly got dulled to the pain, and came all over 
with a delicious hot burning melting feeling which drowned every other 
sensation." 

Mademoiselle.-"Rosa, you're a little darling. Would you like to feel it over 
again? I know another way, if you only do to me exactly as I do to you, will 
you?" 

I willingly assented to the lovely Francaise, who, reversing our positions, 
laid on her back, and made me lay my body on hers, head downwards. Our 
chemises were turned up close under our arms, so as fully to enjoy the 
contact of our naked bodies, and I found my face buried in the beautiful 
mossy forest on her mount, and felt Mademoiselle, with her face between my 
thighs, tickling my little slit with something soft and warm, which I soon 
found out was her tongue. She passed it lovingly along the crack and inside 
as far as it would reach, whilst one of her fingers invaded by bottom-hole, 
and worked in and out in a most exciting way. 

Not to be behind hand, I imitated all her movements, and burying my face 
between her thighs, reveled with my tongue and fingers in every secret 
place. She wriggled and tossed her bottom up and down, especially after I 
had succeeded in forcing a finger well up the little hole and worked it 
about, as she was doing to me. Although it was all so new to me, there was 
something to exciting and luscious in it all, to handle, feel, and revel in 
such a luxuriously covered pussy and bottom excited me more and more every 
moment, then the fiery touches of her tongue on my own burning orifices so 
worked me up that I spent all over her mouth, pressing my slit down upon her 
in the most lascivious manner, just as her own affair rewarded me in the 
same manner. After a' little time we composed ourselves to sleep, and with 
many loving expressions and promises of future enjoyment. 

This was my experience the first night of my school life, and I need not 
weary you with repetitions of the same kind of scene, but simply tell you 
that it was enacted almost every night, and that we constantly changed our 
partners, so that was the cause of my acquiring such a penchant for female 
bedfellows, especially when they have been previously well warmed by a 
little preparatory flagellation. 

Miss Flaybum was a stern disciplinarian in her school, and we often came 
under her hands, when she wielded the birch with great effect, generally 
having the culprit horsed on the back of a strong maid servant, who 
evidently delighted in her occupation. 

I must be drawing this letter to a dose, but will give you one illustration 
of how we were punished in my mine. 

I cannot exactly reemmber what my offence was, but it was probably for being 
impertinent to Miss Herbert, the English governess a strict maiden lady of 
thirty, who never overlooked the slightest mark of disrespect to herself. 

Miss Flaybum would seat herself in state upon a kind of raised dais, where 
she usually sat when she was in the schoolroom, Miss Herbert would introduce 
the culprit to her thus: 

Miss Herbert.-"Madame, this is Miss Coote, she has been disrespectful to me, 
and said I was an old frump." 

Miss Flaybum.-"That is a most improper word to be used by young ladies, you 
have only to take away the f, and what remains, but a word I would never 
pronounce with my lips, it's too vulgar. Miss Rosa Belinda Coote (she always 
addressed culprits by their full name), I shall chastise you with the rod, 
call Maria to prepare her for punishment. 

The stout and strong Maria immediately appears and conducts me into a kind 
of small vestry sacred to the goddess of flagellation if there is such a 
deity, there she strips off all my clothes, except chemise and drawers, and 
make's me put on a kind of penitential dress, consisting of a white mobcap 
and a long white garment, something like a night-dress, it fitted close up 
round the throat with a little plain frill round the neck, and down the 
front, being fastened by a band round the waist. 

Maria now ushers me again into the presence of Miss Flaybum, all blushing as 
I am at the degrading costume, and ridiculous figure I must look to my 
schoolfellows, who are all in a titter. 

Maria lays a fine bunch of fresh birch twigs (espedally tied up with 
ribbons), at my feet, I have to pick it up and kiss it in a most respectful 
manner, and ask my schoolmistress to chastise me properly with it. All this 
was frightfully humiliating, espedally the first time, for however free we 
might have been with one another in our bedrooms there was such a sense of 
mortifying shame, sure to be felt all through the proceedings. 

Miss Flaybum, rising with great dignity from her seat, motions with her 
hand, and Miss Herbert assisted by the German Governess, Frau Bildaur, at 
once mounted me on Maria's broad back, and pinned up the dress above my 
waist, then the English Governess with evident pleasure opened my drawers 
behind so as to expose my bare bottom, whilst the soft-hearted young German 
showed her sympathy by eyes brimming with tears. 

Miss Flaybum.-"I shall administer a dozen sharp cuts, and then insist upon 
your begging Miss Herbert's pardon, commencing to count the strokes one by 
one, as she whisks steadily, but with great force, every blow falling with a 
loud "whack," and making my bottom smart and tingle with pain, and giving 
assurance of a plentiful crop of weals. My red blushing bottom must have 
been a most edifying sight of the pupils, and a regular caution to timid 
offenders, two or three more of whom might expect their turn in a day or 
two, although I screamed and cried out in apparent anguish it was nothing to 
what I had suffered at the hands of Sir Eyre or Mrs. Mansell, the worst part 
of the punishment was in the degrading ceremony and charity girl rostunie 
the victim had to assume. 

The dozen duly inflicted I had first to beg Miss Herbert's pardon, and then 
having again kissed the rod, and thanked Miss Flaybum for what she called 
her loving correction, I was allowed to retire and resume my own apparel. I 
could tell you about many punishment scenes, but in my next shall have the 
grand fiinale to my school life, and how we paid off Miss Flaybum and the 
English governess before leaving. 

And remain, dear Nellie, Your ever loving, Rosa Belinda Coote. 

YOUNG BEGINNERS. 

'Now, dear Nelly, as we are both snug in bed, give me the account you 
promised of all that passed at your Uncle's during your visit." 

"Well, don't frig me so hard, or you'll cut short my story. My uncle, you 
know, is a widower. He has three children, Gussy, who is fourteen, Johnny 
eleven, and Janey nine years of age. I was only just fifteen. So we were all 
well suited together, and soon became great friends. The two boys had lately 
come home for their holidays, and were up to every kind of fun. Our 
favourite place for play was the hay loft; and our chief amusement rolling 
down the hay one after the other. On one occasion my frock flew up in the 
descent, so that when I reached the bottom, my legs were all uncovered, and 
the little slit between them (just newly fringed with hair) was fully 
exposed to view." 

"Oh, look!" cried Johnny, pointing to it, and throwing himself upon me. "See 
what she has there." 

"For shame," I said, struggling to get up. 

"Hold her down," cried Gussy spreading my thighs, and opening my cunt with 
his fingers. 

"What a funny little place, Nelly. Let us have a good look. Why need you 
mind. You may see mine if you like. Let's all look at one another, and see 
which has the nicest." 

"Oh, do!" cried John and Janey, it will be great fun." 

So the two boys pulled out their little pricks, and Janey holding up her 
dress, and pulling aside her drawers, showed us her small unfl-edged cunt. 

"Yours is far the nicest," said Gussy to me. "For yours has hair; we have 
none yet, but we shall bye-and-bye." 

"How do you know?" asked Janey. 

"Because I have often seen men bathing, and they all had hair about their 
pricks, as they call them." 

"But what of women, you've never seen them bathing?" 

"No, but I have seen nurse's, and she has plenty. One night, about a year 
ago, she was giving me a warm bath, and when she was drying me, she began 
tickling my little cockey; I was ashamed, but she said it was nothing to 
mind, that I would soon be proud enough of it, and that then I would be 
wanting to stick it into the shink that women have at the bottom of their 
belly. I coaxed her to let me feel hers. She did, and let me see it too." 

"What was it like, Gussy?" 

"Just like a great mouth with a beard all around it. I could nearly put my 
hand up into it, it was so big." 

It was quite funny to see how the boys pricks stiffened up as as they felt 
and examined my cunt. Janey too looked on eagerly and frigged her own little 
slit with the handle of a battledore. 

"But," said Johnny, "you have no place for getting into you here, like 
nurse." 

"Yes, she has. See! I can push my finger up." 

"Stop, Gussy, you are hurting me." 

"Well, let me put my prick in. That won't hurt, I am sure." 

"Do let him," cried John and Janey. "It will be such fun." 

"You may try if you like," I said. 

He then knelt between my open thighs, and pushed his prick about the lips of 
my cunt 

"Oh, he can't get it in," said Janey, "what a pity." 

I began to grow excited, so I put down my hand and held his prick at the 
right entrance, while with my other hand on his bottom I helped to push*him 
in. 

"Oh, now, it's going in, every bit of it; does it hurt you Nelly, does it 
hurt?" 

"No dear, it feels very nice, that's the way." 

Gussy, impelled by nature, shoved eagerly in and out, John and Jane laughed, 
but Gussy began to breathe hard, his face flushed, his eyes sparkled, "Oh!" 
he cried, "what's going to happen, hold me Nelly," and he fell forward on my 
breast, as he poured forth for the first time his maiden treasure. 

After that we never lost an opportunity of playing with each other's 
privates. Janey and I used to frig and suck the boys pricks, and they 
tickled and kissed our cunts; but Gussy and 1 always ended with a fuck, for 
he had a wonderful tool for so young a lad, and enjoyed the sweet exercise 
thoroughly. 

He told me that he had seen his father fucking a girl in the hayfield, after 
the labourers had gone home. She had come back to look for something. Uncle 
met her, drew her behind one of the cocks, tossed up her clothes, and made 
her lie on her back with her legs up. He then unbuttoned his trousers, took 
out his prick, and kneeling between her thighs, shoved it into her cunt. 

It was at the other side of the hedge, and I heard him saying, "Come here, 
Maggy, I want to give you something." 

"Thanks, sir, you are very good." 

"But I want a kiss in return." 

He kissed her loudly. Then she said: "Oh, but, dear sir, you need not push 
your knee between my thighs; Ah! stop, you'll make me fall." 

"Be quiet, Maggy, and I'll give you something more when I have done." 

I had been searching for an opening in the hedge, and at length between the 
bushes I caught sight of them just as he had got her on her back, with her 
belly and legs all exposed. When I first saw his big redheaded prick 
standing out stiffly from the hair at its base, I did feel ashamed to look, 
but I was so eager to see Maggy's cunt, and to observe how a real fuck was 
performed, that I would not for the world have turned away my eyes. 

He soon got his prick in, and drove it up her cunt. She seemed used to the 
sport, and as he went on fucking she heaved up and down, crying. "Give it 
me, dear sir, give it me, hard and strong, oh! oh!" 8 

"That's right, Maggy, give tongue, lift your arse, and tickle my 

Maggy called our prick, cunt, arse, at every push, and their bellies smacked 
together, until giving one tremendous lunge, father darted his prick into 
her cunt, pressed her in his arms, and kissed her in great delight. 

Then he gave her something, and when she had arranged her dress, she stole 
quietly away. 

"You should not be talking of these things, Gussy." 

"No more I do, only to you, and you know I tell you everything." 

About this time a new governess arrived. She was a pretty flaxen -haired 
girl, named Lizzy. I soon remarked that uncle was very attentive to her, and 
was always bringing her flowers and small presents. 

She slept in a room next mine, and separated from it by a wooden partition, 
the two having formed but one apartment. I could hear every stir she made. I 
knew when she got out of bed, when she took her bath, and even when she sat 
on the chamber pot. I observed one day that in one spot the paper over the 
boards had cracked, and that there was a small open slit between them. On 
putting my eye close I could see into Lizzy's room quite plainly. A few 
nights after, when I was in bed, I heard whispering in her room. I got up 
softly and went to the slit. By the light of her fire, I saw Uncle with his 
arm round Lizzy, and heard her saying: 

"Mr. C, do go away. Oh, may! Where are you dragging me? i won't sit on the 
bed with you. What do you mean by pushing me back. Don't attempt to raise my 
clothes. Oh! Where are you putting your hand? Take it away, you are very 
nasty. Don't lift my legs. I won't let you. You'll ruin me. You are hurting 
my hands." 

"Well, take your hands out of the way. Here; put them on my prick if you 
like. Open. Open more. I tell you to keep quiet, or you'll waken Nelly." 

"I won't let you put it in. You must not do it" 

"Do let me love-only just a moment. There, let it in, What's the use of all 
this struggling?" 

"You'll kiss me." I'm so tired. What is it you want?" 

"Only to fuck you my darling. To put my prick in here-into your sweet cunt, 
and fuck you." 

"There! There! It's getting in. Don't you feel it going upup! How hot your 
cunt is. Isn't it nice?" 

"Yes, that's very nice. I like that. You may fuck me now Push it in well. 
Oh, yes; push. Oh!" 

"Push what in, my love?" 

"Your prick! Your prick; dear Mr. C." 

"Where do you like me to push my prick?" 

"Into my cunt I Into my cunt!" 

"What is my prick doing in your cunt, Lizzy?" 

"Fucking me! Fucking me! Oh! so nicely. You may fuck me as hard as you like. 
Oh! Oh!" 

Uncle had placed her on her back with her bottom projecting over the edge of 
the bed, her clothes were all up, her thighs stretched wide open, and her 
legs resting on his shoulders. He had let down his trousers, and tucked up 
his shirt, so I could see his great muscular rump working vigorously back 
and forward, driving his stiff moist prick in and out between the hairy lips 
of her cunt 

I felt greatly excited, and my cunt seemed burning with heat. I could not 
help putting my hand on it, and squeezing the lips as hard as I could. 

Just then I felt someone's arm stealing round me. and a hand placed on my 
mouth to stifle my cry. 

Gussy whispered in my ear: 

"It's me. Don't say a word. Feel my prick, how stiff it is. I'll put in into 
your cunt this way, and fuck you from behind, but keep watching, and tell me 
all they are doing. What do you seer" 

"I see your father fucking Lizzy. She is on her back with her bottom over 
the edge of the bed, her legs up on his shoulders'. I can see her cunt" 

"What is it like?" 

"A large hairy mouth sucking his prick." 

"Is he fucking still? Go on, dear Nelly; it's just coming." 

"He is heaving backward and forward, faster and faster. Now he is stooping 
over her, clutching her in his arms. How he drives his prick into her cunt! 
How she bounds to meet it There! He is done! Push, Gussey! Hold me, or I 
shall fall! Oh! what a nice fuck! You have a darling prick, Gussy. Now let 
us rest, and I'll suck it for you to make it strong again." 

After a while we heard them whispering again. 

"Now." said Gussy, "let us change places. Sit here with your back to the 
partition, and you can play with my prick, while I look through and tell you 
all they are doing." 

I took the head of his soft little tool in my mouth, and played with his 
balls and bottom while he looked through the opening. 

"He is kneeling down kissing and sucking her cunt; there, he has opened wide 
the lips, and is looking into its deep red chink; now he is licking round it 
with his tongue, while he rubs his nose against the hair-listen." 

"What a delicious cunt you have Lizzy; it smells so sweet, and has such 
thick round full lips, and although so large, the entrance itself is as 
tight as possible, and holds my prick like a glove. Now He along the edge, 
put your hand on this poor fellow, and pet him a little before we try 
another bout" 

"Now he is standing up, and she has her arm round his hip so as to reach his 
balls from behind, with her other hand she holds his prick; she is drawing 
up and down the soft skin, now she places its rosy head to her lips. 

"Take it in your mouth, my love." 

"I declare she has taken nearly half of it in; what a mouthful she has, she 
is sucking it, just as you are sucking mine. How nice it feels to have one's 
prick sucked. Oh! Nelly, I can't go on, let it out, it's just comming;" and 
he tried to draw it away, but I was enjoying so much the taste of his prick 
in my mouth, and, at the same time, had such a wonderful feel in my cunt 
that I would not let it go, so holding the cheeks of his bottom I moved him 
backward and forward, and made him fuck me in my mouth. His prick swelled, I 
felt it throb, and then a hot stream of sperm spurted into my mouth and 
flowed down my throat. We soon heard uncle leaving Lizzy's room, then Gussy 
went too and all was quiet. 

Uncle went to her room nearly every night, and though, during the day they 
were most particular in their conduct towards each other, and she, with her 
large blue eyes, looked the very picture of innocence, yet at night they 
gave themselves up to the most unbounded license. He fucked her in every 
conceivable atfftude and way. He made her use every amorous term, even words 
that are generally thought vulgar and coarse. He used to lie on the rug 
before the fire on his back, when she, all naked, would straddle over him, 
and with her cunt resting on his mouth, would stoop down and suck his prick. 
Then, when she had it standing up stiff and strong, she would place its head 
between the lips of her cunt, and sitting down would force it up. Then he 
would place his hands under her bottom, and help her to rise up and down. At 
other times he would lean back in the arm-chair, and she would sit in his 
lap, her naked bottom rubbing against his belly, while his prick was soaking 
in her cunt, and her hands on his balls. 

I heard her say she liked this plan best, as his prick seemed to get further 
into her cunt. 

Gussy and I watched them with the greatest interest, as long as my visit 
lasted, and tried to follow them in their various evolutions, frigging, 
sucking, fucking, holding the chamber for each other to make water; and 
every possible idea we could think of to vary the fun. 

AN EPISTLE TO A LADY. 

Mrs. T. T., wife of a lawyer; she had first been the wife of Dr. F., another 
lawyer. 

Some moments in life, I could wish very long, Because as the monkey said, 
pleasant but wrong; 

"Tis sweet to remember some frolics I've had, Though the angel who suffered 
them, cries out, "Too bad." 

Yes, grant me that angel, another man's wife, She is by the law, but to me 
she is life; That rich feast of pleasure, that rapture, I'd call it, That 
devil that tickles, my intellect's palate. 

I'm well read in woman, I seldom can find, One that brings a new relish of 
joy to my mind; But she's quite a treat, one that never can pall, Think all 
you can think, she surpasses it all. 

Oh would that I had her!-and had her just now, I can make love much better, 
than verses, I vow; Her, I ardently covet, and love, and esteem, I saw but 
last night, In a sweet Golden Dream. 

The dress that she wore, fitted close as her skin, 'Twas of Paradise 
fashion, ere fig leaves came in; Her smooth birthday suit, all of flesh 
colour'd buff, With a furbelow too, a divine little muff. 

But a creature so fair's a mere victim for evil, So she straightway received 
an address from the devil He came drest like a lawyer, so grand and severe 
And assured her she suited him, just to a hair. 

0 how could she bear such a lifeless old lover, She who palpitates warm with 
excitement all over; She who throbs like my heart, on the ravishing stretch, 
How could she endure such a cold blooded wretch? 

She smiled at his pleadings-and then she saw me, It was just before tasting 
the wit giving tree! And the barrister prim, a great man in his college, Was 
to introduce her to the fair tree of knowledge. 

But alas; with that knowledge, came misery too, And the Eve of my vision, 
evanished from view; The devil soon died, but the very next glimpse, 
Betrayed she had now married one of his imps! 

To escape the dull phiz of this crabbed attorney, She to Italy flew, on a 
classical journey; 

Next I met her, more lovely, though after twelve years, In her dear little 
palour, so private, up-stairs. 

There knee pressing knee, and kind eyes within eyes, Our converse still 
broken, with fluttering sighs; We talked about books, and the way to 
improve, But our tremors confessed the sweet fever of love. 

Ah! would that we both, had had wisdom at will, Though it might have 
prevented us kissing our fill! Those blisses are short, that most heavenly 
seem, 1 woke, and behold it was merely a dream! 

LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT; 

Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after her 
Marriage with Lord Crim-Con. 

Part m, (Continued.) 

Alice led me by the hand, having closed the door behind us; a cold shiver 
passed over my frame, but plucking up courage, T never faltered, and we soon 
found a little green baize door, bolted on our side, "Hush! she said, "this 
opens into quite a dark corner, behind the confessional box," as she gently 
withdrew the bolt, and we then noiselessly entered the chapel into a little 
kind of passage, between the box and the wall, and fortunately protected 
from observation by a large open-work screen, which completely hid us, but 
afforded quite a good view of the interior of the chapel. Guess our 
astonishment when we beheld both Lady St. Jerome and her niece in earnest 
conference, with the two priests and overheard what passed. 

Father Coleman.-"Well, sister Clare, the Cardinal has ordered that you are 
to seduce Lot hair, by all the arts in your power, every venial sin you may 
commit is already forgiven." 

Monsignore, addressing Lady St. Jerome.-"Yes, and sister Agatha here, will 
assist you all she can; you know she is a nun, but by the modern policy of 
Holy Church, we allow certain of the sisters to marry when their union with 
influential men tends to further the interests of the Church, the secret 
sisterhood of St. Bridget is one of the most powerful political institutions 
in the world, because unsuspected, and its members have all sworn to obey 
with both body and soul; in fact Sister Clare, this holy sisterhood into 
which we have just admitted you, by this special faculty from his Eminence 
will permit you to enjoy every possible sensual pleasure here upon earth, 
and insure your heavenly reward as well." 

The bright light shows us plainly the blushing face of Clare Arundel, which 
is turned almost crimson, as the confessor whispers something to her, "Ah I 
No! No! No! not now," she cried out. 

Monsignore.-"The first act of sisterhood is always to do penance directly 
after admission, and you have taken the oaths to obey both in body and mind, 
sister Agatha will blindfold you, throw off your robe, and submit your body 
to the mortification of the flesh." 

Lady St. Jerome quickly removed the dressing-gown in which her niece was 
enveloped, and left the fair girl with nothing but her chemise to cover her 
beautiful figure, the bandage was speedily adjusted over her lovely eyes, 
and she was made to kneel on a cushion, and rest her arms and face on the 
rails of the altar. Father Coleman armed himself with a light scourge of 
small cords, fixed in a handle, whilst her ladyship turned up the chemise of 
the victim so as to expose her bottom, thighs, legs and back to his 
castigation; then she withdrew, and seated herself on the knee of 
Monsignore, who had made himself comfortable in a large chair dose to the 
victim, he clasped her round the waist, and pressed his lips to hers, whilst 
their hands seemed to indulge in a mutual groping about each other's private 
parts. 

Father Coleman.-"This is a most necessary act of discipline, imposed upon 
the Sisters of Bridget to subdue their lustful indinations, and make them 
willingly offer up their bodies to the service of the Church. If the 
sisterhood did not continually sacrifice their sense of purity and every 
virtuous instinct to relieve the necessities of our nature, we should be in 
danger of bringing disgrace upon our religion. A sister who enters that holy 
order is the bride of every priest of her Church." 

The scourge fell upon the lovely bottom; each stroke drawing a painful sigh 
from the victim, and leaving long red weals on the tender flesh. 

The confessor continually lectured her on her future duties, and made her 
promise to do all his commands. 

The poor girl's bottom was soon scored all over, and dripping with blood; 
the sight of which seemed to inflame the others, so that the Confessor's 
affair stood out between the opening of his cassock, whilst Lady St. Jerome 
spitted herself on the pego of Monsignore, and rode a most gallant St George 
as he sat in the chair. 

The Confessor.-"Now, sister, for the last mortification of your flesh, you 
must surrender your virginity to the Church." Saying which, he produced 
several fine large cushions; took the bandage from her eyes, and laid her 
comfortably on her back for his attack, with an extra cushion under her 
buttocks, in the most approved fashion. Then kneeling down between her 
thighs, he opened his cassock, and we could see he was almost naked 
underneath. He laid himself forward on her lovely body, and whispered 
something in her ear, which was apparently a command to her to take hold of 
his lustful weapon, for she immediately put down her hand, and seemed (as 
far as we could see) to direct it to her crack herself. She was evidently 
fired with lust, and longing to allay the raging heat of the part which had 
been so cruelly whipped, for she heaved up her bottom to meet his attack, 
and so seconded his efforts, that he speedily forced his way in, and the 
only evidence of pain on her part was a rather sharp little cry, just as he 
entered to break through the hymen. They lay for a moment in the enjoyment 
of the loving conjunction of their parts, but she was impatient, putting her 
hands on the cheeks of his bottom, and pressing him to herself in a most 
lascivious manner, and just then Monsignore and Sister Agatha, who had 
finished their course, got up, and one with the scourge, and the other with 
a thin cane (after first lifting up his cassock and exposing a brown hairyy 
looking bottom), began to lay on to Father Coleman in good earnest. Thus 
stimulated, and begging and crying for them to let htm alone, he rammed 
furiously into Miss Claire, to her evident delight; she wriggled, writhed, 
and screamed in extasy, and gave us such a sight of sensual delirium, as I 
have never seen before or since. At last he seemed to spend into her, and, 
after a while, withdrew himself from her reluctant embrace, as she seemed to 
try hard to get him to go on again. 

We could see they were preparing to leave the chapel, so thought it time to 
make our retreat. 

Next day we were presented, and nothing in the manner of the lively Lady St. 
Jerome, or the demure Miss Clare Arundel, would have led anyone to imagine 
the scene we had witnessed in the small hours of the morning. 

In the evening we were all at the Duchess's ball. Lord Carisbrooke, to whom 
I was specially introduced, was my partner in the set, in which danced 
Lothair and Miss Arundel as vis a vis to Lady Corisande and the Duke of 
Brecon. 

Bye-and-Bye the hero of the evening let me out for the Lancers, and 
afterwards we strolled into the conservatory, quite unobserved, his 
conversation was much livelier than I had expected, for lady St. Jerome had 
represented to us, that he was seriously bent on religion, and about to join 
the Romish Church, the conservatory was large, and we strolled on till the 
music and laughter seemed quite at a distance, and coming to a seat with a 
delightful fountain in front of us we sat down, but just as he was 
observing, "how delightful it was to withdraw from the whirl of gaiety for a 
few minutes," we heard some light footsteps approaching, and evidently a 
very loving couple, the lady exclaiming, with a saucy laugh. "Ah! No! How 
dare you presume so; I would never be unfaithful to Montairy even in a kiss; 
there was a slight struggle, and, "Ah! Monster, what a liberty!" and we 
heard the smack of lips upon a soft cheek, and then, "Oh! No! Let me go 
back," but the gentleman evidently remonstrated, as I could hear him say, 
"Come, come, compose yourself, dear Victoria, a little, there is a seat here 
by the fountain, you must rest a moment." 

Lotha'r, with a start, whispered,-"They must not catch us here, they'd think 
we had been eavesdropping, let's hide ourselves and never say a word about 
it," dragging me by the hand around a corner, where we were well screened by 
the foliage of the delicious exotics. 

My heart was in a flutter, and I could perceive he was greatly moved. We 
stood motionless, hand in hand, as the lady and gentleman took possession of 
the cool seat we had just vacated, the latter proved to be the Duke of 
Brecon, I could see them plainly, and have no doubt Lothair did also. 

Lady Montairy.-"Now, Sir, no more of your impudent pranks. Pray let me 
recover my serenity." 

The Duke knelt down and took her hand, which she affectedly tried to 
withdraw, but he retained it, saying: 

"Dearest Victoria, pity my passion. How can I help loving those killing 
eyes, and luscious pouting lips. That very fact of its being wrong makes my 
determination the greater to enjoy you the first opportunity. It is useless 
to resist our fate. Why has the God of Love given me such a chance as this?" 

She turns away her head with affected prudery; but not a blush rises to 
assert her horror at his speech. One hand presses her fingers to his lips; 
but where is the other? Under her clothes. He first touches her ankle, and 
slowly steals it up her leg. She fidgets on the seat, but he is impetuous, 
and soon has possession of her most secret charms. Her languishing eyes are 
turned on him, and in an instant, he is on his legs, and pushing her clothes 
up, displays a lovely pair of legs in white silk stockings, beautiful blue 
gaiters with gold buckles, her thighs encased in rather tight fitting 
drawers, beautifully trimmed with Valenciennes lace. His lips are glued to 
hers at the same instant, and his hands gently part her yielding thighs, as 
he placed himself well between them. It is but the work of an instant. He 
places her hand on the shaft of love, which he has just let out, and it is 
guided into the haven of love. Both are evidently too hot and impetuous, for 
it seems to be over in a minute. 

She hastily kisses him, and puts down her clothes as she says: "How awful; 
but I could not resist your grace without discordering all my dress. It's 
been quite a rape, Sir," with a smile. "Now, let's make haste back before we 
are missed." He kisses her, and makes her agree to an assignation, somewhere 
in South Belgravia, for the morrow, to enjoy each other more at leisure, and 
then they were gone. 

It would be impossible to describe the agitation of my partner during this 
short scene; Lothair seemed to shiver and shudder with emotion, I was also 
all of a tremble, and nestled close to him, my arm designedly touching the 
bunch in his trousers, always so interesting to me; I could feel it swell 
and seem ready to burst from its confinement, he nervously clasped my hand, 
and was speechless with emotion all during the scene which I have described; 
as soon as they were gone he seemed to give a gasp of relief, and led me out 
of our hiding place, "Poor girl," he said, "what a sight for you, how I 
trembled for my own honour, lest the scene should make me lose my 
self-control. Ah! wretched woman, to betray your husband so?" Then looking 
at me for the first time he said, "Do you not think it is best for a man 
never, to marry?" 

Used as I had been to such things, his terrible emotion made me quite 
sympathise with him, and my own agitation was quite natural, as I replied, 
"Ah! my lord, you little know the ways of the world, I saw a more awful 
scene than what we have witnessed, only last night, enacted by men sworn to 
perpetual celibacy, and you yourself were mentioned as a victim to their 
infernal plot." 

"My God! Lady pray tell me what it was," he ejaculated. 

"Not now, we shall be missed, do you know any place where I can have a 
private conference with your lordship, if so, meet me to-morrow afternoon at 
two o'clock, in the Burlington Arcade, I shall come disguised," I answered. 

(To be continued.') 

A Jew who wanted to get hold of a Miss Bacon, said: 

If I took but a slice, Of pig's flesh, so nice, Our rabbis would bluster and 
take on. 

But I'd brave all their damns, For a touch at the hame, Of this delicate red 
and white Bacon. 

When Molly the housemaid, who lived at the "Blue Boar," at York, was married 
to John the Ostler, her mistress gave the poor couple a bedchamber, in a 
garret, to celebrate their nuptials. But Robert and Harry, who had long well 
known all Poor Molly's in and outs, were seriously anxious to know the 
result. They crept to the door, and at last heard Molly exclaim: "Ah! Johnny 
dearest, you are where man never was before!" 

"Zounds, Hary!" whispered Robert; "he must have got into her arse." 

SONG. 

How lovely did Venus at first seem to be, When her birth she received from 
the spring of the sea; 

As red as a rose looked her cunt's lovely rim, And the foam slowly dripped 
from the hairs of her quirr 

Her belly was whiter than marble, I ween, And above it her bubbles like snow 
balls were seen; 

But Venus was still discontented, alas, She wanted a prick and two balls at 
her arsel 

Her thighs were so pure, so graceful and round, None fairer and lovelier 
e'er could be found; But her cunt, I dare say, great pleasure it sips, With 
a stiff-standing penis to part its red lips! 

Oh, poking is a pleasure, we all must enjoy, Tho' I had it for ever, it 
never would cloy; To any young man on the grass I would tall, And if cunt 
would allow it, take bollox and all! 

THE REVERIE. 

What dull and senseless lumps we'd be, If never of felicity 

We tasted; and what bliss is there 

To equal that of fucking rare? 

An age of grief, an age of pain, I would endure and ne'er complain; 

To purchase but an hour's charms. 

While wriggling in a maiden's arms! 

And hugging her to heavenly rest. 

My hand reposing on her breast! 

Her arse my own, her thighs my screen, My penis standing in between! 

My bollox hanging down below, And banging 'gainst her arse of snow; 

Or else grasped firmly in her hand, To make my yard more stiffly stand. 

How soon the blood glows in the veins, And nature all its power now strains; 

The belly heaves, the penis burns. 

The maiden all its heat returns, "Till passion holds triumphant sway, And 
both the lovers die away. 

A MAIDEN'S WISH. 

When wishes first enter a maiden's breast, She longs by her lover to be 
carest; 

She longs with her lover to do the trick, And in secret she longs for a 
taste of his prick! 

Her cunt it is itching from morning till night. 

The prick of her lover can yield her delight, She longs to be fucked, and 
for that does deplore; 

For what ca na young maiden wish for more? 

If fever or sickness her spirits doth shock, Why, we know what she wants, 
'tis a stiff standing cock! 

Give her a prick, it will soon make her well, Though perhaps in the long 
run, her belly may swell! 

She'd like very well to be laid on the grass, To have two ample bollox sent 
bang 'gainst her arse. 

She long to be fucked, and for that does deplore, For what can a young 
maiden wish for more? 

It's a pity any quim hungry should go, All maids wish them filled, as you 
very well know, And if the young men would be ready and free. They'd up with 
their clouts in a trice, d'ye see! She wants to be ask'd, but to ask is 
afraid, And fearful she is, that she'll die an old maid; She wishes for 
prick, and for that does deplore, For what can a young maiden wish for more? 

THE JOYS OF COMING TOGETHER. 

Tell me where are there such blisses. 

As the sexes can impart? When lips join in heavenly kisses, When they both 
convulsive start! 

Trobbing, heaving, Never grieving; 

Thrusting, bursting, Sighing, dying! All nature now is in a glow. Now 
they're coming, oh! oh!! oh!!! Mutual keeping to one tether, Sweet it is to 
come together! 

Decrepid age is only teasing, Shrivelled up pricks, who can abide Vigorous 
youth, oh, that is pleasing It is worth the world beside I 

Craving, wanting, Sobbing, panting, Throbbing, heaving, Never grieving, 
Thrusting, bursting, Sighing, dying 1 All nature now is in a glow, Now 
they're coming, oh I oh 11 oh!!! Mutual keeping to one tether, Sweet it is 
to come together. 

NURSERY RHYMES. 

A parson who lived near Cremorne, Looked down on all women with scorn; E'en 
a boy's white fat bum, Could not make him come; But an old man's piles gave 
him the horn. 

A cheerful old party of Lucknow, Remarked, "I should just like a fuck now 1" 

So he had one and spent, And said, "I'm content; By no means, am I so 
cunt-struck now." 

There was a young man of Peru, Who lived upon clap juice and spew; When 
these palled to his taste, He tried some turd paste, And said, that was very 
good too. 

There is a new Baron of Wokingham; The girls say he don't care for poking 
'em. 

Preferring "Minette;" 

Which is pleasant, but yet, There is one disadvantage, his choking 'em. 

There was an Archbishop of Rheims, Who played with himself in his dreams; 

On his night-shirt in front, He painted a cunt, Which made his spend gush 
forth in streams. 

There was a young man of Newminster Court, Bugger'd a pig, but his prick was 
too short; 

Said the hog, "It's not nice; 

But pray take my advice; Make tracks, or by the police you'll be caught." 

There was a young man of Caslimere, Who purchased a fine Bayadere; He fucked 
all her toes, Her mouth, eyes, and her nose, And eventually poxed her left 
ear. 

There was a young party of Bicester, Who wanted to bugger his sister; 

But not liking dirt, He bought him a squirt, And cleaned out her arse with a 
clyster. 

There was a young man of King's Cross. Who amused himself frigging a horse, 
Then licking the spend 

Which still dripped from the end, Said, "It tastes just like anchovy sauce." 

A president called Gambetta, Once used an imperfect French Letter; This was 
not the worst, Which disease he got cursed, And he took a long time to get 
better. 

There was a young girl from Vistula, To whom a friend said, "Jef has kissed 
you, la!" 

Said she, "Yes, by God! 

But my arse he can't sod, Because I am troubled with Fistula." 

A new patent shoe-horn, for the insertion of big pricks into tight 
bum-holes, is reported to have been invented by a lady member of the Comedie 
Francaise, who is said to place the half skin of a peach, turned inside out, 
upon the tip of a lover's penis, before he is allowed to enculer his chert 
amie, who prefers bumfucking to the old orthodox plan of coition. 

"I see you have your everlasting stocking on," said her fond papa at 
Southend, to a Whitechapel young lady of twelve, who was wading bare-legged 
on the beach. "I don't know about that father, for my arse is covered with 
the same stuff, and that's got a hole in it" 

THE PEARL, A Journal of Facetiae and Doluptuous Heading. 

No. 5. PUBLISHED MONTHLY. Nov. 1879 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES. (Continued.) (Subject of 
Frontispiece.) 

Next morning Annie and her sisters rallied us upon our late appearance at 
the breakfast table, remarking with a pouting look, "that we could not care 
much for their company if we laid a-bed, and left them to themselves for the 
best half of the day, and that Rosa was just as bad, for she was actually 
still in dishabille, taking her breakfast in her own room." 

Here Mama interposed, by adding, "Besides, Walter, I am astonished you 
should copy Frank's lazy ways, you who on your first arrival were so eager 
for early morning walks, look at Annie, she is not half so rosy and animated 
as she looked after your first walk." 

A deep flush passed across Annie's face at this allusion to our first 
eventful walk, when we had the adventure with the bull, but I prevented her 
parents observing it by replying: "That residents in town were always in 
such a hurry to enjoy the fresh air, and that it seemed to have an 
extraordinary somnolescent effect upon me, as I could hardly keep my eyes 
open at supper time, or rouse myself from sleep in the morning." 

Frank.-"I'm glad you have found out it is not all laziness, now, Walter will 
take my part when I assert it is the natural drowsiness of youth, which is 
readily induced by the keen bracing air we breathe all day." 

Papa made a few incredulous, ironical remarks about the youth of the present 
day, and then breakfast being over, as he rose from the table, said: 
"Walter, would you mind riding a dozen miles to oblige me, Frank would not 
be ready to start for an hour at least, besides I would rather trust you 
than him with the lady my note is for; Mrs. Colonel Leslie is both young and 
gay, and I would rather not run the risk of Frank being one day a 
co-respondent in the Divorce Court, and caution you to take care of 
yourself." 

I readily assented, more especially when I noticed a shade of jealous 
anxiety flit across Annie's tell-tale face. The horse was already at the 
door, so springing into the saddle I rode off with a fluttering anticipation 
of something racy being likely to turn up. I shall not trouble about my 
reflections during this delightful hour's ride, the atmosphere was most 
deliciously bracing, and my thoughts were so amorously bent, that when I 
reined up at the lodge-gate, at the entrance to the Colonel's grounds, I 
felt that I could fuck anything in petticoats, from a witch to a gatepost; 
the gatekeeper soon passed me in, and springing from my saddle before the 
door of a fine old Elizabethian hall, my knock was promptly responded to by 
a most handsome young coloured fellow with a Hindoo cast of features. 

Mrs. Leslie was at home, and begged I would excuse her coming down to the 
drawing room, as she was still at her toilette, and would immediately see me 
in her private boudoir. 

This courteous message revived all my romanticly amorous ideas with which I 
had indulged myself during my rdie. 

Ushered into the boudoir, I found the lady of the house to be a beautiful 
brunette of about three-and-twenty, with a most bewitching expression of 
countenance, whilst her large, full, dark eyes seemed to read my very soul 
as she extended her hand and drew me to a seat my very soul as she extended 
her hand and drew me to a seat by her side, saying: "So, you are cousin 
Walter, I suppose, how is it that Frank did not ride over with his papa's 
note? But tell him," she added with a very arch took," that I was quite as 
well pleased to see you, and that I consider his cousin quite as fascinating 
as himself." 

Then ringing the bell, she continued, "Will you take a cup of chocolate with 
me after your ride, it will invigorate me for the serious business of your 
uncle's note?" opening a drawer, and laying several bundles of papers like 
legal documents on the table, just as the servant entered, (he was the 
good-looking Hindoo who had first introduced me). 

Mrs. Leslie.-"Vishnu, bring up the chocolate, with two cups and some 
biscuits, and mind not to forget the flask of noyau," remarking to me as he 
disappeared, "Is he not a good looking heathen, the Colonel had him long 
before he married me, and I call him his principal Hindoo deity; whenever I 
look at him it puts me in mind of Joseph and Ptophar's wife, especially now 
the Colonel is away, do you not think it a burning shame to leave a young 
wife all alone by herself." 

She continued to run on in this curious way, without giving me a chance to 
make a reply or observation in return, as she busied herself laying out the 
papers, making pretence of an awful lot of business to be gone through. 

The servant now brought in the chocolate, &c, and was dismissed with the 
order to tell Annette that her mistress would be too busy for some time, and 
was not to be disturbed until she rung for the completion of her toilette. 

My fair hostess was a most charming object as she moved about in her 
dressing gown, which was rather open at the neck so as to display the upper 
part of the snowy prominences of her luscious bosom, besides which I caught, 
glimpses of her naked feet, with nothing on but the most petite blue satin 
slippers. 

Presently she poured out two cups of chocolate, put in a little of the 
noyau, and presenting me with one of them took her seat by my side, on the 
soft yielding lounge. "Drink it off as I do," she said, "it will do you far 
more good than sipping and allowing it to get cold." 

We both drank our small cups at a draught, and I almost instantly felt a 
thrill of voluptuous warmth rush through my frame, and looking at my fair 
companion, her eyes seemed to sparkle with a strange amorous fire. 

The devil was in me, in less time than it takes to write it, my empty cup 
was put on the table, and my disengaged arm placed round her neck, drew her 
face to mine, and I imprinted several kisses on her lips and cheeks as my 
other hand took possession of that inviting bosom, she was covered with 
blushes as she exclaimed, "Fie! Fie, Sir!! how can you take such liberties 
when I can't help myself without dropping my cup?" 

"Dear Lady, excuse my liberties, and don't distress yourself, I am really 
greatly obliged to the cup for its assistance; how can I look upon such 
loveliness without being tempted, yes, tempted! driven mad by the sight of 
such charms, you will excuse, you will pardon my presumption, I am sure?" I 
ejaculated, throwing myself upon my knees before her and hiding my face in 
her lap, as I clasped my arms nervously round her waist, and could feel her 
whole frame tremble with emotion. 

Suddenly she seemed to start with pain as she exclaimed, "Ah! Goodness! Oh! 
Oh!! Oh!! the cramp in my legs. Oh! Oh!'" as the cup was thrown down by her 
side. "Oh, release me, Sir! Oh, Walter, excuse me, I must rub it!" 

Here was a splendid opportunity to improve a lucky chance. "Permit me, poor 
dear lady, you are in such dreadful pain, and I am a medical student," I 
said, making bold to raise her dressing gown and chafe her lovely calves 
with my eager hands; what lovely legs I now beheld, with not a vestige of 
anything on them, my blood was on fire, my fingers gradually wandered higher 
and higher, and I could not refrain from imprinting kisses on the delicious 
soft, pinky flesh, as she seemed rather to sigh than speak, "Oh! thank you, 
pray don't its so indelicate, and the cramp is gone now." 

"No, no, dear Madame, the nervous contraction of your beautiful thighs 
convince me that it is higher up, and will return again in a few moments, 
unless I can relieve you, indeed you must not mind me, as I am a medical 
man," I quickly replied, making bolder advances every moment, and taking 
advantages of the warm temperament I knew she possessed. ' 

"You rogue, you young villain, your touches and kisses have undone me, how 
can I resist a handsome student? Oh, Walter, Walter, I must have you! I had 
only been trying to draw you out a little, never thinking you were such a 
young gallant; and now I am caught in my own net!" 

"Ah! What a hurry. You'll spoil it all by your impetuosity, you shall never 
have me without first kissing the shrine of love. Sir!" pushing me away, as 
I was endeavouring to get between her lovelythighs. "Strip, strip, Sir, I 
must see my Adonis, as your Venus now unveils herself to you," throwing off 
her dressing gown, (which I now saw was her only article of clothing), and 
drawing my face down to hers, she thrust her tongue into my mouth, "tipping 
the velvet" in the most delicious style of voluptuous abandon, and 
delightfully handling my prick and balls at the same time. It was too much 
for my impatient steed, my spendings flew all over her hands and body almost 
instantly. 

"Ah! What a naughty impatient boy, to come so quickly! Pull off your 
clothes, sir, and let us take our fill of love on yonder bed. My husband 
deserves this, for leaving me open to such temptation. You dear boy, how I 
shall love you; what a fine prick you have, and so-so-what do they call 
it?-(blushing at her own words) so randy! That's what the Colonel says of 
the young fellows. Isn't it a dreadfully rude word; Walter? But so full of 
meaning. When ever he said so, I couldn't help wishing for a handsome, randy 
young gentleman, such as your uncle has sent me to-day." 

This is how she ran on, as I threw off everything, and I was as naked as 
herself in a trice; then, hugging, kissing, belly to belly, and handling 
each other's charms in every possible way, we slowly progressed towards the 
inviting bed in the other room; once or twice I stopped and tried to get my 
prick into her standing up, but she would none of that, and at last, when 
her bottom rested against the edge of the bed, she ordered me to kneel down 
and kiss the seat of love; how my tongue searched out her fine stiff 
clitoris, which projected quite an inch and a half from the lips of her 
vagina. I sucked it in extasy, and titillated her sensitive organs so that 
she spent profusely in a minute or two, holding my head with her hands to 
make me go on; it was a most deliciously enjoyable gamahuche, my tongue 
reveled in her creamy emission, till she begged me to slip on my shirt and 
come on the bed and let her enjoy my fine prick. So I ended this prelude, 
with a playful, loving bite on her excited clitoris, and then, springing to 
my feet, we rolled on to the bed, her ready hand grasping my cock, as I 
mounted on her lovely body. 

"What a shame!" she sighed. "How you have been spending. you naughty boy, 
you won't have much left for me now; but he's fine and stiff!" as she 
squeezed it in her hand, and brought the head of my affair to the mark. 

I found her deliciously tight, and assured her she was quite a virgin. 

"So I should be, my dear Walter, but for you. The Colonel has got so little 
to please me with, that, tight as I am I can hardly feel him! now your jewel 
of pleasure makes me feel gorged with delight 1" 

Her motions were as lascivious as her words. She writhed and threw up her 
buttocks with extraordinary rapidity and energy, whilst I was equally eager 
and rapid in ramming into her delicious cunt. 

I was ready as if I had never spent, and we swam in a mutual emission, 
almost immediately, both of us being so overcome by our feelings that we 
almost swooned in delight; this only lasted for a minute, the throbbing and 
contracting of the folds of her vagina on my enraptured prick awoke me to 
renewed efforts, and we were rapidly progressing towards another spend, when 
she checked me, and begged I would withdraw for a little, when she would 
amuse me till she felt she must have him again, and she added, "I shall 
enjoy it so much more if I can make you last longer. Sit on my body, Walter 
dear, and lay your beautiful prick between the klobes of my bosom; you shall 
spend there next time. I can't help telling you what a fine one it is, over 
and over again!" 

She went on caressing it with her hand, and making her two bubbies close 
upon it, so that I could work between them. It was another delicious idea, 
but she had not exhausted all her ways of exciting me. Her other hand passed 
under my thigh, and I thought she was frigging herself, but it was only to 
wet her finger, preparatory to frigging my bottom hole with it. This made me 
come again almost directly. 

"Now," said she, "I mean to ride on you, and make it last as long as 
possible, so let us reverse positions." 

This was done, and she rode me and stopped alternately for about twenty 
minutes, when we met in a glorious flow of sperm. 

"What do you think of that?" she exclaimed, as soon as she recovered her 
breath. "We will get up and answer your uncle's letter now, and you shall 
promise to come again soon." 

(To be continued.) 

MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, Or the Voluptuous Experiences of an Old Maid; In a 
series of Letters to a Lady Friend. 

Letter V. 

My Dear Nellie, I was nearly four years with Miss Flaybum before my 
education was considered to be complete. The last half-year had arrived, and 
you may be sure how I looked forward to my emancipation from the thraldom of 
Miss Herbert and her mistress, Lady Clara, Laura, and the Van Tromp had all 
left. Cecile now was my bosom friend, we had both grown our feathers as they 
were called, and I loved Mademoiselle Fosse so dearly that my guardians had 
arranged with her to live with me as a companion in future, as they intended 
making me a sufficient allowance to set up a genteel household of my own. 
Besides myself and Cecile there were at school no less than nine or ten big 
young ladies, who as well as Mademoiselle would leave for good when we broke 
up for the approaching Christmas holidays. Miss Flaybum seemed to be much 
annoyed at the prospect of losing quite a third of her pupils all at once; 
she became decidedly spiteful in her little tyranny, and in the punishments 
inflicted, seeming to take an especial delight in horsing the biggest girls, 
we were birched for the most trifling offences, often in threes and fours at 
a time; such doings could not fail to breed resentment in our breasts, and 
we all longed for some chance of revenge. I had become quite a leader in the 
school, and with the other girls often made what we called sacrifices to the 
rod, especially of the younger pupils, in our respective bedrooms, who dared 
not complain to Miss Flaybum for fear of worse happening to them. 

The last few days were approaching, and in less than a week I hoped to take 
leave of old Edmonton for good, and not wishing to abandon the field without 
paying off old fcores I had a consultation with Mdlle. and Cecile, as to the 
practicability of wreaking our revenge. The result was we engaged all the 
big girls who were leaving to help us, besides taking about a dozen more of 
the others into our confidence, who promised at least to remain neutral 
frightened spectators. Miss Flaybum in her careful wisdom had all the 
servants, except Maria, sleep in a distant part of the house, and a heavily 
barred door prevented all access for them to us at night 

Miss Flaybum also invariably gave the young ladies a breaking up party the 
evening before they were to go home, so we determined to bribe Maria to 
forfeit her allegiance and aid in our treason; the plan being at the end of 
the evening's entertainment to seize upon Miss Flaybum, Miss Herbert, and 
Frau Bildaur, and well birch them all, especially the two former tyrants. We 
had no difficulty with Maria, who had recently drawn most of her wages, I 
promised her a handsome douceur and a place in my own establishment, which 
she gladly accepted, being as she said quite tired out with the Misses' 
tantrums. 

She also agreed to provide everything necessary for our purpose, cords, and 
especially three of the penitential dresses to put on our victims. 

The eventful evening arrived, the conspirators had agreed between themselves 
to irritate Miss Flaybum by making very free with her champagne, which upon 
such occasions was made a great display of, but very sparingly served out to 
the company. Maria, assisted by two other servants was principal waitress, 
and at shipper by her connivance, nearly all of us took about three glasses 
of the sparkling gooseberry, instead of one as usual on such occasions. Miss 
Flaybum opened her eyes in astonishment as she saw us indulging in a second 
glass, but when she saw us still further encroaching on her profuse 
hospitality she fairly exploded, "Miss Coote, Miss Deben, I'm astonished at 
you, how dare you, Mademoiselle, to encourage those young ladies in such 
intemperance," rising from her seat in rage, "why half of my pupils will get 
intoxicated ; Maria, remove those bottles this instant, you must have lost 
your head." 

Maria, who had watched the storm brewing, had, just the previous instant 
succeeded in dismissing the other two servants, and well bolting the door 
leading to the domestic's quarters, having, with good tact, provided them 
with a considerable amount of refreshment, to regale themselves withal. 

Perceiving the field was all clear, I rose up, glass in hand, saying, with a 
bow of mock deference, "Wait a moment, Maria, we are not quite ready to 
dispense with the champagne. Miss Flaybum, Miss Herbert, and you young 
ladies, (looking round the table), we shall, many of us, part to-morrow 
morning, never to return to this happy establishment, and I, for one, fed 
sure you will all join with me in drinking a real bumper to the health of 
our much respected and beloved schoolmistress." 

Miss Flaybum gasped, with agitation, but subsided into her chair, as if 
resigned to her fate, and apparently unable to help herself. 

The young ladies all received the proposal with rapturous applause ; glasses 
were filled without stint. 

"Now, then, I exclaimed, stepping on to my chair, and placing one foot on 
the table, "We must drink to the health of such an illustrious and amiable 
lady, with all honours, in the Scotch fashion, one foot on the table, and 
throw your glasses over your shoulders, as you drain them to the bottom, in 
her honour. To the health of Miss Audrey Clementine Flaybum, For she's a 
jolly good fellow, For she's a jolly good fellow, For she's a jolly good 
fellow, And so say all of us, And so say all of us, And so say all of us, 
With a hip, hip, hurrah, With a hip, hip, hurrah, Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah." 

(Crash of glasses) 

My confederates, joined, and gave the health, in regular chorus and, I must 
say, in rather a masculine manner. 

"My God! my God! screamed Miss Flaybum, as the glasses crashed on the floor, 
or wherever they fell, "the young ladies are all drunk; what shall I do, 
Miss Herbert, how awful, where did they learn all this pot-house slang?" 

"What an insult!" I exclaimed, "are we drunk, young ladies? Cecile, Mdlle. 
Fosse, will you stand still to be stigmatised as drunkards." We all crowded 
round Miss Flaybum and the English and German governesses, the two former 
red with passion, whilst Frau Bildaur was trembling with fear. 

"This is no laughing matter," I continued, "we have all been insulted, Miss 
Audrey Clementine Flaybum, our turn is come now, you shall be made to smart 
for this, and make a most abject apology for insulting a number of young 
ladies of the highest aristocracy, and you Miss Dido Herbert, shall be 
punished too because you evidently approved it all. I think we will begin 
upon Frau Bildaur, but I wont be hard upon her. as she is rather 
tenderhearted. Maria, do your duty, no retiring, strip them, and put, the 
penitential garments on before us all here." 

Miss Flaybum, now pale and trembling with rage and fear, "How dare you 
address me so; Maria, clear the room of these impudent young ladies, they 
are all flushed with wine." 

Her appeals to Maria are all in vain, she first strips and robes 

Frau Bildaur, the poor creature ready to faint with fear and shame, offers 
no resistance, but Miss Herbert is indignant, and resists strenuously, 
whilst Miss Flaybum is held down in her chair by half-a-dozen strong young 
ladies. 

"Never mind about dressing that old frump," I exclaimed, stretch her on the 
table, and turn up her clothes." 

Almost by magic the supper table is half cleared, all the debris of the 
entertainment being swept to the other end of the table. The struggling 
victim is powerless as soon as Maria with the assistance of Cecile and 
Mdlle. Fosse, resolutely drag her to the table, she is stretched over the 
mahogany, and Mdlle. having turned up her clothes and pinned them well up, 
sits on her shoulders, to keep her down, whilst one or two others hold her 
arms. Cecile opens her drawers and exposes a rather thin bottom, saying, 
"she's not very plump, dear Rosa, but no doubt you can make her squeak." 

Rosa.-"Tear off her drawers and fully expose her, I must pay off all scores 
at once." 

This is speedily done, the victim appeals for mercy, and exclaims against 
such indecency, but in vain; whilst Miss Flaybum looks on in speechless 
horror, gasping and sighing with indignation, and the thoughts of what 
shameful indignities may be in store for herself. 

Rosa, giving a light swish on the exposed rump.-"Have you got any feeling, 
Miss Dido Herbert, I hope this won't hurt you much, but you've been a 
spiteful old thing to us for a long time." Swish, swish, swish, harder and 
harder, till the devoted bum begins to get quite rosy. "Will you beg our 
pardon, and promise to be kinder to your pupils in future?" giving a whack 
with all her force, which weals and almost draws the blood. 

Miss Herbert.-"Oh! Oh! we never punished like that! Oh t shameful, Miss 
Coote!" 

Rosa.-"How dare you, Miss Dido, tell me it's shameful, do you really mean 
what you say?" slashing away in earnest, and soon making little drops of 
blood begin to ooze from the bruised weals. 

Miss Herbert, sobbing hysterically,-"Oh! Oh! I didn't mean to say that. Oh! 
Oh! Ah-r-r-re! Have mercy! My God! how cruelly you cut!" 

Rosa.-"I thought you would come round, Miss Dido, pray don't you admire my 
style of birching, don't you wish me to do it a little harder," keeping up a 
vigorous stroke all the time, and bebeginning to make quite a beautiful 
display of raw buttocks. 

The victim shrieks with agony and cries for help. 

Rosa.-"You may scream, it's delightful to hear it, and know you have some 
feeling. Will you beg our pardons now?" 

Miss Herbert.-"Oh! Yes! Yes! I will, I will. Oh! Oh! pray stop, pray have 
mercy, I'll never be unkind any more!" sobbing hysterically, "Oh, dear!" Oh, 
dear! I shall faint, f know I'm bleeding! Oh! dear Miss Coote, how can you 
be so cruel?" 

Rosa.-"Do you think we're any of us intoxicated? Don't you think it was very 
improper and unlady-like of Miss Flaybum to say what she did, and insult us 
so, just as we had done her a great honour; what do you think of it, Miss 
Dido?" 

Miss Herbert.-"Oh! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah-r-r-re! Oh! it was so wrong of her! Oh! I 
do apologize. Oh! let me go. Oh, Mercy!" as she writhes and twists in the 
most agonizing manner. 

Rosa.-"You must thank me, and promise to retire quietly to your room when 
you are allowed to go, and profit by the lesson you have received, it is not 
half so bad as it might have been, there, there," giving her a couple of 
slashing undercuts between her thighs. "Kneel down and kiss the rod, and 
thank me." 

M'ss Herbert.-"Ah! Ah! dreadful. Oh! I shall die! Oh! have pity;" sobbing 
and moaning. 

She is now released, and has to kneel and kiss the rod, and make most humble 
thanks, apologies, and promises, to the infinite delight of the audience, 
who thoroughly enjoy her humiliation as she kneels bathed in tears of pain 
and shame, and greet her with a storm of hisses as she slinks from the room 
crestfallen and smarting with her degradation. 

Rosa.-Now, Miss Audrey Clementine Flaybum, it's your turn? resist us, and 
you shall be punished, ten times wrose than that woman Herbert. 

The schoolmistress is quite cowed by the previous scene. She implores for 
mercy, and begs them not to degrade her before the whole school, but Rosa 
and her accomplices are determined and relentless. 

Maria gradually strips her mistress, who is a fine looking woman of the fat, 
fair and forty class, with quite prominent blue eyes and flaxen hair. The 
disrobing process displays in turn her fine neck and bosom, crimson with 
shame and heaving with agitation, whilst tears of bitter vexation course 
down her cheeks. Then she presently stands with only chemise and drawers, 
the latter so well filled out as to give promise of a splendid bottom 
within, and the ends beautifully trimmed with expensive lace, below which 
are seen a fine pair of plump legs, in flesh coloured silk stockings, and 
high-heeled shoes, with jewelled buckles, but when the penitential-dress and 
mob cap are assumed, she looks quite a benevolent Mrs. Fry, grieving over 
some kind of human depravity. 

"There," said Rosa, "she's wise not to resist. Let her stand and see Frau 
Bildaur receive her punishment, and I will rest too; you dear Cecile, take a 
new rod and punish her lightly." 

It was a beautiful sight to see the chestnut-haired, plump, merry looking 
Cecile, as she whisked her birch against the trembling Frau, who was 
presently horsed on Maria's back, and, with drawers let down and skirts up, 
was soon ready for her punishment, displaying a very fine, full bottom on 
which to operate. 

Cecile.-"Frau Augusta Bildauer, I will only give you a dozen smart cuts, and 
let you go, when you kiss the rod, and thank me for chastising you." 

Thus saying, she slowly counts the number of each blow, as she strikes her 
well-aimed, deliberate cuts, which quickly raise all the exposed surface to 
a warm, rosy tint, and leave a lot of very red marks. 

The victim receives her punishment very firmly, with closed lips all the 
while, but when released is very profuse in her thanks, as she kisses the 
instrument of her flagellation. The timid look is gone, and instead of the 
tears, her eyes are lighted up with a warm sensual light, and she begs, in a 
whisper, to be allowed to witness Miss Flaybum's castigation. 

Rosa.-"What a pity there is no proper whipping post to tie her up to: we 
must make shift with the table. Put Miss Flaybum up in the same way as you 
did Miss Herbert." 

The victim does not resist, as she sees it is quite hopeless, and would only 
entail greater pain on herself. Her drawers are removed altogether, 
displaying to the curious girls a beautiful plump bottom and white belly, 
ornamented by a fine Mons Veneris, covered with a profusion of light curly 
hair, with the tip of a lusscious looking clitoris just peeping out between 
the lips of her pussey. They spread-eagle her on the table, four girls 
holding her legs wide apart, whilst others secure her arms, and Mademoiselle 
again sits on the victims back to make sure of her. 

Rosa.-"What a fine sight, how delightful to have to subdue the spirit 
belonging to such a splendid figure. Miss Audrey Clementine Flaybum, you 
have been guilty of grossly insulting myself and other young ladies, and you 
must retract all your accusations of drunkenness, and I trust to thoroughly 
convince you of our sober earnestness. Do I whip you like a drunkard, or 
were you not rather intoxicated with passion when you said so?" whipping her 
slowly at first. "Did we use pot-house slang? I hope I don't hurt your poor 
delicate bottom, it begins to look rather flushed, but perhaps it's only 
blushing at our rudeness" warming to her work, and slashing away in good 
earnest. 

Miss Flaybum's face shows the depth of her indignation, whilst her fat, 
plump bottom writhes at every stroke, so that it is as much as the young 
ladies can do to hold her legs; she seems determined not to cry out, but 
Rosa increases her pain with such skillful and maliciously planted strokes, 
she is compelled at last to sigh for relief. 

Rosa, laughing,-"Ha! Ha! Ha! she's obstinate, and won't an swer, she wishes 
me to cut harder, Maria get another good heavy birch ready, this one won't 
last long. I begin to think Miss Audrey Clementine Flaybum is really drunk 
herself (roars of laughter), or she would have the sense to apologize, but 
I'll bring her to her sober senses. How do you like that, and that, and 
that," cutting each stroke as to go in well between the cheeks of her 
bottom, and touch the pouting lips of her pussey, which could be quite 
plainly seen behind, they were indeed painful cuts, and elicited a sudden 
sharp cry of pain. 

Miss Flaybum.-"Ah! Ah! Oh! Oh! How cruel. What fiendish creatures to cut me 
up so!" 

Rosa, laughing again,-"Ha! Ha! she's just beginning to get sober, a little 
more will thrash all the champagne out of her. drunken people always accuse 
others of being drunk," cutting up her bottom, and making the blood run in 
little streams, so that it soon began to run down her thighs, and drip from 
the hairs of her pussey; the flagellatrix and her friends are getting quite 
excited at the spectacle, but not the least in sympathy with the victim 
whose sufferings seem to afford them exquisite voluptuous sensations, many 
of the elder girls being stretched on the floor together, or in other 
positions of sensual enjoyment. 

The victim now screams indeed for "Mercy, Mercy! Oh! Oh! Have pity, Miss 
Coote. Oh! Oh! I shall faint, I shall die." 

Rosa, in a state of furious excitement,-"No, no, no fear of your dying, your 
fat bottom will stand a good deal more yet ,you are too obstinate to be let 
off, the birch will keep you from fainting. Why-why-why-don't you 
apologize?" giving a terrific under-cut between the tender surface of her 
thighs at every question, making the poor schoolmistress gasp and moan in 
agony, still her proud spirit refused to do what was required of her. 

She is almost fainting, when Rosa, who is getting rather tired with her 
exertions, calls for a bottle of champagne, "Now, then, girls," she 
exclaims, "she's so plucky we must drink her health again." In response to 
this call half-a-dozen young ladies, take a bottle each, and at a signal 
from Rosa, all the corks are fairly discharged at the bleeding bottom, which 
presents a famous mark, and elicits peals of laughter at the joke, as they 
drink to "the plucky old girl," who is humiliated more than ever at this 
unexpected indignity. 

Rosa, refreshed, throws away the stump of the birch she has been using, and 
takes up another heavy swishtail. 

"This is something like a rod. Will you, now, Miss Audrey Clementine 
Flaybum, beg our pardon, and own you were drunk yourself, or must I cut your 
fat rump in pieces? Aha! That's the vulgar word you would never allow your 
lips to mention. Perhaps you did not think you had such a thing as a rump 
yourself, when you used to birch and humiliate us." Whacking away with great 
earnestness, all the while she is lecturing the victim, who screams and 
shouts in agony, as the thundering strokes of the fresh heavy rod crash on 
her bottom, scratching and tearing the already bruised and bleeding skin in 
a frightful manner. 

Miss Flaybum is almost done for, and really thinks she is going to die, and 
in an agony of fear and pain forgets the indignity of her position, as well 
as her firm resolves never to debase herself before her pupils. She screams 
for mercy. 

"Mercy! Oh! Oh! Oh!" she sobs, "Let me go now, dear Miss Coote. Oh! I will 
beg your pardon. I must have been intoxicated myself. Oh! Forgive me, and 
I'll never say a word about this. Oh! Oh! Indeed I won't if you spare my 
life," sobbing in a low hysterical voice. 

Rosa.-"And you will forgive us all, and thank us for making you sober again? 
Fie! Fie! Miss Flaybum. You were indeed overcome. Was it not so?" giving a 
sharp cut right up under her pussey, to keep her from fainting, and steady 
to her promises. 

Victim.-"Yes! Yes! Oh! Ah-r-r-re! I'm sorry to have forgotten myself, 
and-and-I do thank you for correcting me with firmness. Oh! Oh! Have mercy 
now, let me kneel and kiss the rod. 

What a pitiable object she looked, kneeling in front of me, as she kissed 
the broken stump of the birch, which was now well dyed in her own blood. 
Such a sight of abject terror, and degraded humiliated pride, as well as the 
burning shame of all she had to endure, her cheeks were stained with tears, 
and her face and neck blushing nearly as red as her still exposed bottom; 
for, to humiliate her as much as possible, she had to kneel with her clothes 
still pinned up behind. 

I don't know what possessed me, but I felt such extraordinary excitement, 
that I hardly knew what I was doing; my only idea being that she was getting 
off too easily. So, suddenly stooping, I said, Ha! Ha! Miss Audrey 
Clementine Flaybum, you know what a good birching is like now. I must look 
and see how I have pickled your delicate rump for you. I haven't cut it up 
too much," passing my hand all over the raw lacerated posteriors, "It will 
be well in a week, although there is a good deal of blood. See, see," wiping 
my hand all over her face, to her intense shame and disgust, just as she was 
beginning to slightly recover herself. 

This was the last indignity before we allowed her to retreat to her room. 

As to ourselves, we were indeed intoxicated with success, so that I shall 
never forget the goings on of that last night at school, how the girls 
rushed about to each other's rooms, and reveled in every kind of 
lasciviousness one with another. Sleep was banished from our eyes, and 
nothing but the advent of breaking-up day put an end to our orgie of 
sensuality. 

Miss Flaybum was not visible next day, and the only reference she ever made 
to our memorable scene of retributive justice was an enormous charge for 
damaged glass in my school bill. 

This will end my letter for the present, but, dear Nellie when I return from 
my tour, perhaps I can tell you a little more of my experiences. 

Your affectionate friend, Rosa Belinda Coote. 

THE SPELL OF THE ROD. 

When Lucy's fine rump was first bared to the twigs; 

She was finely cut up and her flesh torn in shreds; She cried out for mercy 
in her dire distress, Promising amendment as we lowered her dress. 

She had been most naughty, and a bad rude girl, Who presumed the hair on her 
fanny to curl; 

But the birch reached her quim as well as her bum, The height of her agony 
was glorious fun. 

Her frightened looks, and deep blushes of shame, Set our hearts pit-a-pat, 
and our senses in flame; 

The old cockolorums our cunnies would grope, Then tossed us on sofas and had 
a fine stroke. 

So all those slow coaches, who a rise scarce an get. 

Come, pay your respects to Our Lady St. Bridget; She'll warm up your blood 
till it boils in your veins, And your penis all his pristine vigour regains. 

Let the birch be your love, St Bridget your saint, Never flinch from the 
rod, nor think of a faint; 

Swish-swish,-let it fall, till the glow of desire. Will run thro' your 
senses, and set them on fire. 

Ah! then you can fuck! and fuck, Ah! so well! 

That my Muse quite fails your joys to foretell; But with oceans of spending, 
the fuck never ending, Your extasy goes on, for a long time extending. It 
was certain Holy Bishops, Noble Lords and bold M.P.'s. 

THE STATE'S NEW DUTY. 

An old Ballad upon the proposed Extension of the Contagious Diseases Acts to 
the Civil Population. 

[The memorial to the Government for the extension of these Acts was signed 
by several Peers, six Bishops, ten Deans and Canons, forty-two Clergymen and 
Ministers, twenty-four Heads of Colleges and Masters of Public Schools, 
fourteen Professors of different Universities, nineteen Mayors, ten Chairmen 
of Quarter Sessions and Boards of Guardians, twenty-nine Sheriffs and 
Magistrates, &c] 

Vide letter of Messrs. J. B. Cuyenven and Berkely Hill to the Daily News, 
March 8th, 1871. 

Deans, Rectors, Heads of Colleges, and numberless M.D.'s, They met in solemn 
Council, to discuss in grave debate, And solve a weighty question, they 
thought worthy of the 

State. 

It was not Education, it was not Irish Church, The Ballot and Permissive 
Bill, were both left in the lurch. 

There may be other evils, but said they, the greatest evil is, That a man 
can't have a woman, without the risk of Syphilis; Said they, the state takes 
measures that tradesmen shall not cheat, In selling meat, or fish, or fruit, 
that isn't fit to eat; It supervises Mutton, and is down on faulty weight, 
So to guarantee safe Harlots, is the duty of the State. (Now the women had 
no voice, or else they might have said If you regulate the sale of Human 
flesh, like meat and bread; You should grant to us the tradesman's right, 
by-action to recover, The wages of our labour against a bilking lover. So a 
noble Act was passed, the Preamble whereof ran, "Whereas to fornicate, is 
the right of every man, "And whereas in exercise of that right, are oft 
contracted; "Disagreeable reminiscences! Be it hereby enacted; "That a 
special force of Peelers, henceforth each city pay, "To apprehend all women, 
they suspect of being gay; "Who if they don't disprove the charge before 
some worthy 

Beak, "Shall by this Act, be Speculumcd in batches, once a week; "That in 
every Town a Surgeon, be appointed to the Post, "With Speculums provided at 
the British Nation's Cost; "And five hundred pounds per annum, to be 
quarterly paid down, "To guarantee the soundness of the women of the Town." 
Then happy were the Peelers of that sanctified Division, That was specially 
deputed-to this female supervision; Thieves, Drunkards, and Garrotters, no 
longer were their care, But they played the spy on women who were volatile 
and fair; If they saw a flaunting Petticoat that showed too much of calf. Or 
a naughty Girl, responding to an Ogle with a Laugh, If she wouldn't let the 
Peeler have a cut in with the Swell, Or tip from her earnings, the Justice 
not to tell, Straightway the injured Peeler's virtuous conscious was 
relieved, By yielding to the Justice, information he'd received; And such 
unhappy damsels as a Peeler might select, For reasons of his own to be 
pronounced "suspect;" Were all served with a Summons to disprove it to the 
Beak, Or submit them to be Speculumed in batches once a week; Then cried 
every youthful student, "That examining M.D., With o50O per annum, would be 
just the Post for me, No wealthy wife with Coach and Pair, or Patients, 
would 

I seek, But I'd Speculum the ladies at o9 10s. per week!" And thus began the 
era of Sexual legislation: To man alone, the State allows Free-trade in 
Fornication; Diseased or sound,-no matter,-let him riot fancy free, And 
gaily pox the ladies that thee Peelers guarantee, Is not Man the Nobler sex, 
for whom was Woman made? And shall harrassing Inspections his liberties 
invade? For Man alone, the Bill of Rights, and Magna Charta passed; And 
shall Free-born Fornicators, be with dirty Harlots classed? 

The sauce that suits the Goose, o'er the nobler Gander pour. Or the State 
restrict the God-like Sex's privilege to whore Let since clandestine 
harlots, will in spite of Statutes lure In spite of all espionage, to keep 
the men secure; Methinks the Act is faulty, in not finding means to know The 
Article that's warranted, from her that is not so. A list should be 
placarded conspicuous to see, Or some special Chignon ordered, for the Girls 
we guarantee. And since on Prostitution 'tis resolved to legislate (Like Cab 
fares and Pawnbroking, and the sale of bread by weight) 

Methinks 'twere only logical to extend the Act's protection, And not limit 
our paternal care, to personal infection. Why not advance another step, 
extortion to put down. And regulate the charges of women of the town? A 
Commission might be ordered, a scale of fees to draw. Composed of the 
supporters of this Sanitary Law; l^These Bishops, Deans and Doctors, who 
have found a new vocation 

In preaching up the doctrine of the right of Fornication.) How early that 
Commission could assemble every morn. Taking evidence from Regent Street, 
the Argyle and Cremorne Making curious calculations, how to regulate aright 
The charge for short engagements, and engagements for all night 

Meditating from the Cab rules, of suggestions the adoption. A charge for 
work done, or by time, at the Engager's option. For reference the Reverends 
their Bibles might turn over, To see the charge of Tamar to her Israelitisch 
lover; And ponder if the object of the Heaven inspired Narrator, Was, 
suggestions for the guidance of each future fornicator? While all 
Schoolmasters-Bishops, who had on the subject brooded, could advise them 
whether birching should be extra or included. 

LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT; Giving an Account of her Luxurious 
Adventures, both before and after her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con. 

Part III. (Continued.) 

He hastily wrote the assignation on his tablets, and we made haste to return 
to the saloons from which we had been absent, quite twenty minutes. A little 
while after, as I was sitting by the side of Alice, whispering my adventure 
in her ear, Lady Montairy to whom I had previously been introduced, came and 
seated herself by my side, "Ah!" she said, with a sly look, "You're in a 
fair way to carry off the great prize, my sister Corisande will stand no 
chance." 

"I've only danced one set with him," I replied, demurely. 

"Ah!" she laughed, "it was not the Lancers I referred to, but your quiet 
stroll into the recesses of the conservatory. You had quite a lover's 
tete-a-tete." 

"But we did not indulge in a Pas Seul, as you did with His Grace," I 
laughed, enjoying her confusion. She was speechless with surprise, her eyes 
fairly started with affright, and I hastened to reassure her, "I'm your 
friend, dear Lady Montairy, your secret is safe with me, and I hope you will 
not make any remarks in connexion with myself and Lothair." 

She squeezed my hand nervously, and asked, "Do you remember Fred's birthday? 
I was not there, but my brother Bertram was with his cousins the Vavasours, 
and passed as their brother Charlie, who happened to be too ill to go with 
them. I'm initiated into your society. We shall meet again," she added with 
a smile, "I must go now to keep my engagements." 

The supper was a fairy feast, except for its substantial reality, and we 
returned home to Lady St. Jerome's charmed with everything, and especially 
with the fine prospect, we seemed to have of future enjoyment. 

Next day I made an excuse to go out alone to pay a visit to an old 
schoolfellow, and two o'clock found me sauntering through Burlington Arcade. 
Lothair was there to the minute, and gently whispered in my ear, as I was 
looking in a doll-shop, "Now, this is really kind of your ladyship, and 
proves you can be depended on; I have made a most excellent arrangement, we 
have only to step across the road to the Bristol Hotel in Burlington 
Gardens, where I have ordered luncheon for myself and cousin, in a private 
apartment, and they know me too well to pry into my affairs. 

The chamber-maid attended me in the bedroom, and as soon as I had laid aside 
my cloak, hat, &c, I rejoined Lothair in the adjoining apartment, where a 
sumptuous luncheon was set out. 

Lothair, whose shyness of the previous evening seemed considerably dispeled, 
most gallantly insisted upon my partaking of refreshment, before a word of 
my communication should be uttered. "Besides," he said, "A little champagne 
will give you courage, if it is at all disagreeable, the scene last night 
was such a shock to both of us, that if you now prefer to be silent I won't 
press you about what you mentioned in the excitement of such a moment." 

His conversation was very lively all through the repast, and when we had 
nearly finished I asked him to ring for a little milk, which was brought to 
me; he was at the moment abstractedly examining the debris of a pate de fois 
gras, I poured part of the milk into two champagne glasses ,and slyly added 
about ten drops oftincture of cantharides, with which Alice had provided me, 
to his portion. "Now, my Lord," I said, "I challenge you to pledge me in a 
glass of my favourite beverage, champagne and milk, I think it is 
delicious," pouring out the fizzing wine, and handing him the glass, which I 
first touched with my lips. 

His eyes sparkled with delight as he drained it to the bottom, and flung the 
empty glass over his shoulder, exclaiming, "No one shall ever put their lips 
to that again, it was indeed a challenge, Lady Beatrice, after which nothing 
but the reality will satisfy me," then rising, he persisted in claiming the 
kiss I had, as he alleged, challenged him to take. 

"Now," he continued, drawing me to a sofa, "let us sit down and hear the 
awful communication you hinted at; who were those wretched men?" 

Monsignore Berwick and Father Coleman," I replied, "did you ever hear of a 
secret sisterhood of St. Bridget, the nuns belonging to which devote both 
soul and person to the service of the Church?" 

"No, never, go on," said Lothair, so I continued: "These nuns are all 
aristocratic ladies, who devote themselves, as I said, implicitly to the 
interests of Holy Mother Church, to satisfy and appease the lusts of her 
priests, as well as marry any influential man they think they can lead by 
the silken tie of matrimony, such, my Lord, are Lady St. Jerome and Miss 
Arundel." 

"Incredible," exclaimed Lothair, "but I cannot doubt your word, dear 
Beatrice,-permit me to call you; his eyes looking amorously at me, and 
evidently already slightly moved by the ex citing dose I had given him. I 
took his hand in mine, it was feverishly warm, then looking him full in the 
face. "My dear Lord, I would not have been here if for one moment I had 
thought you could doubt my word." 

"Call me Lothair, darling, throw away all awkward reserve," he said, putting 
his arm around my waist, and giving another kiss on my cheek, "go on; tell 
me all about those fiendish priests who have been plotingp to ensnare me." 

"Take my advice, Lothair," I went on, "you will find Miss Clare quite 
changed, her demure and reserved aspect, turned to alluring and captivating 
glances; the Cardinal's orders are positive that she is not to spare even 
her honour if necessary, but that is an article I saw her surrender to the 
confessor." Then I described to him the scene we had witnessed in the 
chapel, which added to the effects of the tincture, seemed quite to work him 
up to a state of amorous excitement. 

"Honour! Honour!" he exclaimed, excitedly. "Alas! dear Beatrice, last night 
I felt able to lose life rather than that, and now it's gone, fled like a 
shadow, but what is it after all, but a mean, mistrustful shame; you must be 
mine, I can't restrain the fire of love which is consuming me; the very sin 
makes the idea more delicious." My faint efforts were useless, he was a fine 
strong young fellow, in an instant I was thrown backwards on the sofa, and 
his hands took possession of my longing cunny; the furore of lust was upon 
him, but I made a fair show of resistance, and seemed only to yield to 
force, shutting my eyes as if afraid to see how he was exposing himself. 

He roughly forced my thighs apart, and throwing himself upon me, I could 
feel the hot soft head of his cock forcing its way between the lips of my 
vagina. I struggled and contracted myself as much as possible, and having 
previously well bathed the parts in a strong solution of alum and water, he 
experienced as great tightness and difficulty in penetration as if I had 
really been a virgin. My subdued cries of pain were real, for his big affair 
hurt me very much, but he gradually won his way, which was at the last 
moment facilitated by a copious spend. 

"Ah! Darling; how delightful," he cried, as he lay with his weapon up to the 
hilt, throbbing and enjoying the lascivious contractions to which I now 
treated him. 

His lips were fixed to mine; the sofe velvety tip of his tongue was a tit 
bit I could not refuse, and I sucked it till almost choked for want of 
breath. He spent again under the stimulating emotions with which I inspired 
him. He lay still for a few moments as we recovered our breath, then, with 
an upward motion of my buttocks, I challenged him to go on. 

It was a most erotically voluptuous love engagement. I could not exhaust 
him; he was continually shooting his love juice into my every insatiable 
womb, and it was more than an hour before either of us would consent to a 
cessation of the game. 

All that time we had been as closely joined together as the Siamese twins, 
only one heart and one soul seemed to animate us, whilst we were constantly 
returning the flow of sperm one after the other in the most thrilling 
manner. 

After we had washed and refreshed ourselves, he begged my forgiveness for 
his impulsiveness, and promised to make me his wife, but I recalled to him 
his words of the previous evening: "That it was better for a man never to 
marry," and that for my part I thought that such sweet liasons could never 
be enjoyed by "married people." 

"Ha! Ha!" I laughed. "You have the two nuns of St. Bridget to enjoy. Be 
advised by me, and seem to fall into their traps. I will introduce you to 
another secret society which you have little idea of. It is devoted to the 
pleasure of love, without being under the control of a lustful priesthood. 
You shall meet me again this day week and tell me how you get on." 

He parted from me very lovingly; and on my return to St. Jame's Square, I 
found that Lady Montairy had brought an invitation from the Duchess for us 
to spend a few days at Crecy House before our return to the country. 

"How delightful," said Alice. "The Duke has gone to Paris on business, and 
the Duchess is often indisposed, we shall find ourselves in Paphian bowers." 

Lothair dined with us that evening, but neither of us betrayed, by word or 
look, the new link between us. 

Miss Arundel was attractive, and even alluring, in her manner towards him. 
Her face was all smiles as she addressed him in tones of sympathy, even of 
tenderness. Bewitching enough to turn the head of any less susceptible (even 
than Lothair) to the influence of the softer sex. She looked divine, dressed 
in a wondrous white robe, garlaned with violets just arrived from Paris; on 
her head a violet wreath, deep and radiant as her eyes, ana which admirably 
contrasted with her dark golden brown hair. 

I could see he was fascinated. He asked us all to drive down to Richmond, 
and dine with him, the next day, but Alice declined for me and herself, 
alleging as a reason, the short time we had to stay in town, and that we 
should at once have to avail ourselves of the Duchess's invitation, and with 
Lady Jerome's permission would remove to Crecy House early in the morning. 

I could see this plan afforded them infinite satisfaction. So next day saw 
us welcomed at Crecy House by Lady Bertha St. Aldegonde on behalf of the 
Duchess, who was confined to her room. Lady Montairy conducted us to our 
apartments, and dismissing the attendants as soon as possible, she embraced 
me first, and then Alice, saying: "How nice of you two dears to come so 
soon. You're just in time for a most important ceremony. To-morrow mama 
thinks we are all going to the Academy, but in reality it is quite a 
different place. The fact is, Corisande is g(r)ing to be received as a 
member of the Paphian Circle, as we call the society which you helped to 
originate. St. Aldegonde, indifferent and 'ne'er do well' as he seems, is 
the life and soul of it Bertha indulges him in everything. Jealousy is 
unknown in our family. You will meet Bertram, Carisbrooke, and Brecon all 
there. We only want Lothair to make it perfection, as Corisande means to 
taste and try which she likes best." 

Alice.-"But surely we're not obliged to wait till to-morrow. Can't you, 
Victoria, give us a little party in your room to-night?" 

"Yes," she answered. "But only a hen party; ourselves and Corisande. My room 
is the next to yours. The gentleman will be at the clubs. St. Aldegonde 
never will have a woman at night, and says the morning is the proper time, 
because his cock always stands best on an empty stomach before breakfast" 

(To be continued.) 

A BLACK JOSEPH. 

[The Trial of Mrs. Inglefield, wife of J. R. Nicholson Inglefield, Esq., 
Captain of Her Majesty's Ship Scipio, for Adultery with John Webb, a black 
servant, in the Consistory Court, 1786.] 

John Webb,-a second Joseph-a black footman to Captain Inglefield was the 
only material evidence against the lady. Previous to his deposition he had 
lived with the parties two years, mostly at Singlewell, a small village near 
Gravesend. When he first went there, the family consisted of three children, 
all girls; in two or three months afterwards his mistress was delivered of a 
boy. 

From the first moment of his being engaged he thought she took more notice 
of him than became her. She frequently smiled on him and took hold of his 
hand, and gently pressed it. About a month after her accouchment, happening 
to be alone with his lady, she put her hand about his neck, and kissed him. 
Upon the black drawing off, she laughed at him. 

The next day after this occurrence, as he was dressing her hair, she put her 
hand under his apron, and unbuttoned one of the flaps of his breeches, and 
begun handling and playing with his privities, but the witness, not liking 
this, declared he would not finish her hair, if she did not let him alone. 
The lady, therefore, was again obliged to laugh it off. 

The next day after this, in the forenoon, being summoned by the sound of the 
chamber bell, he went into the room, where he found his mistress alone, 
sitting on the foot of the bed Mungoaccording to his own account-avoided 
going near her as much as possible, but at length she caught him by the 
skirt of his coat, placed him on her lap, and handled his privities on the 
outside of his breeches, at the same time asking him-"Can you do anything? 
Do not be afraid; your master will know nothing about it" All this, however, 
made no impression on the generative powers of our African hero. He was an 
eunuch in spirit, though not in parts, and he tore himself away, but whether 
at this period he left his mistress laughing or crying does not appear. 

The suceeding day, however, Mrs. I. renewed the glorious strife, while under 
the operation of hair-dressing, she once more applied her delicate hand to 
the rude parts of Master Comb, and was proceeding to unbutton when he drew 
himself off, leaving his mistress laughing out an intimation, that she 
should leave her bedroom door open that night, and that he must come. 

Master Webb failing to improve the hint, was the next day met in an angry 
mood by his enraged mistress, who now spoke very harshly to him. 

During these attempts it seems the Captain was from home, which was the 
time, he says, when his mistress tormented him the most. But what affected 
him more than all was that one day she absolutely kissed him before her 
daughter, a child of about four years old. 

Towards the end of the summer the Captain and his lady resided on board the 
Scipio, then laying at Scheerness, for about a month, and one morning about 
10 o'clock, when they had been there a fortnight, the Captain being gone on 
shore, his mistress called him into the after cabin of the ship, and told 
him to empty a basin of water, which, when he had done, she shut the cabin 
door, took him round the waist with both her arms, kissed him, and then, as 
a matter of course, handled him about his privities on the outside, he 
preventing her from unbuttonning. 

All these warm attacks our youthful negro of nineteen manfully withstood, 
and after some struggling he liberated his sweet desirable person from the 
fangs of his mistress, but passing from the room he was observed by Charles 
McCarthy, the steward of the ship, who questioned him as to what he had been 
doing, to which he replied-"nothing." 

Two or three days after this aquatic adventure, he was questioned by his 
master as to all the previous particulars, when, like a faithful servant, he 
told him all that he knew. In consequence of which Captain Inglefield from 
that time ceased to cohabit with his wife. The concluding declaration of 
Webb is: "That he and his mistress, notwithstanding the critical situations 
in which he was placed, never had once the carnal use and knowledge of each 
other's bodies." 

McCarthy, the Steward, corroborated the cabin incident, but in the end the 
Judge declared there was no proof of the lady's guilt, and ordered Captain 
Inglefield to take his wife home and treat her with matrimonial affection, 
and to certify his having so done by the first session of the next term. 

INTO THE BARGAIN. 

Two lads were out on Hertford Heath And being flush of money, Offered two 
shillings to a wench, To let them view her cunny. 

They viewed it with extreme delight, Stark naked and provoking; 

They paid their shillings for the sight The touching and the stroking. 

Now, said the cunning little slut, Just add a sixpence each; And you shall 
see my very scut! 

I'l let you see my breech. 

What fun! Exclaim the simple boys, So they the shilling paid; Then pulling 
up her smock behind, Her bottom she displayed. 

And so they peeped, and felt their fill; 

Then cried the giggling lass, "Your bargain shall be better still; 

Say 'Please,' and kiss my arse!" 

ORIGIN OF COPULATION. 

Success to dame Nature, for 'twas by her plan, That woman first thought of 
enjoyment from man; She knew that of pleasure they'd never be sick, And so 
out of kindness, invented a prick! 

A stiff standing, glorious prick! 

Voluptuous, rubicund prick! Oh, surely, of fortune it came in the nick, Good 
natured dame Nature to give us a prick! 

Without it how lost would a poor maiden be, It tickles her quim, makes her 
water run free; Most women a handle would have to their front, So they've 
only to thrust a long prick in their cunt! 

Their hairy, voluptuous cunt! 

Their sweet little, queer little cunt! What damsel no handle would have to 
their fron'? And prick e'er has been a great friend unto cunt! 

When nature to woman gave two mouths, she will'd Of course, that they both 
should be equally filled, And if women will look after one mouth, you know 
That prick will look after the mouth that's below! 

Stiff standing, glorious prick! 

Voluptuous, rubicund prick! Oh, surely, of fortune it came in the nick, Good 
natured dame Nature to give us a prick! 

When sorrow torments lovely woman, oh dear, A mighty good fucking will 
banish despair; If her belly but aches, why we all know the trick, There's 
nothing can ease is so well as a prick! 

A nice luscious prick! 

A stiff standing prick! For any young maiden it can do the trick. Oh, joys 
there are plenty, but nothing like prick! 

TAKING A MAIDENHEAD Air-"Gee, ho Dobbin. 

Oh, Maidenhead taking's a very great bore, It makes cunt and prick so 
confoundedly sore; But fucking the third time's like heaven above, For your 
prick then glides in, as you draw on a glove! 

Gee up, Roger, Wag up, Roger, Roger's a thing that all women admire! 

Oh, give me a damsel of blooming fifteen, With two luscious thighs and a 
mouse-trap between, With the fringe on the edge, and two red lips I say, In 
her cunt I'd be diving by night and by day! 

Gee up, &c 

That woman would be a disgrace to our land, Who would not take a prick, when 
it stiffy does stand; And when it droops low as if it were in dread, She 
must tickle the balls, till it lifts up its head! 

Gee up, &c. 

Cunt is a treasure which monarchs admire, Cunt is a thing that my theme doth 
inspire; Cunt is a mighty temptation to sin, But cunt is a hole that I'd 
never be in! 

Gee up, &c. 

Prick is its friend, its first cousin, I ween, Tho' prick I confess is a 
rare go-between; Prick to a woman much joy can impart, And prick is a thing 
that she loves in her heart! 

Gee up, &c. 

Then here's to the female who yields to a man, And here's to the man who'll 
fuck when he can, For fucking creates all our joy upon earth, And from 
fucking you know, we all date our birth. 

Gee up, Roger, Wag up, Roger, Roger's a thing that all women admire. 

EPITAPH. 

Here lies the amorous Fanny Hicks, The scabbard of ten thousand pricks, And 
if you wish to do her honour, Pull out your cock, and piss upon her. 

THE TRIUMPH OF SCIENCE OVER PHYSIC. 

Home they brought the warrior, fed To repletion more than just; 

And the servants chuckling, said, "He must shit or he will bust." 

Then they gave him castor oil, Pills and drugs of many a sort; 

Yet despite their loving toil, He would not be taken short. 

Stole a maiden to the spot, And emetics, laughing, dared; 

Yet in vain she held the pot, For he only belched and glared. 

Came a nurse of ninety years, An enema huge she bore; Shoved it up admidst 
their jeers, And he shat for evermore. 

SONG. 

If anxious Venus, beauty's queen! 

Your empire should endure, Borrow Cecilia's face and mien, Our homage to 
ensure. 

Though perfect all the charms may seem, That famed Apelles drew. Not half so 
sweet are they, I deem, As fair Cecilia's Cu. 

The feelings of my faithful heart, My mouth shall still express, Upon that 
Cu-, delicious part, In rapture's wild caress. 

Oh! ye, who ne'er disquiet felt, Nor aught but virtue knew. 

Whence is it? But your eye ne'er dwelt Upon Cecilia's Cu. 

Cecilia, think not, from my brain. 

The souvenir can remove, Of thy sweet Cu, 'twill there remain, Imprinted 
fast by Love! But if my thread of life should break, Expire thy lover true. 
May I flight 'mid kisses take, Imprinted on thy Cu! 

GONE TO CA-CA. 

Tom brought home some friends, And not finding his dear, But only young 
Harry, Who look'd rather queer. 

(Papa) Hush, Harry! What nonsense! 

Run, call your Mama! (Boy) Mama and de Captain 

Are gone to Ca-Ca. 

(Papa) Hush, Harry! What nonsense! 

Just hear the child talk! (Boy) Captain pull down his breeches, Ma pull up 
her frock I 

THE PATIENCE OF JOB. 

A farmer and his wife, who had been to church one Sunday morning, were 
walking home through a country lane, when John said, "excuse me, my dear, 
for a minute or two, I want to get over the hedge to do something for 
myself." After rather a long interval his loving wife, who had walked on a 
little, returned to look for him, and could hear her good man on the other 
side of the hedge, blasting, swearing, and damning at an awful rate. She 
managed to get over to him, and then seeing him stooping down as if troubled 
by a very hard motion, exclaimed, "John! John! how can you swear so, don't 
you remember what the parson said about the patience of Job?" 

"Blast that damned Job," exclaimed the furious John, "he never had his balls 
caught in a rabbit trap!" Why don't you make haste to help me?" 

The poor fellow stooping down to ease himself, had really been caught, and 
his wife had to release him and help him home. 

Immediately the flag dropped Gonorrhea began making the running for 
Injection (a brown colt out of Syringe). Coming round the Chordee Bend 
Poultice showed well to the front, but when once in the Straight was soon 
left behind. 

They passed the Grand Stand in the following order: Syphilis first, Chancre 
second, Bubo third, and Suppuration a bad fourth, closely followed by 
Unction, Black Wash, Lint, and Copaiba. Testicle pulled up much distressed, 
Capsules bolted. Doctor's Bill (extra weight) came in last. 

The Sporting Prophets say that if French Letter had not been scatched she 
would have altered the result of the race. 

LATEST SPORTING NEWS. 

Result of the Whoring Handicap. 

Syphilis Chancre Bubo _ 

2 3 

 1 

NURSERY RHYMES. 

There was a young man of Berlin, Whom disease had despoiled of his skin But 
he said with much pride, "Though deprived of my hide, I can still enjoy a 
put in." 

There was a young woman of Cheadle, Who once gave the clap to a beadle. 

Said she, "Does it itch?" 

"It does, you damned bitch, And burns like hell-fire when I peedle." 

There was an old Chinaman drunk Who went for a sail in his junk, He was 
dreaming of Venus, And tickling his penis. Till he floated away in the 
spunk. 

There was a young man of Rangoon, Who farted and filled a balloon. 

The balloon went so high, That it stuck in the sky, And stank out the Man in 
the Moon. 

There was a young man at the Cape, On a maiden committed a rape. 

Said she, "You damned shit, You can't fuck a bit, And you're knocking my 
quim out of shape. 

There was a young parson of Harwich, Tried to grind his betrothed in a 
carriage. 

She said "No, you young goose, Just try self-abuse. And the other we'll try 
after marriage." 

There was a young man of St. Paul's, Possessed the most useless of balls. 

Till at last, at the Strand, He managed a stand, And tossed himself off in 
the stalls. 

There was a young lady of Treadle, Who sat down in Church on a needle, The 
needle, not blunt, Penetrated her cunt, But was promptly removed by the 
beadle. 

There was a young girl of Newcastle, Whose charms were declared universal. 

While one man in front, Wired into her cunt, Another was engaged at her 
arsehole. 

There was a young parson of Goring, Who made a small hole in the flooring, 
He -lined it all round, Then laid on the ground, And declared it was cheaper 
than whoring. 

When Mrs. Con well was in this country, she showed me a copy she had made of 
a large picture of a Turkish soldier on horseback. She had made the horse's 
testicles very conspicuous, and then shamming ignorance, pointed at them, 
saying, "That is the rider's foot on the other side." 

"Yes," said I, with a low bow, "very like a foot?" This made her giggle. 

THE PEARL, A Journal of Facetiae and Doluptuous Heading. 

No. 6. PUBLISHED MONTHLY. Dec. 1879 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES. (Continued.) (Subject of 
Frontispiece ) 

Nothing of moment occurred during the evening, after my visit to Mrs. 
Leslie, but I could see that Annie was rather piqued because I had nothing 
to tell her, except that I thought that the Colonel's lady a most charming 
person, and had been pressed to stay with her to luncheon before she would 
write a reply to my uncle's note. 

Next day being the last representation of a celebrated piece at the theatre 
of the County Town, by a first-rate London company, papa expressed a wish 
that we should all go in the evening, but Annie and Sophie giving me a 
knowing look on the sly, declared they had already seen it once and did not 
care to go again. For my part, of course, I had seen it half-a-dozen times 
in town, so it was finally arranged that Frank, Rosa and Polly only would go 
with papa and mama, they had a drive of more than an hour before them, so 
started at 6 p.m., and as soon as they were out of sight we three started 
for the bathing place at the lake. It was such a deliriously warm evening, 
and it would be just the place for our anticipated pleasures, as I had 
suggested to Annie and Sophie during the day. 

Bolting the summer-house door on the inside as soon as we got in, I 
suggested first of all to stimulate our mutually ardent desires by a bottle 
of champagne, this so exhilarated the two lovely girls that we indulged in a 
second bottle before stripping for a romp. Seven o'clock found us bathed in 
a flood of golden light from the declining sun, which now shone directly in 
upon us, this warned US to make haste and improve the opportunity, so each 
one assisting the others and at the same time indulging in many loving 
tricks and liberties we were soon in Adam and Eve costume. 

"Now," I exclaimed, "Annie dear, you won't be jealous if I make a woman of 
your sister, as we promised the other day," taking the youngest one up in my 
arms with my rampant cock throbbing against her belly, as I carried her to 
the lounge. 

"What a naughty boy you are, Walter, anything or anybody for a change is 
what fickle men like, but I won't be jealous of Sophie, although I am of 
Mrs. Leslie, I know you had her yesterday, mat sheepish tell-tale look, sir, 
when you met me on your return, was enough to confirm my suspicions of what 
would happen when you were tefe a tete with that killing lady," she replied. 

"For shame, Annie, darling, you told me yourself the other day love ought to 
be free everywhere, I don't deny my guilt, but will do my best to earn 
forgiveness now," I said, pushing Sophie back upon the soft yielding lounge, 
"help me to ease this darling of her troublesome virginity, and I will then 
repay your own longing cunny for all your love and forbearance; I am sure 
Mrs. Leslie would like to make you one of our party without any feelings of 
jealousy, there are so many ways of voluptuous enjoyment that if only one 
man to three beautiful girls it can be so varied as to give everyone the 
most intense delight." 

At this both the girls gave me rapturous kisses, with every possible 
assurance that they never would be selfish, and would be only too happy to 
extend the circle of those they could be free and loving with, adding with 
special emphasis, "we are such noodles, dear Walter, we knew nothing till 
you introduced us to the arts of love, and as long as you can stay with us 
shall look to you to guide us in everything, we know its wrong, but what 
heavenly pleasure there is in the loving mixture of the sexes." 

Annie, taking my prick in her hand.-"Now, sir, I will show this gentleman 
the way into Sophie's cabinet of love; be firm, dear, he won't hurt you more 
than can be helped, and the after joy win soon drown all recollection of the 
first short suffering." 

Sophie, opening her legs as wide as possible,-"I'm all on fire to taste the 
real tree of love, don't spare me, Walter, dear, I'd rather die than not 
have it now!" 

The red head of "Cupid's Battering Ram" was now brought to the charge, Annie 
opened the rosy lips of her sister's cunt, and placed my cock in the exact 
position, but her touches, together with the thoughts of the delicious tit 
bit I was about to enjoy, caused me to spend in a moment all over her 
fingers and into the virgin passage in front Push on, push on; now's the 
time to gain your victory," she whispered; "that will make it easier to get 
him in," at the same time lifting up Sophie's buttocks with her disengaged 
hand, so as to make her meet my attack in a more favourable manner. My first 
lunge lodged the bead of Mr. Priapus fairly within the tight folds of the 
victim's vagina, and I had already won the first outworks of the virgin 
defenses. 

Poor Sophie moaned under the sharp pain of my assault, but biting her lips 
to repress any cries of pain she courageously placed one hand on the shaft 
of my prick, as if jealous of her sister's loving help, and anxious to have 
the honour of herself showing me the way to achieve love's dearest triumph, 
or perhaps it was for fear of my withdrawing before completely accomplishing 
my task. 

"You love!" I exclaimed, enraptured by this exhibition of pluck, "I will 
soon make a real woman of you," then pushing fiercely on, on, I gradually 
forced the tight sheath to dilate. Every obstruction gave way to my 
determined energy, and with a final plunge, I was buried to the roots of my 
affair, and shooting at the same moment my warm spendings into her inmost 
vitals. This exhausted me for a few moments, and I lay supine upon the 
heaving bosom of the lovely Sophie, till I could feel Annie's fingers busy 
tickling my balls and feeling the shaft of my cock. Just at the same moment 
Sophie, who had almost fainted under the painful ordeal, opened her eyes, 
and with a loving smile pouted her lips as an invitation for a kiss, which I 
instantly responded to, almost sucking her breath away in my ardour. My 
excitement was now raised to the highest possible pitch of her sister's 
titillations, and the loving challenge of Sophie herself to renew my motions 
with her, by heaving up her bottom, and nipping my prick in her cunny in the 
most delightful way imaginable. 

This time I prolonged the spleasure as much as possible, beginning slowly, 
and often stopping to feel the delicious throbbings of cock and cunny in 
their delightful conjunction. "Ach! this is indeed love; it repays for all 
the pain I felt at first. Oh 1 oh! dear Walter, it feels as if my very soul 
was flowing from me in extasy!" she almost screamed out, kissing, biting, 
squeezing me with all her might at the moment of emission, which I again 
responded to with a flow of my own sperm. 

I now declared we must refresh ourselves a little before going further, so 
she reluctantly allowed me to withdraw. A short plunge in the lake had a 
most invigorating effect. I felt as strong as a giant again, then another 
bottle of fizz renewed our loving arour, the girls were handling my prick, 
which stood again as hard as ivory. So slipping on my shirt, as I intended 
to be the uppermost of the trio, I laid Sophie on her back, and then telling 
the obedient Annie to kneel over her sister and gamahuche her in return for 
Sophie's doing the same by her, I mounted up behind her, saying "I've made a 
woman of your dear sister, and will now treat you, my darling, to a new 
sensation." But just at the moment Sophie, who had no idea of my intentions, 
seized hold of my cock, saying, "She must kiss the dear sweet thing, which 
had afforded her such exquisite bliss." Holding it tight in her hand, she 
look the head between her pearly teeth and kissed and treated him to such 
love bites, that I soon spent in her mouth, which she greedily swallowed, 
with all the abandon of voluptuous enjoyment. Meanwhile, I had been frigging 
Annie's bottom with my two fingers, which I had managed to insert together, 
and that dear girl was sucking her sister's quim, and wriggling herself in 
the most excitable way possible. 

Sophie was now going to insert my prick in her sister's cunt, but Annie, 
almost beside herself with excitement, exclaimed, "No, no, my dear, put him 
where Walter has got his fingers; I should like to try that, it is so 
exciting; the very thought of it makes me mad with desire to know what it is 
like. His fingers have given me such pleasures that I am sure the dear thing 
in your hand will greatly improve the sensation!" 

No sooner said than done; the obedient girl directed my cock to the 
beautifully wrinkled tight little brown hole of her sister's bottom at the 
very moment I withdrew my fingers. When I found they so thoroughly 
appreciated the idea I had resolved to initiate them into, being well 
lubricated and as stiff as possible, it soon passed the portals of Annie's 
second virginity. But, Heavens, what a delicious bout we had, she bounded 
about so with delight, that I had to hold tight round her neck to prevent 
being thrown out, whilst Sophie, below, gamahuohed her delighted sister, and 
with her right hand, continued to press my balls and prick, keeping time to 
every insertion in her sister's bottom. We all spent together, almost 
screaming with delight, and then lay in a confused heap, enjoying all the 
sensations of our delicious exhaustion. 

As soon as they could kiss and persuade my rather enervated tool into 
renewed stiffness, Sophie declared I must oblige her with a taste of the new 
found joy, and ravish her bottom as well as her sister's. 

This was another delicious love engagement; the sisters gamahuching each 
other with the utmost erotic ardour, whilst my delighted prick reveled in 
the tight-fitting fundamental of the sweet girl, who wriggled and plunged 
about so excitedly, that I had to hold fast to keep my place. 

After this, we returned to the house, and passed the time very pleasantly 
till the return of the party from the theatre, I was anxious to hear Frank's 
account of how he had got on with Rosa during the evening, and especially as 
they drove home. 

"Walter," he said, as we were once more alone in his room alter all had gone 
to rest, "I've had a most enjoyable time of it since we started. Of course, 
as we went, it was daylight, so Rosa and I maintained a proper decorum, but 
at the theatre, papa and mama were separated from us by Polly, and we all 
five sat in the front row of the dress circle. How the sight of Rosa's 
swelling bosom (which her low-necked dress allowed me fully to see) made my 
prick stand at once so I took her gloved hand and made her feel how hard and 
excited it was. As no one could see, she indulged me with quite a gentle 
frigging outside my trousers, till I spent profusely, to the great delight 
of the rogueish beauty, as I could tell by the smile on her face and the 
excited looks with which she met my ardent gaze. 

"What a shame," she whispered in my ear. "I know what you have done, you 
naughty boy. You should have reserved it for a more favourable opportunity." 

"Look out, darling, as we drive home; see if I don't repay your kind 
attentions," I whispered in return. 

Both papa and mama were rather sleepy before the conclusion of the last 
piece, and to make them go off, as soon as we were seated in the carriage, I 
offered them my flask of brandy to keep out the effects of the night air. It 
had a pretty good strong dose of narcotic in it, and they were soon sound 
asleep in their corners. Polly also pretended to be dozing. 

Rosa was on my lap directly, and my hands were at once groping their way to 
the seat of pleasure whilst she was equally busy unbuttoning my trousers and 
handling the staff of life. 

Our lips met in long drawn rapturous kisses, which fired every drop of blood 
in our veins, and both were too impatient for the real business to prolong 
our toyings with each other's privates, besides I felt she was already 
spending over my busy fingers. She had my cock in a glorious state of 
erection; so opening her delicious thighs as she raised her clothes, she was 
at once impaled on the spike she so burned to have thrust into her. It was 
quite equal to the first time I fucked her. The long evening passed in 
expectation of what I might be able to do on our return journey, so added to 
the piquancy of my arduous longings, that I seemed in Heaven itself, and 
swimming in a very ocean of love, we spent over and over again ; our melting 
kisses and tongue sucking continually stimulating us to renewed exertions, 
till the near approach to home warned us of the necessity of bringing our 
pleasures to an end for a time. Even now, I tell you, Walter, my cock keeps 
throbbing and standing at the very thoughts of the delightful pressures she 
treated me to; her cunt bites so deliriously." 

(To be continued.) 

MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, Ok the Voluptuous Experien'es of an Old Maid; In a 
series of Letters to a Lady Frierid. 

Letter VI. 

My Dear Nellie, During my late tour in Italy and Germany I often amused 
myself with making notes for further letters to you on my return to England, 
collecting all the incidents I could think of or remember as likely to 
interest you, and now I am at home once more I will amuse myself on dull 
evenings by writing you another series of letters. Well, then, to begin. 

When I left school my gurdians entrusted me to the care of Mdlle. Fosse, and 
we were soon settled in a house of my own in the western suburbs of London. 
My establishment consisted of ourselves, Jane, my grandfather's late servant 
(who acted as our lady's maid), a cook called Margaret, and two housemaids, 
Mary and Polly, besides a nice young page, a brother of Jane's who was 
called Charlie. 

My guardians thought that until I was of age we could dispense with a 
footman or coachman, and hire from time to time such carriages as we might 
require to visit our friends, or go shopping, or to the theatres, and my 
allowance was limited to o1000 a year, out of which Mademoiselle had a 
liberal salary of o200, which I never begrudged in the least, she was such a 
dear, loving soul, and always did all she could to further my amusements and 
keep me out of serious mischief. 

Myself and Mademoiselle occupied separate bedrooms, communicating with each 
other, so that we could, if we wished, enjoy each other's society by night 
as well as day. The cook and Mary occupied a room at the top of the house, 
whilst the page had a little cell of a room to himself on the same corridor 
as our bedrooms, and Jane and Polly (we were obliged to call her so, to 
distinguish her from the other Mary), were also in a room on the same 
flight, which also contained a couple of spare rooms for visitors. On the 
top floor there were several spare rooms, one of which was very large, and 
after consultation with Mademoiselle I determined to fit it up as a 
punishment chamber, and maintain strict discipline in nvy family. I had 
hooks fixed in the ceiling, and also provided a complete paraphernalia of 
ropes, blocks, and pulleys, a whipping post and ladder, also a kind of 
stocks in which to fix a body so as only to expose the legs and bottom 
behind, and prevent the victim from seeing who was punishing her. 

Mademoiselle and myself frequently indulged in our "Soirets Lubriques," as 
she called them, and for an occasional extra excitement, we got Jane, and 
either birched her in our bedrooms, or got her to assist us in birching one 
another, for I was now thoroughly given to the pleasures of the rod and the 
excitement to be raised by its application. These little bits of fun, as we 
called them, were wanting in that piquancy so appreciable when the victim is 
a thorough stranger to the birch, and feds its tickling effects for the 
first time. This made us particularly on the look out for some culprit who 
we might immolate to our prurient desires. 

Our gardener was a steady man, rather over forty, and his wife, a very 
pretty woman of about thirty. They had two nice little girls of nine and ten 
years old, and lived in a small cottage at the back entrance of our garden, 
which was pretty large. 

Mrs. White, the gardener's wife, was very fond of finery, and her husband's 
wages not being sufficient to satisfy her cravings in that respect, she hit 
upon the ingenious plan of supplying some of our neighbors (who were not so 
well off for garden produce as we were) with some of the fruit and 
vegetables, which otherwise would have been wasted, and as she thought might 
as well be sold for her own profit. The father did not see much harm in it, 
as he afterwards said, Miss Coote was so good and generous, and did not seem 
to mind what they took for themselves. 

The two little girls, Minnie and Lucy, were employed by their parents to 
carry things out at the back gate, but they happened to be seen by Jane 
early one morning, and duly reported to ine. 

I had long an unaccountable wish to birch these little dears, but could 
thing of no excuse how to bring it about, so that Jane's report vkl] most 
welcome. 

In company with Mademoiselle, early in the morning, we repaired by a 
roundabout way to the back entrance of my garden, and placed ourselves so as 
to see exactly what was going on .and were soon rewarded for our trouble by 
seeing the little girls carry several baskets of fruits into their mother's 
cottage. 

Having satisfied ourselves as to the facts of the case, I returned to the 
house, and ordered the gardener and all his family to be summoned to my 
presence. 

In company with Mademoiselle, I received them in the drawing room. White and 
his wife leading in the little girls by the hand, and with a respectful 
obeisance, enquired the reason of my sending for them. 

Miss Coots.-"Your pretended innocence is well assumed. 

How is it, White, that your children carry away fruit from the garden as 
they do every morning?" 

White (stammering in great confusion).-"They only have a little for 
ourselves, Miss." 

Miss Coote.-"You're only adding falsehood to theft. White, your wife does 
not get all her finery out of your wages." 

White.-"Oh! Sally! (To his wife), Pray speak. I don't know anything about 
it." 

Mrs. White (scarlet with shame, and bursting into tears)."Oh! Oh! It's all 
my fault. William don't know I ever sold anything, and the dear children are 
innocent. Oh! Pray forgive me, Miss Coote." 

Miss Coote (sternly).-"He must know. He's as bad as you, and you're bringing 
up those little girls to be thieves." 

White and his wife and children all went on their knees, imploring me for 
mercy, and protesting that very little had been sold. 

Miss Coote.-"Nonsense! You make me think you even worse, because I know it 
has been going on for some time. Now make your choice. Shall I punish you 
severely yourself, or have you taken before a magistrate? You know they will 
hang both of you." 

White and his wife both implore for mercy, and beg me to punish them any way 
I may think best. "Only, only, pray Miss Coote, spare the dear little 
things, they only did what we told them." 

Miss Coote.-"You are wise to leave it to me. I may have some mercy, the law 
has none for poor wretched thieves. I don't know how to punish you, White, 
as you are a man, so I will forgive you, and hope you will be honest in the 
future; but Mrs. White and the children must be properly whipped and 
corrected. They must attend me here, dressed in their Sunday clothes, at 
seven o'clock this evening. Now you understand. Go home till then. I will 
cure them of thieving, or my name's not Rosa Coote." 

Poor White and his wife are covered with confusion and retire for the 
present, whilst I congratulate Mdlle. Fosse on our good fortune in securing 
such victims. 

Seven o'clock, and I am ready in the punishment chamber to receive the 
culprits. They enter with a very dejected appearance, although dressed 
smartly in the highest style of rustic fashion with their bouquets. 

Miss Coote.-"I am glad, for your sake, Mrs. White you have left me to punish 
you, as I hope after this you will be thoroughly trustworthy. Mademoiselle 
Fosse, will you assist Jane in preparing Minnie for the birch? Stop! Tie 
Mrs. White to the ladder, or her motherly feelings may cause her to 
interfere, then get 

Lucy ready also. If they haven't got drawers on, we must find a pair for 
each of them." 

Mas. White (with tears in her eyes).-"Oh I Oh! Miss Coote, my dear young 
lady, don't be too hard on the children. Cut me to pieces rattier." 

She is soon tied by her wrists to the ladder, but left as she is, in all her 
clothes, for the present. Then they strip little Minnie and Lucy, and expose 
their pretty plump figures to our gaze. Mademoiselle takes Lucy on her knee, 
and I have the youngest, Minnie, only nine years old. The little creatures 
are all blushes, and quite crimson with shame as we turn them on our laps 
bottom upwards. They are evidently quite unused to inspection by strange 
ladies. 

Miss Coote (to Minnie).-"How you do blush, my dear; are you afraid I shall 
hurt you so much? What a lovely little bottom, does your mother often slap 
it?" giving two or three fair spanks, which very much improve the lovely 
colour of the firm flesh, and makes the little thing twist about 
beautifully, as she feels the smart. 

Minnie.-"OhI Oh! Pray don't! How you hurt! I can't bear it. Miss Coote," 
beginning to cry, and the pearly tears dropping on my lap. 

Mademoiselle.-"So you little girls sold the fruit for your mother; did you, 
Lucy?" 

Lucy.-"Father gave it to us to carry home." 

Mademoiselle.-"The old story of Adam and Eve. One tempted the other. So it 
was all father; mother quite innocent, eh?" 

Miss Coote.-"I think I can make Minnie tell us a different tale to that, 
Mdlle. Fosse. They are little story tellers as well as thieves," giving 
Minnie a good slap with her open hand. "Just try my plan, Mademoiselle." 

Minnie shrieks and kicks about in pain as Miss Coote slaps away, and 
Mademoiselle does the same by Lucy, till both their bottoms are as rosy as 
peaches. Both little girls screaming loudly for mercy; laying the blame 
first on father, and then mother, as they find it is no use to deny it. 

"Now, Jane," says Miss Coote, "hand us a couple of light birches. We must 
thoroughly cure them before they are led off." Then taking hold of the 
birch, she directs Jane to tie both little victims to the whipping post, and 
puts a tight pair of drawers on each to hide their blushing rumps. 

Jane ties them up, side by side, by their wrists, the arms well stretched 
above their heads, and their toes only just reaching the floor. Then she 
produces two little pairs of very thin lawn drawers almost as delicate as 
muslin, so that the rosy flesh was slightly perceptible through the 
material. They were, if anything, rather too small, and fitted quite tightly 
(the youthful bottoms are so finely developed, considering the age of their 
owners) and leave a space of nearly six inches wide behind, where they gave 
a delightfully seductive view of the pink roseate flesh and the cracks of 
the anus, altogether their shamefaced confusion and distress, as they 
gracefully lift their little legs, one by one, into the drawers, and go 
through all three positions Jane manages to put them in, as she fastidiously 
arranges them for sacrifice, was a most delightful sight to me, gloating as 
I was in the anticipation of the pleasure the whipping would be sure to 
afford. 

Miss Coote.-"Now, Mademoiselle, will you assist me in the whipping? I will 
do all the talking." 

The mother here is so distressed at the sight of her children tied up for 
whipping, that she tries to fall on her knees, but soon remembers herself, 
when her hands being tied up prevent her intention. "Oh! Oh! Miss Coote, do 
have mercy on my little girls," she sobs. "To think I should bring this on 
them. Oh! Oh!" trying to wring her hands. 

Miss Coots.-"Hold your foolish noise, woman. I'm just going to begin. How do 
you like it, Minnie? How is it, Lucy?" beginning to switch them finely, soon 
making a lot of thin red marks all over their backs and bottoms. "Will you 
ever take my fruit again, you little hussies? Warm their bottoms well for 
them. Mademoiselle. Take the thieving impudence out of their posteriors." 

The victims shriek in a series of shrill screams, their faces are scarlet, 
and the tears roll in a little stream down their pretty pitiful faces, and 
they beg and pray to be let off. "Oh! Oh! we will be good, &c" 

Miss Coote and her friend are delighted, the sight is so stimulating, their 
blood rushes through their veins, and raises their voluptuous feelings of 
sensuality to the highest pitch, the cries of pain are so much music to 
their ears, and they cut the little bottoms dreadfully till the blood starts 
from the weals; the poor agonized mother is another spirit, which only adds 
to their enjoyment, as although only a spectator she seems to feel every 
blow, and cries and sobs as if her heart would break. 

Mademoiselle.-"Look at the silly woman, you'll have something to cry for 
presently, Mrs. White." 

The thin drawers are cut up, and torn into rags, the birches almost worn 
out, and the two nagellatrices would never have stopped, but Jane 
interposes, for little Minnie has fainted, and Lucy seems likely to go off 
too. 

They unite them, and with a little water and pungent smelling salts soon 
revive the little one, then both mother and children Ererefreshed by some 
champagne, slightly dashed with a most stimulating liqueur. 

Mrs. White, who had also been released, nurses her children on her lap, 
carressing and kissing them, crying and hysterically sobbing over their sore 
bottoms. "Poor little dears; Oh! Miss Coote, you have been cruel to the 
innocent things." 

Miss Coote.-"How dare you say innocent things when you taught them to steal, 
I'll make you confess your guilt, you bad woman." 

Mrs. White, all of a tremble,-"Oh! My heart bleeds for their poor rumps, I 
can't help what I say." 

Miss Coote.-"Take them away, and let Mary see to their bruises, then come 
back and help us to cheer up the mother a little she's dreadfully depressed, 
poor thing," laughing ironically at Mrs. White. 

Jane soon returns, and begins to prepare the mother for her punishment. 

Miss Coote.-"Stretch her properly on the ladder, she's the worst of the lot, 
first tempting her husband, and then making the children help to steal." 

Mrs. White.-"Oh! I didn't think you cared about the garden stuff, it would 
have been spoilt." 

Miss Coote.-"Then why didn't your husband ask me what to do with it. Did you 
not use the money to buy ribbons and dresses?" 

The poor woman groans for very shame, and has nothing to say for herself. 
Jane and Mademoiselle pull off her bright blue dress, and expose a fine pair 
of white shoulders, showing that her blushes have extended all down her 
neck, which is slightly flushed as they uncover it. She is a fine woman with 
reddish brown hair and hazel eyes, fine plump arms, and hands which do not 
look as if they worked too hard at home, her under clothing, skirts, and 
petticoats, although not of the finest material are beautifully white and 
tastefully trimmed with cheap lace, they soon remove everything, and find 
her quite sans culottes like the little girls; the poor woman blushes 
scarlet at the exposure of all her luscious looking charms, her spendid 
prominent mount being covered with a profusion of long, curly hair, similar 
to what she has on her head. 

Miss Coote.-"My gracious, Mrs. White, how could you come here for a whipping 
and have nothing on to cover your modesty, its shockingly indelicate, what 
can we do?" 

Mademoiselle.-"I guessed what would happen; look here, Miss Coote, I amused 
myself before dinner, and have made her an apron of real esh vine leaves, 
how pretty they will look on her, and set off the pink flesh." 

The poor woman fairly sobs with shame at our remarks, and laughing jokes 
about what a fine set of rumpsteaks she has got, and how nicely they will be 
grilled for her. They adjust the apron of vine leaves very tastefully about 
her loins, and then present her to me, to kiss the rod, a fine heavy bunch 
of long, green fresh birchen twigs, tastefully ornamented with gaily 
coloured ribbons. She is made to kneel, and giving the required kiss, 
stammer out as whispered in her ear by Jane. "Oh! Oh! My dear young 
lady-Miss Coote-do-do-whip me-soundly-for I have been a wicked-dishonest 
woman. Oh! Oh! forgive me, don't be too hard," she exclaims, forgetting the 
orders and in a tremble of anticipation, the tears coursing down her scarlet 
cheeks, as she gets upon her feet, and they lay her at full length along the 
ladder which is at a great angle, both arms and feet stretched out as far as 
possible, and tied tightly so she can scarcely move her bottom, or wriggle 
in the least. All being in readiness: Miss Coote.-"You have only half 
confessed your guilt, but your bottom well warmed, will bring you to a full 
sense of it," as she waves, the tremendous rod about, and makes it fairly 
hiss through the air, keeping the victim in agitated expectation, for 
several seconds, when-whack-whack-whack. 

Three resounding blows sound through the room, the victim's bottom 
immediately shows the result of a confused appearance of long red marks and 
weals, whilst the green leaves are flying in all directions. 

Mrs. White, screaming in dreadful pain,-"Ah! Oh! Ahr-r-re! I can't bear it! 
Oh! Oh! Spare me, have mercy!" The muscles of her back and loins showing by 
their contortions, the agonizing sensations caused by the cuts in her 
distended and distressing position. 

Miss Coote.-"How she screams, where's your courage, why the little girls 
bore it better than you do; scream a way, it will keep you from thinking too 
much of the pain, I'm only just beginning and have not got warm to my work 
yet," going on whackwhack-swish-swish, all the while. 

Victim.-"Oh! Oh! Frightful! Oh! you'll kill me! do have mercy now." 

Miss Coote.-"You bad woman, will you be a thief again, will you bring your 
little ones up to be honest in future; what do you think of a good birching, 
does it make your posteriors feel warm?" cutting blow after blow, with great 
force and deliberation, the poor woman is in most excruciating pain, and 
sobs and moans in her distress. 

Victim, hysterically,-"Oh! Oh! I know I deserve it Oh! I will never do it 
again. Oh! Ah-r-re, how terrible, I feel like being burnt with hot irons!" 
the blood flows freely from the often bruised weals, and the operator varies 
her blows so as to inflict the greatest possible torture on the poor woman 
by cutting her round the loins, making long weals over the lower part of her 
belly, and stinging the front dreadfully, then across the tender thighs, 
making the tips of the birch go well in between her legs, causing intense 
agony. 

The fig leaves are all cut off and scattered, making the stems which have 
been interlaced look like an exploded firework as they still hang about her 
lacerated loins and buttocks; Miss Coote works herself up into a perfect 
fury of excitement, and cuts away regardless of the victim's apparent 
exhaustion, upbraiding her continually and making her promise to take her 
children to church regularly every Sunday in future, and pay particular 
attention to the seventh commandment, "Thou shalt not steal." 

Mrs. White is almost too far gone to hear half of this objurgation, but 
slightly moans. "Oh! my God, I shall faint. Let me die in mercy. Thou shalt 
not steal; My God how I am punished," and fairly swoons under the rod. to 
the great pleasure of Jane and Mademoiselle, who have exquisitely enjoyed 
the scene. 

The victim is released, when the marks on her wrists and ankles almost cut 
into the flesh by the tightly tied cords, fully attest what site must have 
suffered from her fearfully stretched position, whilst her bottom and thighs 
and loins are a perfect pickle of weals and bleeding cuts, the drops of 
blood quite clotted the beautiful hair on her mount and round the red lips 
of her "Venus' twinkle." 

Jane with Mary and Polly sponge and relieve the poor woman's soreness, as 
well as they can, and revive her by plenty of cold water and fresh air, &c, 
and send her home refreshed by a little more champagne. 

Next day, as I was walking the garden with my dear Mademoiselle, we asked 
White how his wife felt after her whipping, and being a blunt illiterate man 
he gave us young ladies rather an indelicate answer as follows: "Im darned, 
Miss, I never had such a night before; I was abed and asleep before she got 
home with the children, but she was so hot she left them to shift for 
themselves, and mounted me as you often see the cow do to the bull when she 
wai.rs him to do his duty, she didn't care how tired I was with my day's 
work, she was off and on all night. I can't understand her being so on heat, 
for we always leave that to quiet days like Sundays, Dut she said it was 
delightful. Darn me, though, if I liked it quite so much. We shall be having 
twins, or three or four at once after such a tarnation game as that." 

I will send another letter soon, but one thing you must excuse in my rough 
composition that is my so often speaking of myself in the third person, 
which makes it easier to tell my table. 

Yours affectionately, Rosa Belinda Coote. 

(To be continued.) 

THE BUDDING ROSE. 

(These lines were written to amuse a girl of fifteen. They delighted her 
mother.) 

Wonderful are Cupid's arts! 

He, the god of soft persuasion; At his pleasure stirs our hearts, To flames 
of eager passion. 

Long I've loved thee, darling Sarah, Gradually more ripe and blooming; 

Daily, hourly, plumper, fairer, In the swelling charms of woman. 

Sarah, When I saw you first, In the church, at sister's side; 

Oh my heart, with'ardour burst! Could I call thee once my bride! 

But your father is my foe, Hating me, so long his friend; 

Could he once my passion know, In thy misery it might end. 

But a bonnet and a fan, Are slight tokens of my passion; Such a girl for 
such a man, Is a fatal strong temptation. 

Happy bonnet! that can cover, Such a darling, maiden-head; 

Happy fan!-a vigorous lover, Should be in your hand instead! 

Yesterday you were a child, Now a blooming blushing virgin: 

Female passions warm and wild. Are to actual pleasure urging. 

Mr. B-was very cruel, ("Virtue was at last rewarded," 

He obtained the mossy jewel, Pamela so long had guarded. 

Fancy them in bed (and lying, She beneath, and he above; Kissing, cuddling, 
fainting dying. 

In the extasies of love!) 

Though he is a horrid sinner, Pamela forgives the crime, In again! again 
he's in her! 

Drinking pleasures quite divine! 

See! his amorous lips and hands. 

Fondle all her naked part; And his upright vigour stands, In her open 
ravished heart. 

Shirt and shift are off together, Naked is the sweet embrace: 

Not one part's concealed by either, All's as naked as your face. 

Even her modest brother Joseph, Joseph Andrews with his Fanny; 

When they once had got their clothes off, Had as little shame as any. 

Such, dear Sarah, was the pleasure, Pamela at last enjoyed; 

Take them in their fullest measure, Kissing never, never cloyed. 

Oh, if I could once behold you, Lying (naked on my bed;) 

In my arms I would enfold you, I would (take your maidenhead!) 

Sarah, live to love and pleasure, Careless, what the grave may say; 

When each moment is a treasure, Why should lovers waste a day? 

Setting suns may rise in glory, But, when little life is o'er; 

There's an end of all the story, We shall live and love no more! 

Give me then, ten thousand kisses, Give me all thy blooming charms; 

Give me heavenly, melting blisses. Lying naked in my arms! 

A philosophical dandy thus vented his musings upon Copulation: "The idea is 
old; the attitude queer; and the motion fully ridiculous; but all tends to 
the acme of felicity. 

MISSY'S THOUGHTS. (At a Boys' School.) 

I'll tell my mammy when I go home, The boys won't let my twat alone; They 
pull my frock, and beg to see. What can they want to do with me? 

My sister Mary's twice as wild, For she's fourteen, and I'm a child: And if 
they tried to plague her so, I think what bouncing Moll would do. 

But why do the boys all tease me so, And ask if I have a mouse to show? They 
say there's a mouse in Bruce's clothes, And when he was cuddling me, it 
rose! 

When yesterday, I climed for pears, The boys all came to get their shares; 
They giggled, and pointed into my slit, I didn't know they were laughing at 
it. 

The usher pretends to be my friend, But I don't know where his love will 
end; For while he keeps his sober talk, I catch his fingers under my frock. 

They often make me lie down to show, The very inside of my belly below, I do 
as they please, because they pay, A shilling among them for the play. 

They're not content, though I open wide, They grope for something or other 
inside; You'd think them fools, to see how they kiss, The smarting hole, by 
which I piss! 

And then they show me all their shames, And teach me all the nasty names; 
I'll tell my mammy when I go home; The boys won't leave my Cunt alone! 

A Brahmin at Madras introduced a relation of his to the Collector, who asked 
him whether this man was his brother. "No," said he, "he is not my brother, 
but he is one of my bloody relations." 

A sailor on board the Duke of Edinburgh's yacht had a reputation as an 
impromptu poet. The following was one of his efforts before the Duchess: 

He was a bloody sparrow, Lived up a bloody spout; There came a bloody 
thunderstorm, And washed the bugger out. 

But in a bloody minute. They stopped the bloody rain; So the bloody little 
sparrow, Went up the spout again. 

After which, he said: "I don't think much of it myself, marm, but my mates 
say it's bloody fine." 

LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT; 

Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before ana after her 
Marriage with Lord Crim-Con. 

Part. III. (Continued). 

The indisposition of the Duchess was a good excuse for all the ladies of the 
family to retire early, and after having dispensed with the lady's maids, we 
met in Lady Montairy's chamber, all attired "en robes de nuit." 

Bertha St. Aldegonde was a really splendid woman, a dark brunette of a fully 
developed figure, prominent dark flashing eyes, and a most sensual chin. 
Victoria Montairy was also a fine woman, with a very beautiful classic cast 
of countenance, whilst the darling Corisande seemed more beautiful than 
ever, for want of ornament, in her spotless chemise de nuit. 

Alice and I both kissed her with rapture, which she lovingly responded to. 

"Now, what is the programme?" said Alice to Lady Bertha. "St. Aldegonde and 
Montairy are both keeping themselves in reserve for the grand ceremony of 
to-morrow," she replied, "what weak things these men are; as if we wanted to 
be kept in reserve. Why Victoria and myself never get enough; the more we 
have the more we seem to require, and the less able they become to satisfy 
us. Talk about women's rights, they ought to compel husbands to find 
substitutes, when they can't do it for us." 

"Well, if you have a pair of good godemiches, Beatrice and myself will try 
and satisfy you a little, whilst dear Corisande shall keep us up to the 
work, with a good rod," said Alice. 

The godemiches were brought forth, and proved to be of monstrous size, to 
our ideas; they were made of the finest vulcanized india-rubber, beautifully 
moulded and finished, with all appendages complete; we strapped them on, as 
soon as they were charged with a creamy compound of gelatine and milk. All 
were stripped to the buff. 

Lady Bertha took me on her knee, kissing me lusciously, and handling the 
dildo as if it had been alive. "What a fine fellow," she laughed, "but not a 
bit too large to please me," meanwhile my fingers were busy, nipping and 
pinching her clitoris, she glued her lips to mine, and fairly sucked my 
breath away, then excited by my touches which had caused quite an erection 
of her finely developed clitoris. She drew me on to a couch, and I thrust 
the affair into her already spending cunny, her bottom responded to every 
shove, whilst I felt the smarting cuts of the birch, which Corisande was 
applying alternately to myself and Alice; it was most delicious, I responded 
with all my ardour to the loving caresses of Lady Bertha, who clasped me 
firmly by the buttocks, whilst with two fingers of the right hand she 
frigged both my bottom and cunny at once, Alice and her partner were quite 
forgotten, I thought I had never experienced anything to delicious in my 
life. The combination of emotions quite carried me away, the lovely woman 
bounding under me in rapture, our luscious kisses, the warmth and exquisite 
titillations of my fundament arrangements seemed such an acme of bliss that 
when I made the godemiche spend into her my own nature seemed to melt into a 
sea of lubricity. 

After a few moments I entreated her to be the gentleman, and let me have her 
stiff clitoris, which I was sure could give me great pleasure. "Certainly, 
dear," she said, "I often do it to Victoria; throw off the dildo." As 
quickly as possible we change places, and I begged her first to bring 
herself forward over my mouth that I might kiss her pussey, and caress that 
exciting clitoris of hers. It was done at once, and I had a glorious view of 
the paraphernalia of love. A splendid mount covered with glossy black hair; 
the serrated Vermillion lips of her cunny slignrly parted, from which 
projected quite four inches a stiff fleshy clitoris as big as a man's thumb. 
I opened the lips with my fingers, passed my tongue lasciviously about the 
most sensitive parts, took that glorious clitoris in my mouth, rolling my 
tongue around it, and playfully biting with my teeth, it was too much for 
her, with a cry of "Oh! Oh! you make me come, darling!" she spent profusely 
all over my mouth and chin. 

She sank down upon me, and I opened my legs to admit her. "Now it's my turn 
to repay the delicious pleasure I owe you," she sighed, kissing me 
rapturously, and sucking my tongue into her mouth, so that I could scarcely 
catch my breath, with her fingers she opened my slit as wide as possible, 
then directing her clitoris to the passage she seemed to stuff lips and all 
in, then closed my affair upon it, holding them together tightly with her 
hand. I can't express to you how novel and delightful this conjunction was 
to me, we were both so heated and excited, our spendings seemed to mingle 
together and add to our erotic fury; without separating for a moment she 
rubbed and pushed about inside of me, the lips and hair of her cunny 
titillating the sensitive parts in a most thrilling way. We swam in a sea of 
lubricity, whilst Corisande added to her sister's enjoyment by the 
stimulating effect of her rod. 

At last all was over, and we retired to rest, and did not rise till late 
next morning. Refreshed by a cold bath we had only just time to breakfast 
and prepare for our visit to the Academy. We drove to Burlington House, but 
only staqed half-an-hour, entered the carriage again and were driven to a 
large house facing the Thames, in Cheyne Walk; it was detached, and stood 
back in its own grounds. 

We were received at the door by a quiet looking old lady, who was the 
housekeeper and manager to the Paphtan Circle, she ushered us into a large 
drawing-room, which occupied nearly all the space of the first floor, being 
supported in the centre by elegant fluted columns of black and gold, and the 
whole apartment looked like a hall of the veritable Alhambra, the windows 
closed by gorgeous black and gold curtains, and although it was daylight 
outside, lighted up by a constellation of wax lights, artistically arranged 
all round the walls. 

The Duke of Brecon was there as a novice, with Bertram and Lord Carisbrooke 
as sponsors; Lords Montairy and St. Aldegonde, with several other gentlemen 
and ladies, were also present. Alice and myself were overwhelmed with 
compliments as being two of the original founders of the society. 

Lord St. Aldegonde as president, now asked Corisande and the Duke if they 
pl-edged their words to keep all the secrets of the Paphian Circle, 
remarking that oaths were quite useless, as he felt sure those who 
introduced them had every faith in their honorable intentions. Being 
answered in the affirmative, and having shaken hands with them, he requested 
all to prepare for dancing, as no one else was expected. 

The company retired to the dressing rooms, and.in a few minutes we were all 
back in the drawing-room, every one in a state of nudity with the exception 
of silk stockings, garters, and elegant dancing shoes. To prevent jealousy 
or any undue preferenced there was a deep box on a sideboard, where the 
refreshments stood, in this box were deposited slips of parchment, each 
bearing the name of one of the gentlemen present, and the ladies had each to 
draw for her partner in the first waltz, and the pas de deux after it. 
Corisande drew Lord Carisbrooke, and my prize was St. Aldegonde. 

I must not omit to mention that one of the ladies would get a slip with 
"Piano" on it, and the last gentleman had to turn over the music for her. 
This fell to Lady Bertha, who was a brilliant pianist, and at once struck up 
a well-known favourite from the Argyll Rooms, and we were instantly in 
motion. It was far more exciting than the blindfold romp on Fred's birthday, 
she kept us going till one by one, the couples subsided on the inviting 
couches, which stood around the room; my partner was in a brilliant state of 
erection, but he whispered to me, "Not yet, Beatrice dear, we must see to 
Corisande." Everyone seemed to act without the necessity of orders, all the 
couples ranged up in a semi-circle, round the couch where Carisbrooke was 
caressing and kissing her, whilst the beautiful girl, her eyes languishing 
with love, was sighing and looking at his fine cock, which she held in her 
hand. "Now, love," said the gallant, "as a novice you must kiss every 
gentleman's affair, and then we will initiate you into the mysteries of 
Venus. Corisande, all blushes, took each throbbing pego tenderly in her 
hand, and softly kissed the velvet heads. "Now, Brecon," said my partner, 
"you do the same to the ladies, and that part of the ceremony will be over." 

"With pleasure, on my knees," said the Duke, and we each presented our 
cunnies to his lips. Carisbrooke now gently inclined Corisande backwards, 
and put a soft pillow under her bottom, then proceeded to place himself in 
position, but unable to restrain his excitability, he spent all over her 
lovely mossy mount and belly, some of the sperm going quiet up to the 
alabaster globes which adorned her heaving bosom. 

He blushed with shame and vexation, whilst Corisande was crimson, and 
gasping and excited expectation. 

Lady Bertha, who was the coolest of the company, at once wiped all the sperm 
off her sister's belly with her fingers, with which she lubricated her 
crack; then taking hold of his lordship's affair, directed it properly to 
the longing gap of love. 

"Shove away. Shove, my boy. Heave up your bottom to meet him, dear," she 
laughed, giving Corisande a good sounding slap on the side of her buttocks 
with her other hand. 

With a furious plunge, the dart of love made its effort just as the right 
moment. The collision with her hymen was most destructive, the virgin 
defenses gave way as with an awful shriek of pain, she lost all 
consciousness. He completed the conquest of his victim's virginity, and then 
lay soaking, and trying to revive her sensibilty by his lascivious throbbing 
inside of her, whilst we applied salts and restoratives to bring her round. 

She very speedily came to herself, evidently forgetting the fearful pain of 
her ravishment, there was a delightful languor in her eyes, as she patted 
his bottom and hugged him to her bosom. He responded to the gentle 
challenge, making her revel in all the delights of coition, and never 
withdrew his blood-stained priapus till they had mutually spent several 
times. 

My partner now led me to a couch, as the others dispersed on the snme kind 
of business. He was still as stiff as ever, and I longed to feel him within 
me, but, to my surprise, he mounted the re-verse way upon me, presenting his 
bottom to my face and asked me to press my firm bubbles together, so tha 
this cock might spend between them whilst he gamahuched me. It was a 
luscious position, and I lent all my ardour to second his fancy, and his 
lascivious tongue made me spend in delight just as his sperm deluged my 
bosom and belly. Alice had had Lord Montairy. 

After this, the gentlemen's names were replaced in the box, and the ladies 
made another selection, but in case of anyone drawing the same partner a 
second time, she had to return the slip and draw another. 

Thus we passed a most delicious afternoon, refreshing ourselves from time to 
time with champagne and ices, or something more substantial, for the worship 
of Venus and Priapus requires continually stimulating with the most 
invigorating viands. 

In this short sketch of my adventures it would be impossible to describe 
everything at great length, but I can assure you the ladies fairly exhausted 
the gentlemen before they allowed themselves to be driven home to dinner. 

THE OTHER WAY 

Henry lived six gay years in Rome, His mistress was a kind Machese, Her 
daughter bright in childish bloom. Charmed him with pretty loving ways. 

Mama encouraged him to take The budding virgin's maidenhead, But this 
displeased the virtuous rake. The girl was soon about to wed. 

Mama replied, "Why should you hesitate? 

True it is disapproved by some. But if you are so very delicate. 

Can't you just fuck her in the bum?" 

TWO EXTRAORDINARY LETTERS; 

Produced in the Case of the Duchess of Cleaveland, in a Tryal against her 
husband, Robert Fielding, Esq., in the Arches Court of Canterbury, in the 
year, 1707. 

Dear Wife, Puggy's indisposition has made me against my will indebted to my 
dear wife, for a kind billet she brought me before this she sent me this 
morning, which I hope will safely kiss her hands for the contrivance of 
conveying it is very ingenious. You'd have reason to pity Puggy if you knew 
all, that is to say, I believe she is in your condition, which news from my 
deafest wife, if it be confirmed, I fancy I should hardly ever survive the 
toy and transport, therefore for God's sake, confirm it, as soon as you are 
sure matters are fixed. I hope you remember the dear, dear day of my having 
you in my naked arms and seized, possessed myself of all those charming 
treasures my dear had till then denied me. But then! blest be the memory of 
so much bliss, then, I say, opened those flood gates of happiness, and sure 
you must remember that. 

"Like night and heat incorporate we lay. 

We blest the night and cursed the coming day." 

Nay, even still, whenever I think of that night's way of passing our time, 
and how my dear assisted me to get into the inmost closet of her dearest 
womb; methinks I fucked again with height of pleasure, and fucked and fucked 
till I dissolved with pleasure; make haste, then, my dearest Mannette to 
your husband's arms to-morrow night, as you promised me by Puggy, that we 
may again repeat those pleasures. And though I believe I made my love a 
little sore, as I was myself the first time we tryed, yet now matters will 
be more easy. I am sure the head of your poor playfellow was so swelled by 
the eagerness of thrusting it into your seat of Paradise, that you took all 
the skin off the face of it; so pray bring some of the same balsam you carry 
about you to heal it, as the dear liquor my dear carries about between her 
legs, which she must promise to open as wide as she can, that my great prick 
may yet again arrive at the summit of felicity. Adieu. 

Your own husband, Fielding. 

Dear Mary, I am glad my dearest wife got safe home, and without being 
whipped, for I should be very jealous if anyone should peep into Nannette's 
backside but myself. I assure you when I have got you once more in my arms, 
I'll so belabour it I'll make it black and blue, and cram it full of my 
elixir to nourish young Lord Tunbridge. Adieu my soul's life; think of your 
own, Fielding. 

To my better-half, The Countess of Fielding, At Waddon. 

FABLES AND MAXIMS. 

Translated from the Indian of Shitpot, the great Brahmin Confucius. 

The Two Wolves, "What a nasty smell there is in this den," said one wolf to 
another; "have you shit yourself?" 

"No," said the other "Then," said the first wolf, "I must have done so 
myself." So he had. The moral of this fable is that though ever ready to spy 
into the defects of others, we are apt to overlook our own imperfections. 

The Doc and the Cock. 

What a large fellow you are!" said the Cock to the Dog. "I can fuck 
half-a-dozen hens, while you are getting half way in." 

"Very likely," said the Dog, "but when I am in I stay there fancy; look at 
my prick compared to yours, I don't call yours fucking at all, it's over 
before it's well begun," This fable teaches that I like a long prick best 

The Monkey and the Dildo. 

A pet monkey who had watched his mistress fill her dildo with cream, waited 
a chance when she had ceased using it, being called away for a few minutes, 
"Now," said he, "I will have my fill of cream," so he sucked away, but 
unfortunately the lady had contracted syphilis, and the monkey, died in 
convulsions. The moral of this fable is, that you should never suck dildoes. 

The Fox and the Gander. 

"You want a good stiff prick up your arse," said the Fox, when he found he 
could not catch the Gander. "I've got ore, I always wear it there," said the 
Gander, chuckling. "Sold again! Yah! Bloody Fool!" The Fox slunk off 
abashed. This shows that the same repartee does not suit everyone. 

CUNT ON CO-OPERATIVE PRINCIPLES. 

It has been suggested to the Editor of The Pearl that there is a great 
necessity for a club where gentlemen might get their greens much cheaper and 
btter tha nat present 

Women are so dear, and at the same time so deceptive in appearance, that one 
often pays heavily and yet only gets a stinking article for his generous 
outlay. 

To obviate this, it is proposed to start a club, where at least twenty 
pretty governesses would be engaged at salaries ofoioo per annum; there 
would be French, English, German, Russian, Italian, and even Zulu and 
Hottentots, so as to assimilate to every variety of taste. These ladies 
would accommodate the members whenever they might visit the club, and 
everything in the shape of dress and generous living and indulgence would be 
extended to these houris, to make them as agreeable as possible, and happy 
and contented with their fucktious situations. 

Gentlemen members would have to pay a subscription of oi per week, wines and 
refreshments of course being extra, but supplied at the lowest possible 
prices compatible with economy and efficiency. 

Gentlemen desirous of submitting their names for admission as members, 
should do so at once to the Editor, Pearl Office, Cock Lane, London, E. C, 
as the number will be strictly limited to one hundred. 

CHARACTERS OF HUSBANDS. 

If a husband came home and found his wife being had by another man, what 
would he do? That depends on his disposition. 

The Polite husband would beg him not to draw until he'd spent 

The Considerate husband would offer soap, towel, and warm water, as soon he 
he drew. 

The Funny husband would cry "Boh!" and tickle his arse with a feather. 

The Good Natured husband would remark that he liked buttered buns. 

The Ceremonious husband would wait for an introduction. The Just husband 
would sneer at the size of his balls. The Modest husband would think his 
balls looked larger than his own. 

The Refined husband would pull his shirt over his bottom. 

The Cautious husband, with a large family, would ask if he had on a French 
Letter, and if .not, request him to spend outside. 

The Jealous husband would be annoyed, although he had on a French letter. 

The Suspicious husband would make his wife wash afterwards. 

The Excitable husband would begin to frig himself. The Shy husband would 
blush and walk away. The Avaricious husband would want to charge for it. The 
Mean husband would look to see if he'd used his cold cream. 

The Epicurean husband would gamahuche his wife immediately afterwards. 

The Conscientious husband would fear that he had neglected his wife. 

The Cynical husband would be surprised that any one should care to fuck his 
wife. 

The Prompt husband would be up his arse before he could say, "Jack 
Robinson." 

A poet, whose water taps had been stolen, as well as those of his landlady 
and another neighbour, affixed the following to a board in his front garden: 

My landlady's cock has been stolen away; As well as my own, and also my 
neighbour's Let us hope in contentment they lay, Released for awhile from 
their watery labours. 

Bad luck to the rascal that cut off our cocks; Surely one was sufficient his 
water to pass. The bugger deserves to be stuck in the stocks. With a cock in 
each eye, and the third up his arse. 

BEFORE 

Thou heavenly sun whose golden light, Displays the hills with verdure 
bright; Sink thee, oh sink thee, in the west, And bring the hour I love 
best. 

This evening shall my bosom prove. The richest extasies of love. 

Soon as thy glorious light retires, I look for her my heart admires; A 
matron she of sober grace, With wisdom printed on her face. 

This evening shall my bosom prove, The richest extasies of love. 

And is my heart then grown so cold, As to be pleased with matrons old; Whetl 
I might feast on younger things, Ah, no! a lovely girl she brings! 

This evening shall my bosom prove. The richest extasies of love. 

To war her soldier son has hied, She offers me his blooming bride; And if 
the girl my taste should please, Her husband I advance with ease. 

This evening shall my bosom prove, The richest extasies of love. 

She tells me of her daughter's form, Her swelling bubbles ripe and warm, Her 
rosy cheeks, her sapphire eyes, The jutting fullness of her thighs. 

This evening shall my bosom prove, The richest extasies of love. 

Her little mouth, her snowy skin, The other mouth her smock within; The more 
I questioned, more she told, In thought the darling I behold. 

This evening shall my bosom prove The richest extasies of love. 

The stirring raptures of her tale, Made beauty over age prevail; At length, 
with many a "Fie! for shame!" She quenched for once my raging flame. 

This evening shall my bosom prove The richest extasies of love. 

And said I that the dame was old. And thought I, that my heart was cold! Her 
vigorous limbs are firm and fresh, And rich she blooms in prime of flesh. 

This evening shall my bosom prove The richest extasies of love. 

And if the daughter brings the gust, Of youth to aid the mother's lust; And 
plays the game as well as she, She must a perfect angel be. 

This evening shall my bosom prove The richest extasies of love. 

AFTER. 

No more; no more; I can no more! Adieu, ye pair whom I adore, Adieu my love! 
one dear, dear kiss, Thy lord shall reap the good of this! 

And once again, oh let me prove, These heavenly extasies of love. 

CONUNDRUM. 

My first expresses, or joy, or woe, Each passion that touches the soul; My 
second's as far as you can throw; And my whole-you may suck my whole. 

My first tells every passion of man's, Each feeling that moves his soul; My 
second supports the pots and pans; And my wholes-you may suck my whole. 

O-range. 

NURSERY RHYMES. 

There was a young man of Calcutta 

Who thought he would do a smart trick; So anointed his arsehole with butter, 
And in it inserted his prick. 

It was not for greed after gold; It was not for thirst after pelf; Twas 
simply because he'd been told. To bloody well bugger himself." 

There was a young lass of Dalkeith, Who frigged a young man with her teeth; 

She complained that he stunk; 

Not so much from the spunk; But his arsehole was just underneath. 

There was a young Jew of Torbay, Who buggered his father one day; 

Said he, "I'd much rather, Thus bugger my father, Because there is nothing 
to pay." 

There was a gay parson of Norton, Whose prick, although thick, was a short 
'un, To make up for this loss, He had balls like a horse, And never spent 
less than a quartern. 

There was a young man of the Tweed, Who sucked his wife's arse thro' a reed; 

When she had diarrhoea, He'd let none come near. For fear they should poach 
on his feed. 

There was an old man of Balbriggan, Who cunt juice was frequently swigging; 

But even to this, He preferred tom-cat's piss. Which he kept a pox'd nigger 
to frig in. 

A cabman who drove in Biarritz, Once frightened a fare into fits; When 
reprov'd for a fart, He said, "God bless my heart. 

When I break wind I usually shits." 

A young woman got married at Chester, Her mother she kissed and she blessed 
her. 

Says she "You're in luck, He's a stunning good fuck, For I've had himself 
myself down in Leicester. 



VOLUME 7 

SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES

In the morning, papa and mama had scarcely slept off the effects of the 
sleeping dose they had imbibed from the brandy flask of their dutiful 
son, and lay abed very late, in fact, almost to luncheon time; meanwhile, 
we, the younger members of the family, had privately agreed upon a plan 
of amusement for the afternoon and evening.
Finding that two pretty young girls of fourteen and fifteen were living 
close by, with an invalid mother, whilst their brother was away, being a 
Midshipman in the Royal Navy, I proposed that Annie should send the 
Misses Bruce an invitation to spend the afternoon with us, en famille, 
without the least ceremony, and join us in an alfresco tea party at a little 
hut in the woods, which formed part of my uncle's estate.
At luncheon we informed the governor of what we had done and hoped 
that both he and mama would join in our outdoor party in the woods.
"No thank you, my dears, we are too much afraid of the damp grass and 
rheumatics. Besides, we have not yet gotten over the fatigue of yesterday. 
We will stay quietly at home and hope you may enjoy yourselves 
thoroughly, as we should do if we were younger," replied the jolly, kind
hearted old gentleman.
This was exactly what we had wished for and expected; so Frank and 
Annie at once sent off the servants with every requisite for our open-air 
tea party.
About three o'clock, the two young ladies arrived, and as all were ready, 
we at once set off for the scene of our anticipated fun, which was a rough 
bower covered with flowering honeysuckle and clematis, at the end of a 
long, shady, private walk, more than half-a-mile from the house.
Frank and myself particularly attached ourselves to the two fresh young 
ladies as being the greatest strangers, and therefore justly expectant of 
the most attention.
Emily Bruce, the eldest, was a charming dark-eyed brunette, her rather 
large mouth having a fascinating effect as you regarded her. In fact, such 
a display of pearly white teeth, I never saw before, and the very thought 
that they might perhaps be soon employed in love bites on my tenderheaded 
prick filled me with maddening lust to possess myself of their 
owner. Nor was her sister, Louisa, a bit less prepossessing, she being 
almost the counterpart of Emily, except that one could easily see there 
was a slight difference in age.
Arrived at the bower, the servants were at once sent home, being told 
that they could clear away the things next morning, as it would be too 
late for them to return in the evening, and at the same time, without 
asking the consent of her young friends, dear Annie scribbled a pencil 
note to their mama, to say that if they at all were late, she would insist 
upon them staying with her all night, and not to make herself at all 
anxious on their behalf - this was quietly sent off by one of the servants.
As soon as we were alone, Frank and I, uncorking the champagne, 
lighted our cigars, and saying that the sun was still too warm for outdoor 
romping, pressed the girls to try some very mild cigarettes of Turkish 
tobacco.
At last Annie and Rosa set the example by lighting up, and were at once 
laughingly followed by the others. Our two young friends protested they 
never took wine. Still, they evidently sipped it with great delight, and we 
bantered them upon being so tied to their mother's apron strings, etc., 
till they began to be quite free as my cousins and Rosa. We had a good 
stock of fizz, besides sandwiches and cake, so that no one seemed at all 
anxious to take the trouble of tea-making.
Still we were careful that only enough should be taken to warm our 
friends up to a slightly excitable state, in fact, just to induce that state of 
all-overishness, which tingles through a young girl's sensitive frame 
when she feels the first vibrations of amorous desires, which she can as 
yet hardly understand. Their sparkling eyes, slightly flushed faces and 
above all, the dazzling beauties of their teeth, as they indulged in gay 
laughter at our badinage, set all of us aflame. I could see that Rosa and 
my cousins were longing to help in enjoying these innocent and 
ravishing young girls.
Now a game of hunt the slipper was proposed, and we at once joined to 
the soft, mossy green sward, outside the bower. This was a most 
delicious and excitable romp.
Whenever it came our turns, Frank and myself indulged in all kinds of 
quick and startling touches, which made the two little dears blush up to 
their eyes at first, and when we managed to catch one of them with the 
slipper we claimed a hearty kiss as penalty, which they submitted to with 
tolerable grace, yet evidently in a state of great excitement, it was all so 
new to them. We finished the game, had a little more champagne, then 
proposed a game of hide and seek in the wood, with the reservation that 
no one was to go too far off. We were to be in pairs, I chose Emily, and 
Frank took Louisa. Polly and Sophie went together, whilst Annie and 
Rosa had to search for us when we called out.
It so happened that there was an old sand pit close by, in which several 
years before Master Frank had amused himself by making a Robinson 
Crusoe's cave, and planted bushes in front of it, so that the entrance was 
perfectly out of sight, and no one would fancy anyone could be screened 
by the small amount of cover which seemed to grow on the side of the 
pit; this was just the place for our purpose, and it had been beforehand 
arranged that we were not to be found for a long time. Gliding into the 
cave Frank let fall the old curtain that hung at the entrance, and we were 
at once in the dark, the place was large enough for us all to sit together 
on a heap of fine soft sand at the further end.
"What a dear girl you are!" I whispered in Emily's ear, as I took a kiss in 
the dark, and drew her trembling body quite close by an arm around her 
waist.
"Pray don't," she whispered in return, "if you do not keep quiet I won't 
stop in this dark place."
"Don't say so, it would be cruel, especially if you knew all I feel towards 
you, Emily dear. I must call you Emily, yes, and kiss you again and again; 
I love you so, your breath is so fragrant, what are you afraid of, there's 
nothing to fear among friends, darling," I whispered, kissing my partner 
rapturously.
"Oh, ah, you take my breath away Walter, I'm so unused to such goings 
on. Oh, fie, sir, for shame, you make me feel all of a tremble, you take 
such liberties!" as I was working one hand inside the bosom of her dress, 
and getting possession of two hard round bubbies which throbbed with 
emotion under my loving caresses.
"It's all love, darling, and no one can see, can't you hear how Frank and 
Louisa are kissing; is it not delicious to think they are doing the same, 
and will be sure to keep our secret?"
A deep sigh was my only answer, and again our lips met in a long 
luscious kiss. My tongue was thrust into her mouth, and tickled the tip of 
her own velvety organ of speech. I could feel the nipples of her virgin 
bosom stick out as stiff as little cocks and whispered to her to allow me to 
kiss them.
"I can refuse you nothing," she whispered; "you are such a bold lover. I'm 
all in flame from head to foot at the numberless liberties you are taking 
with me. Ah, if mama only knew," she sighed, as I was now sucking her 
titties, and running my disengaged hand up her thighs; they were nipped 
tightly together, but gradually relaxed under the gentle pressure of my 
hand, till I actually got possession of her cunny, which I could feel was 
slightly covered with soft downy hair, and soon began to frig her gently 
with my forefinger. How the dear girl wriggled under this double 
excitement, and I could feel one of her hands groping outside my 
trousers over my bursting prick to return the pleasure I was giving her. 
One by one she unfastened the buttons, then her soft delicate hand soon 
had possession of my stiff affair, naked and palpitating with unsatisfied 
desire.
"Ah," she whispered, "I am satisfied at last! we had a servant at home, a 
few months ago, who slept in our room, and used to tickle and play with 
us so, She told us that men had a long thing as hard as iron, which they 
pleased the ladies by shoving up their bellies, and that was how the 
babies were made. Do you believe it? She was always shoving her fingers 
into us as you are doing to me now, and - and - and," here she hesitated 
and seemed to shudder with delight, just as I spent all over her hand, 
and I could also feel her spendings come in a warm gush over my fingers. 
It was delicious. Her hand first held tight the top of my throbbing prick, 
then gently worked up and down the shaft, lubricated by my spendings. 
It was indeed a voluptuous treat; I begged her to thrust her tongue into
my mouth, and we continued the mutual frigging till she almost fainted 
away in her ecstasy.
Slightly recovering, I asked her what it was she was going to tell me 
about the maid servant, when she hesitated.
"Do, dearest, tell me everything," I implored, in a loving whisper. "We 
are now without reserve to each other; you can have no secrets from your 
loving Walter."
"It was so funny, I don't know how she could do it, but Mary was so fond 
of sucking and kissing us where you have your hand, dearest," she 
replied, "but it was so nice you can't imagine how we enjoyed having her 
do it to us."
"My love, my Emily, let me kiss you now, and it would be sublime if you 
would kiss me. I long to feel the love bites of your beautiful teeth in my 
Cupid's Dart. Frank and Louisa are too busy to notice what we do," I 
whispered in her ear, as I inclined the willing girl backwards on the soft 
pillow of sand, and reversing my position, we laid at full length, side by 
side, both of us eager as possible for the game; my head was buried 
between her loving thighs, with which she pressed me most amorously, 
as my tongue was inserted in her loving slit; this was a fine gamahuche. I 
stirred up all the lasciviousness of her ardent temperament till she 
screamed with delight, and caused Frank and Louisa to enquire what we 
were doing, but we made no reply. She sucked my delighted prick, 
handled and kissed my balls, till I spent in her mouth, as her teeth were 
lovingly biting the head of my penis. She sucked it all down, whilst I 
repaid her loving attentions to the best of my ability with my own active 
tongue.
As soon as it was over, I took Emily by the hand, and we groped towards 
our companions, who, I found, were equally busy as we had been. Frank 
thoroughly understood my attention; we all got together, and joined in a 
grope of cocks and cunnies without the least restraint, till suddenly the 
curtain was pulled down, and we heard the laughing voices of Rosa and 
Annie, as they exclaimed, "See, here they are. What are these rude boys 
doing to you young ladies?"
Emily and Louisa were covered with confusion, but the girls lovingly 
assured them they would keep the secret, and introduce them to more 
fun after they had retired to bed, as it was now getting late, and we must 
all return to the house.
As I have before observed, the wing of the mansion in which we all slept 
was quite apart from the other wing in which papa, mama, and the 
servants were located, so as soon as we had retired, Frank and myself 
joined the girls in their room, or rather rooms, for they occupied two. 
The Miss Bruces blushed crimson at seeing us only in our shirts, 
especially as one was seated on the pot de chambre, whilst the other was 
exhibiting her charms to my inquisitive cousins before a cheval glass.
"All right," exclaimed Annie, "my dears, everything is free between us 
and the boys, but we mean to punish you for allowing the impudent 
fellows to presume upon such liberties with you in the cave. Your 
bottoms shall smart, young ladies, I can assure you," as she produced a 
couple of light birch rods from a drawer; in fact, I had provided them for 
her, the idea having been suggested to me by reading a book called The 
Romance of Lust.
A fine large bed stood by the wall, facing another at the end of the room, 
but our programme only required one couch. Annie and Rosa were 
determined to have their enjoyment now; everyone was ordered to strip 
off shirt or chemise, then I horsed Emily on my back whilst Frank did the 
same by her sister.
Sophie and Polly were entrusted with the rods, and gaily switched us and 
our riders' bottoms as we trotted round the room, the sisters hardly 
knowing whether to laugh or cry, when a more stinging cut than usual 
made them cry for mercy; our pricks were as rampant as possible, and 
we were not in need of any extra stimulation; still the girls were very 
hard on our rumps, although not quite so severe with the sisters. The 
darling Emily had so twined her legs round me as I held them close 
under my armpits that her pretty feet in their bewitching little slippers 
were frigging my cock between them most deliciously.
The sight of our red smarting bottoms and bursting pricks was too much 
for Annie and Rosa, and they were inflamed by lust, so throwing 
themselves backward on the bed, with their legs wide open and feet 
resting on the floor, the two dear girls presented their quims to our 
charge, as with both hands they held open the lips of their delicious 
cunts, inviting our eager cocks to come on. We charged them at once, 
under the impulsive urging of the rods, gave a few delightful fucking 
motions, then withdrew and trotted round the room again, this we 
constantly repeated to prolong our enjoyment, till at last the dear girls 
could stand it no longer, their arms clasped us firmly, whilst the rods cut 
away with extra force to make us complete their pleasure; it was a most 
luxurious finish, we all spent with screams of delight, and lay for a few 
moments in a delicious state of lethargic exhaustion till we awoke to find 
Sophie, Polly, Emily, and Louisa all rolling on the floor in the delights of 
gamahuching.
After this the two dear girls begged, with tears in their eyes, that Frank 
and Walter would make women of them, so that they might really taste 
the wildest delights of love.
"Then, dears," said Rosa, with a sly laugh, "you must kiss them, and 
make their exhausted cocks stiff again, and then we will lend the two 
boys to you."
We sat on the bed by the side of our late fucking partners, who we kissed, 
fondled and frigged, whilst Emily and Louisa, kneeling between our 
knees, sucked our pricks up to standing point, as their hands drew back 
our foreskins or played with our balls. Stiff and rampant as we were we 
entreated them to go on for a little longer, till feeling ourselves almost at 
spending point, Polly and Sophie arranged two bolsters and some pillows 
on the floor in the most advantageous manner, the sisters were each 
placed with two pillows under their bottoms, whilst their heads rested on 
the bolsters. Annie and Rosa then conducted us to the victims, who 
impatiently awaited their immolation to the god of love with open legs 
and longing cunts. The two mistresses of the ceremonies took our pricks 
in hand, and directed them to the path of bliss. Emily was my partner 
again; she threw her legs over my back and heaved up to meet the fatal 
thrust which was to be the death of her troublesome virginity.
I had no time to see how the others progressed, but heard a smothered 
shriek of agony from Louisa, as no doubt Frank achieved her fate for her; 
my partner was more courageous, she glued her lips to mine, sucking in 
my tongue in the most ardent manner imaginable, even whilst my prick 
was tearing through her hymen; my spending deluged her wounded 
quim, and we soon lost all thoughts of pain when we recommenced a 
lovely fuck, moving slowly at first, till her rapid motions spurred me on 
to faster plunges, her deliciously tight cunt holding me like a hand, in 
fact so tight that I could feel my foreskin drawn backwards and forwards 
at every shove.
"Ah! you dear fellow, push on, kill me with delight!" she screamed in 
ecstasy, as we came again together, and I was equally profuse in my 
words of endearment.
As we lay still after it was over her tight-fitting cunt seemed to hold and 
continually squeeze my delighted prick so by its contractions and 
throbbings that I was ready again directly, and we ran another thrilling 
course before she would let me try to withdraw.
Frank and Louisa had been equally delighted with each other, and thus 
the two sisters each lost her maidenhead almost at the same moment.

(To be continued.)


A COPY OF A LETTER

Was given me by my cozen SC of Kempston, and written in a Tarpaulin 
style.
Madame,- 
Premising you are safe returned to Towne, I made bold to acquaint you 
that Mr. F- is lately arriv'd art ye haven of Matrimony; He had been long 
in ye middle state of Purgatory between ye Church & ye Ladyes 
Chamber; ere she with ye advice of her mother, & some other 
experienced Ladyes, was lanced forth into ye marriage bed. The Vessell 
had been 14 years & three months on Building, that it is thought she will 
care well under Sail. It is a fine smooth ship, I will promise you, & one of 
ye first-rate; and likely to doe ye King good Service if ably & well man'd. 
The only fault there is (if any) she is too narrow in ye Poope. She hath a 
fine shroud, & all difficulty soone vanish'd saving only ye maine yard 
may prove too burly for the middle Deck. The Capt. it is thought this 
night will goe on board or her; hee is bound for ye Straites Mouth, and 
cannot come off without blood-shed: Nay worse; 'tis fear'd if opposition 
be made, hee may be forced to spend his provision in ye channell, & soe 
returne without doeing ye Kingdome a penny worth of service.


ODE

By the Rev. Mr. Bray, on the Death of his favourite Donkey
How well do I remember yet
How very proud I used to get
When, like a little king, I'd sit,
Upon my Ass!
When seated in his nice warm back
My tiny, little whip I'd crack,
And with my youthful hand I'd smack
My Ass!
And when we galloped o'er the lea
I shouted with delight and glee,
For all the girls came out to see
My Ass!
With him my frugal meals I'd share
And nurture him with greatest cafe,
And dally with the long, soft hair
Upon my Ass!
In meadows green he'd love to play
And, when tired out, at close of day,
You then, of sweet delicious hay,
Could smell my Ass!
And when through dirty lanes we'd scud
And get bespattered o'er with mud,
I'd get some water when I could.
And wash my Ass!
But someone served him such a trickAt first they hit him with a stick,
And then with heavy boots did kick
My Ass!
One day he got beyond my reach,
Into a pond, I gave a screech,
For a blood-thirsty, hungry leech
Did suck my Ass!
And oh! his fate I do bewail,
He backed one day against a rail,
And a long, pointed, rusty nail
Stuck in my Ass!
Alas his end I soon did see;
A woodman cutting down a tree,
Did slip, and, barely missing me,
Did axe my Ass!
I saw him die, I watched the gore
Run from the wound as home they bore
My dearest friend - my wounded, sore,
And bloody Ass!
My grief for him was most sincere,
The pain was more than I could bear,
So now, kind friend, come shed a tear
Upon my Ass!
Perhaps this epitaph is odd- 
"A better donkey never trod,
Here lies beneath this friendly sod,
My Ass!"


THE SWING

How oft I've sworn to Caroline,
The world no sight can show,
To match her locks, her lips divine,
Her bosom's hills of snow.
But oh! I find myself forsworn,
Two lips I have beheld;
Still lovelier, on this happy morn,
A mount that those excell'd!
For chance has shewn me all that lies
Beneath her virgin zone;
Sure never seen by any eyes
Of man, save mine alone!
As o'er my face the swing I drove,
As wider flew her thighs;
The opening heaven itself o' love
Met my delighted eyes!
Her bosom boasts no swell so fair
No tints that these eclipse;
Her head has no such auburn hair,
Nor such enchanting lips!
Yes I've beheld the mossy mount,
Where all the graces centre;
I've seen the rosy, nectar'd fount,
Where he she loves shall enter!
While from within her petticoat,
A warm and savoury breeze,
Full in my face, would sweetly float,
Loaded with ecstasies!
Then be not wrath my matchless maid,
Nor blush so deep with shame;
Nor I attack'd nor you betray'd,
Let chance then bear the blame!
Oh pardon me, and I'll confess,
That henceforth when I gaze
Upon the beauties of thy face,
My fancy elsewhere strays!
Then if a reddy conscious blush,
Thy angel forehead warms;
Upon our souls the hour shall rush.
That shew'd thy inmost charms.
When John Scott was minister of Dundee, he reproved Alick Anderson 
for ill-treating his wife; Alick tried to justify his conduct, but the minister 
observed, "Ou Alick mon, there must be something wrong on both 
sides!"
"True very true," cried Alick, "she has neither bubbies nor buttocks!"
There was a young lady of Harwich,
Who said on the morn of her marriage:
"I shall sew my chemise,
Right down to my knees,
For I'm damned if I fuck in the carriage!"


MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, OR THE VOLUPTUOUS 
EXPERIENCES OF AN OLD MAID
In a series of Letters to a Lady Friend.

LETTER VII

My Dear Nellie,- 
In my last letter you had an account of some pretty everyday larceny, but 
in this you will read about a pretty young lady who was also a thief by 
nature, not from any necessity; in fact, it was a case of what they call in 
these degenerate days Kleptomania; no wonder when downright thieving 
is called by such an outlandish name that milk-and-water people have 
almost succeeded in abolishing the good old institution of the rod.
Miss Selina Richards was a cousin of Laura Sandon, my old schoolfellow 
and first bedfellow at Miss Flaybum's; bye-the-bye, can you explain or 
did you ever understand how girls can be fellows, but I know of no other 
term which will apply to the relationship in question. Is there no 
feminine to that word? It certainly is a defect of the English language.
Well, being on a visit to Laura when I was about eighteen, she mentioned 
the case to me, saying that her cousin Selina was such an inveterate thief 
her family were positively afiaid to let her go anywhere from home for 
fear she should get into trouble, and that her parents were obliged to 
confine her to her room when they had visitors in the house, as the 
young thief would secrete any trifles, more especially jewelry, she could 
lay her hands upon, "and you know, Rosa, what an awful disgrace it 
would be to an the family if she should ever be accused of such a thing."
Rosa.- "But have they never punished her properly, to try and eradicate 
the vice?"
Laura.- "They confine her to her room, and often keep the child on bread 
and water for a week, but all the starving and lecturing in the world 
won't do any good."
Rosa.- "Have they never tried a good whipping?"
Laura.- "It never seems to have entered the stupid heads of her father 
and mother; they are too tender-hearted for anything of that kind."
Rosa.- "Laura, dear, I don't mind confessing to you I should dearly love 
to birch the little voleuse; ever since I left school our last grand seance at 
the breaking-up party has quite fascinated me - when I think over the 
beautiful sight of the red bleeding posteriors, the blushes of shame and 
indignation of the victims, and above all the enjoyment of their distress 
at being so humiliated and disgraced before others. We often enjoy our 
old schoolbirchings in private, and a little while ago I administered an 
awful whipping to our gardener's wife and her two little girls for stealing 
my fruit, etc., and effected quite a cure, they are strictly honest now. You 
are coming to see us soon, can't you persuade your uncle and aunt to 
entrust Selina to your care, with the promise that I am to be thoroughly 
informed of her evil propensity; on second thoughts I think you should 
say you have told me, and that I offer to try and cure the girl, if they will 
only give me a carte blanche to punish her in my own way. You will have 
a great treat, we shall shock the girl's modesty by stripping and exposing 
her, you win see how delightful the sight of her pretty form is added to 
the distressing sense of humiliation we will make her feel; the real lovers 
of the birch watch and enjoy all the expressions of the victim's face, and 
do all they can to increase the sense of degradation, as well as to inflict 
terrible and prolonged torture by skilful appliance of the rod, and placing 
the victim in most painful, distended positions to receive her 
chastisement."
Laura.- "What an ogress of cruelty you have become Rosa!"
Rosa, kissing her.- "So will you my dear, with a little more experience, 
you are much older than me, but really younger in that respect; by 
judicious use of the rod a club of ladies could enjoy every sensual feeling 
of pleasure without the society of men. I mean to marry the birch (in fact 
I am already wedded to it), and retain my fortune as my independence."
Laura.- "What a paragon of virtue, do I really understand you pander to 
your sensuality without intercourse with men?"
Rosa.- "Come and see, that is my only answer to such a dear sceptic, only 
manage to bring the pretty voleuse with you, and you will have every 
reason to be satisfied with your visit."
Laura was quite successful in her application to the parents of Selina; 
they thought the visit might perhaps result in some good to their 
daughter, and readily gave all the required assurances as to liberty of 
inflicting punishment for any little dishonesty we might detect.
On their arrival at our house Selina was alloted a small room to herself, 
whilst Laura asked and was allowed to be my bedfellow again. Nothing 
was put out of the way, as I was so thoroughly assured of the honesty of 
all about me, and felt certain that if Miss Selina did steal anything, she 
could only secrete it and would have no opportunity to dispose of the 
plunder, so we might be sure to recover all our lost property.
Miss Richards had received a very careful education, and, in general, was 
a most interesting young lady, and apparently very modest and retiring.
Several days passed very pleasantly, and it almost seemed as if Missie's 
fingers had forgot their cunning. I was just beginning to fear we might 
lose our victim for want of a fair opportunity, but it turned out to be only 
a kind of natural shyness, which would disappear when she found herself 
quite at home.
Things began to vanish, my jewelry seemed much preferred, first a small 
diamond ring, then an opal brooch set with pearls, gloves, scarfs, and 
any small articles walked off mysteriously, but no one could ever detect 
her even setting her foot in my room in the day time, and so Laura and I 
determined to watch at night. We usually went into Selina's room the last 
thing - before retiring ourselves, when her eyes were invariably closed.
Our resolve was put in practice the first night, and about two hours after 
we were supposed to be safely asleep, the creaking hinge of the door gave 
us a slight admonition of the stealthy approach of someone.
We could hear no footstep, but caught a glimpse of Miss Prig putting her 
head just inside the door to see all was right.
We were motionless, our heads being well within the shade of the bed 
curtains, whilst a dim moonlight partially lighted up the rest of the 
chamber. The little voleuse, as stealthily as an Indian, actually crawled 
on her hands and knees to the dressing table, and then without raising 
her body, groped with her hand on the top of the table for anything that 
might be lying about; in fact, we could see nothing of her as we were in 
bed, but could plainly hear the slight movement of the articles as they 
were touched or moved.
Off went the bedclothes, with a cry, "Now we have her safe, the sly thief." 
I sprang to the door and cut off her retreat, whilst Laura acted the 
policeman, by sternly arresting the confused prisoner.
Turning the key in the lock, we at once laid her over the foot of our bed, 
with her feet resting on the floor, and turning up her nightdress, 
administered with our hands a good slapping till she fairly screamed for 
mercy.
"Oh! Oh! Pray, Miss Coote, forgive me. Let me go, I won't come here 
again. Oh! Ah-r-r-re! Indeed I won't," struggling and writhing under our 
smarting slaps. We could see even by the faint light how red her bottom 
was, and at last we released her with the assurance of a full enquiry next 
day, and advised her to give up all she had stolen or it would be worse for 
her.
By my orders, she was confined to her room in the morning, and Jane 
acted as gaoler. After dinner, about six o'clock, she brought the prisoner 
before me in the punishment room.
To make my proceedings more impressive, all the establishment were 
present, except Charlie the page, who being masculine, I did not think it 
would be decent to have him admitted.
Miss Coote.- "Selina Richards, you stand before me a convicted thief 
caught in the act. Have you restored all your booty, you sly young cat?"
Selina (with a crimson face and downcast eyes).- "Oh! Oh! I have indeed, 
ask Jane, she has searched the room and can't find any more but what I 
gave up to her. Ah! Miss Coote, I don't know how I could have done it; 
I'm so ashamed of myself and sorry to have been so wicked. Oh! Oh! 
What shall I do?" quite overcome and bursting into tears.
Jane.- "If you please Miss, I've got everything but your ring, that I can't 
find anywhere."
Miss Coote.- "you bad girl, I know your character; don't think you can 
deceive me by your feigned tears and repentance. What have you done 
with my ring, eh?"
Selina (appealing in great and apparently genuine distress and 
consternation).- "Oh! I have never seen it. Indeed, I didn't take that, 
Miss Coote. Ah, you must believe me, I am so degraded to feel how guilty 
I am. I had the brooch, but have given that and everything else up to 
Jane."
Miss Coote.- "I don't believe what you say about the ring, and will birch 
you well till you really confess the truth. Now strip the little thief, and 
examine every article of clothing as it is taken off. Shake out all the 
braids of her hair, she may have it there."
Notwithstanding her confusion, I noticed a slight gleam of satisfaction 
pass across her countenance, for which, at the time, I was puzzled to 
account.
They proceeded with the undressing, and I could not help noticing her 
continued satisfaction as each garment was overhauled, as much as to 
say, "You haven't found it yet," which convinced me she had the ring very 
cunningly secreted somewhere, but for the life of me, I was quite at a loss 
to think how she could have disposed of it, as Jane assured me there was 
not a chink in her room where it could possibly be put, she had even 
ripped up the bed in her search.
At last they let down all the braids of her hair, and she stood in her 
chemise, blushing crimson at the exposure, her usually damask cheeks as 
rosy as ripe cherries. She evidently now considered the search at an end, 
as she kicked off the drawers and protested against my order to "remove 
the last rag."
"Oh! Oh! Pray don't expose me, there can't be anything in that."
Miss Coote.- "But there may be somewhere else."
The suddenly abashed look that came over her face convinced me I was 
now getting near a discovery. Her legs were closely nipped together, and 
she covered her hairless mount with her hands.
Miss Coote.- "Give me a birch Jane, I'll make her jump," then taking the 
switch in hand cuts smartly over Miss Selina's knuckles, "remove your 
hands, Miss Prig, now jump will you," repeating the blow on the naked 
bottom with such effect that the poor girl screamed with pain, but still 
kept her legs close; again the rod descended with a terrific undercut, 
"won't you open your legs and jump Miss." This time it was effective; 
with a fearful scream the victim threw herself down on the carpet, but 
she was unable to prevent the escape of the ring which rolled out on the 
floor.
It would be impossible to describe the poor girl's distress and confusion 
now her guilt was so thoroughly established; she was crimson all over, 
and tried to hide her face in her hands as she cried for shame; her 
bottom had some fine looking red marks, and also in between her thighs, 
which the last cut had inflicted.
Miss Coote.- "Look at the little thief, she thinks to hide herself by 
covering her face, she doesn't care about exposing all her private parts, 
or using them to hide my ring, what a disgustingly clever trick; Jane, put 
on her chemise and drawers; if she does not care I do, and like to do 
birching decently with all propriety."
Jane and Polly lift her up, and put on the required articles, then as she 
stands before me still sobbing with shame and pain, I had never seen a 
more delicious looking victim; she had such a beautiful brunette 
complexion, her almost black hair hanging all down her back to her 
loins, pretty white rounded globes with dark brown nipples looked 
impudently above her chemisette, which only reached a little way down 
her thighs; it was tastefully trimmed with lace all round, and seemed to 
draw attention to her beautiful thighs and legs, the latter set off by blue 
silk stockings with handsome garters and lovely boots.
Jane whispers in the culprit's ears, and Selina humbly kneels before me, 
saying in broken accents:- 
"Oh! how can I speak to you, dear Miss Coote. I - I - have so disgraced - 
myself. Will - will - you ever forgive me. Oh! What shall I do - will you 
punish me properly and cut - the - the - awful propensity out of me - 
indeed, dear Miss Coote - I can't help myself - my fingers - my fingers 
will take the - things - even - when I don't - want them," as she kisses the 
rod and bursts into a torrent of hysterical tears.
By my orders the victim is well stretched out on the ladder, as I generally 
preferred it to the whipping post, and having armed myself with a very 
light rod made of fine pieces of whalebone, which would sting awfully 
without doing serious damage, I went up to the ladder for a 
commencement, but first made them loosen her a bit, and place a thick 
sofa bolster under her loins, then fasten her tightly again with her 
bottom well presented, the drawers pinned back on each side, and her 
chemise rolled up and secured under her arms; poor Selina seemed to 
know well enough what was coming, it checked her tears, but she begged 
and screamed piteously for me to forgive and wait and see if she ever 
stole anything again.
Miss Coote, laughing.- "Why, what a little coward you are. I should have 
thought such a bold thief would have more spirit, and I have hardly 
touched you yet; you won't be hurt more than you can fairly bear; you 
would do it again directly if I don't beat it out of you now."
Selina.- "My arms and limbs are so dreadfully stretched, and my poor 
behind still smarts from the three whacks you gave. Oh! Have pity! Have 
mercy! Dear Miss Coote."
Miss Coote.- "I must not listen to such childish nonsense, you're both a 
thief and a dreadful liar; Miss Selina, will you - will you - do it again," 
giving three smart stinging cuts, the whalebone fairly hissing through the 
air as she flourishes it before each stroke to make it sound more 
effective.
Selina.- "Ah! Ah! Ah-r-r-re! I can't bear it, you're thrashing me with 
wires, the blows are red hot. Oh! Oh! I'll never, never do it again!" her 
bottom finely streaked already with thin red lines, the painful agony 
being greatly increased by the strain on her wrists and ankles as she 
cannot restrain her writhing at each cut.
Miss Coote.- "You don't seem to like it, Selina, but indeed it's for your 
good, how would you like to be branded B.C. with a really red hot iron, 
you'd sing a still different tune then; but I'm wasting my time - there - 
there - there - you've only had six yet, how you do howl you silly girl!"
Selina.- "Ah-r-r-r-re!" with a prolonged shriek. "You're killing me. Oh! I 
shall soon die!" her bottom redder than ever.
Miss Coote.- "You'll have a dozen whalebone cuts," counting and cutting 
deliberately till she calls twelve, then giving a little pause as if finished; 
she lets the victim compose the features with a sigh of relief, and just 
then gives another thundering whack, exclaiming, "Ah! Ha! Ha! Ha! you 
thought I had done, did you, Miss Prig; it was a baker's dozen you were 
to get, I always give thirteen as twelve for fear of having missed one, and
like to give the last just as they think it is all over."
Selina.- "I know it's well deserved, but oh! so cruel, you will let me go 
now; pray forgive me, indeed, you may depend upon me in the future," 
still sighing and quivering from the effects of the last blow.
Miss Coote.- "You're not to get off so easily, Miss Prig, your bottom 
would be all right in a few minutes, and then you would only laugh when 
you think of it. The real rod is to come, look at this bum-tickler, it's the 
real birch grown in my own grounds, and well pickled in brine these last 
two days, to be ready for you when caught. It will bring your crime to 
mind in a more awful light, and leave marks to make you remember it for 
days to come."
Selina.- "Pray let me have a drink, if I must suffer so much more, my 
tongue is as dry as a board, Miss Coote, you are cruel, I am not old 
enough to bear such torture."
Miss Coote.- "Be quiet, you shall have a drink of champagne, but don't 
talk about your tender age, that makes your crime still worse, for you 
have shown such precocious disgusting cunning, far beyond your years."
She has the refreshing draught and the rod resumes its sway.
Miss Coote.- "You bad girl, your bottom shall be marked for many a day; 
I'll wager you don't steal as long as the marks remain. Two dozen's the 
punishment, and then we'll see to your bruises, and put you to bed. One - 
two - three - four," increasing the force of the blows scientifically with 
each cut, and soon beginning to draw the skin up into big bursting bloodred weals.
Victim.- "Mother! Mother! Ah! Ah-r-r-re! I shall die. Oh! kill me quickly, 
if you won't have mercy." She writhes in such agony that her muscles 
stand out like whipcord, and by their continued quivering, straining 
action, testify to the intensity of her pain. 
Miss Coote, laughing and getting excited.- "That's right, call your 
mother, she'll soon help you. Ha! Ha! She didn't think how I should cure 
you, when your papa gave his consent for me to punish you as I like. 
Five, six, seven," she goes on counting and thrashing the poor girl over 
the back, ribs, loins, and thighs, wealing her everywhere, as well as on 
the posteriors. All the spectators are greatly moved, and seem to enjoy 
the sight of Selina's blood dripping down, down till her stockings are 
saturated and it forms little pools beneath her on the floor.
The victim has not sufficient strength to stand this very long, her head 
droops, and she is too weak to scream, moaning and sighing fainter and 
fainter, till at last she fairly swoons, and the rod is stopped at the 
twentysecond stroke.
Miss Coote is quite exhausted with her exertions, and sinking on a sofa, 
fondly embraces her friend Laura, describing to her all the thrilling 
sensations she has enjoyed during the operation, which the flushed 
cheeks and sparkling soft large blue eyes of Laura show she is beginning 
to duly appreciate.
Mademoiselle Fosse and the servants lay Selina on the floor, and 
sprinkle her face with water, whilst one of them uses a very large fan 
most effectively; her lacerated bottom is sponged with strong salt and 
water, and she soon shows signs of regaining animation. Sighing and 
sobbing, "Where, where am I? Oh! I remember, Miss Coote's cut my 
bottom off. Oh! Oh! Ah! How it smarts and burns!" They pour a little 
liqueur down her throat, and she is soon quite conscious again, and cries 
quite hysterically over her pickled state.
Mademoiselle.- "Now for the finishing touch. Mary, fetch that pot from 
the kitchen, and bring the bag of feathers."
Selina (piteously).- "Oh, haven't you done yet? What have I to suffer?" 
wringing her hands in apprehension.
Mademoiselle.- "Here it is. We won't keep you in suspense," taking the 
brush from a pot of warm tar, held by Mary. "This will heal your bruises, 
and prevent the flies getting at your sore bottom, this warm weather."
They make her stand up, and Mademoiselle paints all over her 
posteriors, and the lower part of her belly inside her thighs, and even the 
crack of her bottom, with the hot stuff, regardless of the great pain she is 
inflicting.
Selina (shrieking in fearful distress and shame at this degradation).- "Ah! 
This is worse than all, you're actually scalding me; my skin will peel off," 
dancing about in excruciating agony.
Mademoiselle (laughing).- "My dear, it is to heal and keep your skin on. 
We're going to cover you with nice warm feathers. You never felt so 
comfortable in your life as you will presently."
The ceremony was both amusing and exciting, but it would be impossible 
to describe the poor girl's misery and dreadful shame. Her shrieks and
appeals of "Oh! Ah! It will never come off," especially as they lift her up 
and roll her bottom and front in a great heap of feathers, taking care to 
shove them in everywhere, so as to thoroughly cover all the tar.
This is the finale, and she is led from the scene of her punishment and 
degradation; but that was not all; every day for nearly three weeks she 
had to strip and exhibit her feathery bum for inspection and laughing 
remarks. I need scarcely say the ordeal she went through effected a 
radical cure of the Kleptomania.
Do you not think, dear Nellie, my plan would cure the Kleptomaniacs of 
the present day? It would be well worth a trial.
Yours affectionately, 
ROSA BELINDA COOTE.

(To be continued.)


PLEASURES OF MEMORY

Sweet is the memory of the scenes
In boyhood I enjoyed,
Hot vigour thrilling in my veins,
By no fruition cloyd.
So innocent a child I seem'd
That Catherine, Jane, Eliza,
Would treat me as a girl, nor dream'd
That I was e'er the wiser.
I many a naked frolic spied,
Nor seem'd a whit to care,
With changeless glance serene I eyed
Their sexual members bare.
All fear'd the strict severities
Of Mistress and of Master,
Who thought to crush propensities
That only throve the faster.
But when I was thirteen I grew
Too big a boy for this,
The girls grew timid - well they knew
I might do more than kiss.
No longer Jane would offer me
The clean shirt nice and warm,
And turn me up and cuddle me,
Without supposing harm.
And Catherine never called me now
The bathroom door to keep,
The while she bathed, lest any came
And say, "You must not peep."
Nor Harriet, when she climb'd the trees,
Would let me now stand under,
All seem'd to guard their modesties
With care that made me wonder.
But fostering Venus kindly led
Her young disciple still,
Although I kept my maidenhead
Sorely against my will.
For though from British blood I sprung
Yet born in India's land,
I felt while callow, raw and young
Cythera's guiding hand.
And night by night, when fast asleep, 
Wits, nerves upon the stretch,
My melting heart I could not keep,
I was an amorous wretch.
One day I chanced to climb outside
My cousin's bathing room,
And found a hole through which I spied
The place I'd used to roam.
I sigh'd to think how oft the girls
Had idly let me in,
"It's nobody but little Charles,
No matter though he's seen."
Yes, I was their sole favourite,
No other boy was suffer'd
To share in many a luscious sight
To me so freely offer'd.
"Those joys (thought I) are now no more!"
I started - at that minute,
Dear Kate came to the bathroom door,
She lock'd herself within it.
"Oh, do I dream, or is it true?
And is she going to bathe,
And treat me to the fullest view
Of all above, beneath?"
She dropt her gown, and one by one
She stript her of her clothes,
Her smock is all she now has on,
"Oh, will she nought expose?"
There now it's off- and Catherine stands,
In utter nudity,
And neither of her rosy hands
Conceals her modesty.
I saw her right before my eyes
Naked, stark naked stand,
The blooming centre of her thighs
As naked as my hand.
What see I now! what see I not!
Is Kate a woman grown?
She was a little girl I thought,
But lo, she's fully blown:
Oh look at her sweet fie for shame,
With pouting lips so red.
Oh look at her dear frisky game, 
Her open maidenhead!


THE TRIAL OF CAPTAIN POWELL

For Ravishing Margaret Edson, a child under the Age of 12 Years, at York 
Assizes, March 31st, 1775.
Mary Edson stated: I am the child's mother. On the Friday before New 
Year's Day, I perceived my daughter was ill, I asked her what she had 
done to herself (as she had trouble in making water), if she had fallen 
and hurt herself; she said no. On Sunday, the 1st January, when I 
stripped her I saw her shift very much daubed with what had come from 
her, which gave me a great shock.
Q.- What colour was it?
A.- A yellow colour mixed with red. When I saw her in that condition, I 
said if you do not tell me what you have done with yourself I will take the 
skin off your backside. As she would not tell me I got a birch rod, and 
twining her over my lap gave her bum a sharp tickling, when she said 
that Captain Powell sent for her brother and her, and he gave her brother 
a halfpenny to buy some sweets. After the boy went out the Captain 
barred the door, and then he put his finger up her body and hurt her very 
much. I was much surprised, and sent for Mrs. Nurser, a neighbour, who 
advised me to send for Dr. Lee, who lives at Knaresborough. In the 
afternoon too we asked her what Captain Powell did to her, and she then 
said Captain Powell unbuttoned his breeches and took out his cock and 
put it into her. I asked her if she felt anything come from him. She said 
she thought he made water in her. She said he sat in his chair and took 
her before him, and she shewed the motion he made in the chair, then he 
took her upstairs and did the same again.
Q.- From the appearance of the colour on the shift did you think it had 
the same appearance as that which comes from a man on those 
occasions?
A.- To the best of my judgment I thought it was. Mr. John Lee, a 
surgeon, said that Mr. Edson, the father of the child, making application 
to him to examine his daughter, he attended at his house, when he 
inspected the child, and found her private parts much inflamed and 
swelled, which convinced him she had received some injury; there was 
likewise a discharge from the parts, which made him afraid it was 
venereal. He attended and administered to her about six weeks.
Q.- Did it appear to you there had been any violence used by a man's 
penis?
A.- I cannot say I formed any judgment as to the cause.
Q.- Suppose a man had introduced his private parts, would it have 
occasioned this?
A.- Yes it would.
Q.- Would a finger being put there occasion the excoriation?
A.- Yes it might. If a man had entered the vagina of the child and entered 
into her body, I should have thought it would have had a different 
appearance. It would have brought away blood, but I observed none.
Margaret Edson (the child).
COURT.- What age are you?
A.— Ten-and-a-half
Q.— Do you tell lies?
A.— No.
Q.— Will you tell me the truth?
A.— Yes.
Q.— Do you know Captain Powell? Look round and see if he is here.
A.— There is Captain Powell, pointing to the prisoner.
Q.— Now tell us what Captain Powell did to you.
A.— I and my brother was at Mrs. Raper's playing with her little boy; we 
did not stay long. My brother and I were going home, and Captain Powell 
said, "Come hither, Peg, come hither." My brother went with me to 
Captain Powell, and he gave my brother a halfpenny to go and buy 
sweets. My brother went, and then Captain Powell bolted the door.
Q.— What did he do after that?
A.— He put one hand round my waist and turned up my clothes.
Q.— Where was he?
A.— He was sitting in a chair.
Q.— How was you standing?
A.— On the floor before him, between his legs.
Q.— What did he do?
A.— He unbuttoned his breeches and took his cock out.
Q.- How did you know it was his cock?
A.— I saw it; I saw him take it out.
Q.— What did he do after that?
A.— He put his cock in my arsehole.
Q.— Tell us that again?
A.— He unbuttoned his breeches, took out his cock, and put it in my 
arsehole.
The jury did not wish to hear any more, and he was indicted at the next 
assizes for a common assault, and found guilty.


FOWLS AND PICKLED PORK

The wife of a City gentleman one day found in his pocket a billet from a 
ladylove of his, asking him to come that evening to supper, and that she 
had fowls and pickled pork.
The husband came home at his usual time, and told his wife that he had 
some particular business to transact that evening, which would keep him 
out rather late.
"Very well, dear, but you can't go out in that soiled shirt, come upstairs 
and change it," responded his tender better half.
She went with him to their bedroom, and with her jokes and larking soon 
gave him such a cockstand that he tossed her on the bed and had a good 
fuck.
Proceeding to finish dressing she again interrupted him with the remark 
that "he could not go out with such dirty stockings, now John let me pull 
them off and put on a clean pair for you."
This led to further dallying, especially when she remarked, "how silly his 
cock looked with its head hanging down, how she had taken the life out 
of it; la, I wonder if it can stand again dear," as she played with and 
kissed his limp concern. 
This led to another loving fuck, which ended by her giving him a 
rapturous kiss, as she exclaimed, "I believe, John, you have made me a 
baby at last. Now, my dear, I don't mind if you go and have the 'fowls and 
pickled pork.'"
But the husband declared "he would be damned if he did now."
N.B.- The Editor of THE PEARL would advise married ladies not to 
trust too implicitly in the belief "that if they fuck their husband well 
before he goes out, they may safely trust him." 
Our experience is that it only tends to make the men more excitable; we 
once knew a person (not ourself of course), who would have three 
different women on the way home from business, and then fuck his wife 
well when he went to bed, which he would not have thought of 
otherwise.


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART IV.

I must now return to my liaison with Lothair; he had promised to meet 
me again in a week, when I hoped to hear the particulars of his drive to 
Richmond.
We lunched again at the Bristol Hotel, and without having recourse to 
the tincture, I found him almost as hot and impulsive as before. "Ah! 
Beatrice," he said, as we lay exhausted on the sofa, after a series of 
delicious encounters, "I cannot express half the gratitude and devotion I 
ought to have; for you, not satisfied with making me happy yourself, 
quite unselfishly advised me how to enjoy the two nuns. But first tell me 
of that Society of Love, which you promised to introduce me to, and then 
you shall have my adventure."
So briefly I described to him the Paphian Circle, and took his promise to 
allow me to introduce him at the next seance.
"I know," he said, "you thought me quite captivated by Miss Arundel, but 
I never forgot your advice, and resolved to seem to lend myself as a 
proselyte, accept all the advantages they might offer as baits, and get a 
thorough insight into all the plans of the Jesuits before I open their eyes, 
but it is a game that will last a long time. Now, as to the Richmond drive. 
Lady St. Jerome and Miss Arundel were most vivacious and alluring, as 
we drove down by road; then we had a beautiful row on the river whilst 
waiting for dinner, which we sat down to with excellent appetites. I plied 
the two ladies with wine, and requested them as a special favour not to 
leave me to myself at dessert, as I did not smoke, and there were no 
other gentlemen present. Everything was sparkling and agreeable, 
religion seemed to be avoided by mutual consent, the ladies had 
withdrawn from the table to a sofa in a recess, where their faces were 
screened from the light of the brilliant chandelier; they had each had two 
or three glasses of champagne and seemed very careful not to exceed the 
limits of decorum, when, taking a fresh bottle, I challenged them to drink 
to the prosperity of the Christian Church.
"'Ah!' said Miss Arundel, with flashing eyes, 'but what Church do you 
refer to?'
"'Dear ladies,' I replied, 'you shall word the toast as you please, and I will
drain a real bumper to it in your company.'
"'Then,' said Clare, 'we drink to the prosperity of the Holy Roman 
Catholic Church, and long life to His Holiness Pius IX.'
"Their eyes sparkled, and both seemed unusually excited.
"'What would we not do to assure your conversion, dear Lothair,' said 
Lady St. Jerome. 'Come and sit between us whilst we talk seriously to 
you.'
"I sat down on the sofa, and being well flushed with wine, impudently 
put an arm round each of their waists, and said, without thinking, 'Ah! 
that's mere nonsense; but in truth, I would sell both body and soul for 
the happiness you and your niece could confer on me.'
"Miss Arundel drew a deep sigh, but Lady St. Jerome softly whispered, as 
she laid one hand on my thigh, most awkwardly near to an important 
member, 'Ah! what do you mean? Join our Church, and there is nothing 
we will deny to you.'
"'Nothing! nothing! you will get indulgences and dispensations for 
everything then,' whispered Clare, as she laid her head on my shoulder.
"'No! no traffic with priests; I want my indulgence from you, dear ladies, 
if you care for my soul, now's the time to save me; drive me away in 
unsatisfied desperation, and such a chance will never occur again. Ah! 
how awfully I am tempted by the proximity of such charms!' I exclaimed, 
falling on my knees; and clasping their legs, as I hid my face in Clare's 
lap.
"They were both trembling with emotion, and I was equally agitated, but 
I seemed to guess from their looks and manner towards me, the present 
moment was too favourable for them to let slip.
"Lady St. Jerome was the first to speak. 'Dear Lothair, we do indeed pity 
your distress. Oh! Oh! for shame, sir, what liberties! Will you? Will you, 
promise us?' as she fidgeted about in confusion, feeling my hand slowly 
advancing up her legs beneath the clothes; both my hands were busy, but 
Clare had closed her thighs, and firmly stopped my advance in silence, 
whilst her aunt's ejaculations seemed to encourage me more and more.
"'By all that's sacred, I promise everything you may demand of me, they 
shall receive me into the Church, as soon as they please, if you two will 
but be ministering angels to my impulsive passions,' I cried, taking 
advantage of her confusion to gain complete possession of the grotto of 
love.
"'Clare, dear,' sighed Her Ladyship, 'can we possibly sacrifice ourselves 
for a nobler purpose; by now subduing his carnal lusts, we shall also 
draw a lost sheep to the foot of the cross.'
"I felt Miss Arundel's tightly compressed thighs relax in their resistance, 
and she gave a spasmodic sigh as I victoriously advanced my rude hand 
also to her mossy retreat. 'Ah! how delicious to have possession of a 
double set of the loveliest charms, I will kiss you, and enjoy you by turns,' 
I said in rapture, at the prospect before me.
Lady St. Jerome.- 'Excuse me a moment, dear Lothair, Clare is all 
blushing confusion, let me spare her modesty as much as possible,' as 
she rose and locked the door, then almost turned out the gas.
"Pulling up her skirts, I threw Miss Arundel backwards on the sofa, and 
releasing my bursting weapon, threw myself between her yielding thighs, 
as I exclaimed, 'You have indeed relieved me of making an invidious 
selection, as I cannot restrain the heat of my passion, Clare must be the 
first victim to it.'
"It was almost, if not quite, dark in the recess where we were, but my lips 
sought those of the lovely girl, her entire frame seemed to quiver under 
me, and she gave a faint shriek as the head of my cock first touched the 
lips of her cunny. 'Courage, darling,' I whispered in her ear, 'I won't hurt 
you more than I can help; open your legs, and give way to me as much as 
you can, you suffer for a noble object.' As if I did not know she had 
already lost her virginity.
"Lady St. Jerome had now returned to the sofa, where she encouraged 
Clare to bear the dreadful pain with all her fortitude. Then Her Ladyship 
took my affair in her hand, saying, 'Let me, dear Lothair, direct you right. 
I'm a married woman, and know exactly how it ought to be done.' Her 
touch only added to my excitement. She kept drawing the foreskin back, 
and took care to present the head rather above the proper entrance to 
the vagina, to make me think the resistance I felt was genuine, but it gave 
me infinite pleasure, and made Mr. Pego spend all over the entrance of 
Clare's longing cunny. At last, after great difficulty, they let me fairly in, 
and I begged Her Ladyship to still keep her hand there and stimulate my 
exertions. I spent three times, each time more excitedly than the last, 
whilst the dear girl was a constant flood of lubricity, and seemed to melt 
with love, clinging to me with all the tenacity of her voluptuous furor. At 
last, notwithstanding her entreaties for me to go on, on, on, I managed to 
withdraw, as I told her she would leave nothing for me to repay all her 
dear aunt's kindness. 'But, Clare darling,' I said, 'I will still give you 
pleasure with my tongue.' So I made her give way to Lady St. Jerome, 
who eagerly slipped off some of her skirts, as she said, to give me greater 
freedom, but in reality so that she might enjoy herself more. Her pussey 
was quite wet with spendings, which had flowed in sympathy with our 
enjoyment. Miss Clare was an apt pupil, and quickly arranged herself 
over her aunt's face, so as to present her excited cunny to my lips.
"Lady St. Jerome had an extraordinary gift of contraction in her vagina, 
it took hold of my cock, like a delicately soft hand with a frigging motion, 
as she wriggled and met my thrusts, of the most delicious kind. I grasped 
and moulded her lovely breasts with both hands, for she held me 
convulsively to her body, and I had no necessity to clasp her myself. Our 
conjunction was so exciting that I spent again immediately, under the 
touches of what I called her invisible hand, then steadying myself I 
revelled in love and lubricity for more than half-an-hour, both the dear 
ladies gasping, sighing, and sometimes when they spent giving vent to 
subdued shrieks of pleasure and dearment. Clare seemed quite as excited 
as her aunt, who I found was frigging her bottom-hole, and rousing all 
her lustful propensities to the utmost, with a disengaged hand, as soon as 
she found I was so safely rooted in herself that one arm could hold me. I 
can't tell you how we finished, for there seemed to be no end to it; 
however, about eleven o'clock we apparently awoke from a kind of 
delicious lethargy, into which we had all fallen, and we soon sufficiently 
composed ourselves to ring for the carriage and start for town; on the 
plea of keeping out the chilly night air, the windows were put up, and I 
had one or the other of them astride of my lap and spitted on the shaft of 
love till the noise of granite pavement under the wheels of the carriage 
warned us of the near approach to St. James' Square.
"I have promised not to marry, but expressed my wish to be received into 
the Church by the Holy Father himself soon after Christmas, when I will 
visit Rome on purpose; this will give me plenty of time to carry on my 
game, and prove to the Jesuits that I am now quite equal to the tricks 
they played on me, when they had me down at Vauxe before, and 
imposed on the weak senses of a poor boy, quite green to the ways of the 
world. I can love Clare, when I don't think of it, but if I do I should hate 
her even in the midst of our love transports." Our time in town was 
getting short, so at my suggestion Bertram and St. Aldegonde arranged 
an early day with Lothair, for his initiation to the Paphian Circle.
We were still at Crecy House, and this time the affair was managed 
under cover of a small private party at the Duke of Brecon's, where we 
dismissed our carriages, and then drove out in those of his Grace for a 
country excursion, which of course only extended to Cheyne Walk. 
Everything was in readiness, and Lothair being admitted as usual, we 
quickly appeared in the garb of Madre Natura as before.
Partners were drawn for the first dance, my lot fell to the Duke of 
Brecon, whilst Lothair was drawn by Alice, and Lady Corisande presided 
at the piano, where her brilliant execution helped to add to the 
excitement engendered by the lascivious motions of the dance, in which, 
when the gentlemen and ladies changed partners as they went through 
the figure, they gave our bottoms a fine smarting spank, which we repaid 
by sharp little slaps on their extended cocks, soon getting tremendously 
warm and excited over our quadrille, and at the conclusion could 
scarcely restrain ourselves sufficiently to allow Lothair to give the usual 
kiss all round to our palpitating cunnies. I noticed Lady Bertha very busy 
whispering to everyone, and soon found out that she was proposing a 
little bit of extra fun for us, of which the novice was of course to be the 
victim, whilst both pleasure and profit would accrue to the Paphian 
Circle.

(To be continued.)


PROGRESS

Let those who never tried, believe,
In woman's chastity!
Let her who ne'er was asked, receive,
The praise of modesty!
Again I've been at Church to-day,
And eyed that angel stranger;
Whose yielding glances seem to say,
"I love, but dread the danger."
Too truly sung the Indian sage,
That "Father, Brother, Son,
To her who feels the sexual rage
Are lawful - all are one."
Tho' woman's virtue's true as steel
Before you touch her soul;
Still let it once the Magnet feel
'Twill flutter tow'rds the Pole!


EXPOSTULATION WITH A FIERCE PREACHER

Oh, jealous Cotterill, why so warm?
Because your congregation,
In spite of all you preach and storm,
Persist in fornication.
And so you think a ball-room dress
Unfitted for a pew,
And fain would check the wantonness
That gives the breasts to view.
"Indecent" is a cruel word
To use to strict church-goers,
It's very awful by the Lord
To call us rogues and whores.
In pews, like sheep in pens we sit,
While you indulge in barking,
If sheep will cast sheep's eyes a bit
It is not worth remarking.
The ball-room and the play-house gay
In India are so rare,
That church for those who play or pray
Is crowded by the fair.
Poor Cotterill - why then should he grieve
Because our glances roam?
He merely wants us all to leave
Our "Hearts and Souls" at home.
I joy the lecherous girl to squeeze,
I joy thy rage to see,
So first I sin myself to please
And next to anger thee.
The silliest goose that swims the lake
Is known to be the Dotterel,
That spelling must be a mistake.
The name I'm sure is Cotterill!


HYMN TO THE GENIUS OF WOMAN
(A statue in the Florentine Gallery.)

Genius of woman, glorious form
Of perfect loveliness,
I worship thee, with beauty warm,
Released from every dress.
Oh smile on him to Thee who bows,
Who worships Thee alone;
And pays his deep impassioned vows,
At none but Beauty's throne.
And bless thou Her whose pencil gave, 
Thy dazzling limbs to light,
Naked, as rising from the wave,
They shone all rosy bright.
It was a homage due to Thee,
By grateful Chloris paid;
For Thou with every conquering charm,
Has't blest the golden maid.
And every touch her pencil gave,
To each alluring part;
Has bound in firmer spells the slave,
Of pleasure, love, and art.
Oh sacred, fervent, silent be,
Our worship at Thy shrine;
No eye profane shall ever see,
Thy lineaments divine.


VOLUME 8 

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.
"Thus every Creature, and of every kind,
The sweet joys of sweet coition find." -DRYDEN.


CHAPTER I.

At the age of seventeen, through the mistaken but paternal fondness of 
my father, the Count de L-, I was still immured in an old chateau, on the 
coast of Brittany, with no society but that of my tutors, an eternal round 
of daily lessons, to be gotten only by poring over some dozens of musty 
volumes. Naturally of an indolent disposition, I became ennuyed to such 
a degree by the monotonous routine of my life that I verily believe I 
could not have survived three months longer had it not been for an 
accession of company which the old chateau received.
I was most agreeably surprised, while at my studies one morning, by the 
noise of carriage wheels driving rapidly over the stone pavement of the 
courtyard. I threw my book into one corner, bounded down the stairs, 
and met my father at the hall door; he was accompanied by my uncle, 
Count C-, and his two sons, who were about my own age.
In the course of the day my father told me that he was about to start for 
Russia as ambassador, and that after remaining at the chateau for a week 
or two, my uncle and cousins would return to Paris, taking me with 
them, as during his absence I was to reside with my uncle.
The next day my father, after giving me a great deal of good advice and 
his blessing, started en route for St. Petersburg.
My cousins, Raoul and Julien, I found to be two as wild young colts as 
ever were let loose upon the inhabitants of a country village, setting at 
defiance everything, and leading me, who proved an adept scholar, into 
all kinds of mischief, whilst their father, who had some business in the 
neighbourhood, could not look after our conduct.
Going one day into my cousin Raoul's chamber in search of him, on 
opening the door, I was perfectly astounded at what I saw. There lay 
Raoul on the bed, in the arms of one of the femmes de chambre, 
Manette, a most lusty, finely-formed, rosy-cheeked wench.
When I entered the room my cousin was lying on the top of Manette, 
clasped in a tight embrace, a pair of large white legs crossed over his 
back, and from the heavings and motions of their bodies, I perceived that 
they were enjoying themselves in a manner altogether satisfactory; and 
so intent, and enraptured were they, with the exercise they were taking, 
that they did not notice my having entered the room. Although, during 
the three days my cousins had been with me, they had, by licentious 
conversation, uprooted all my preconceived notions of virtue in woman, 
so strictly had I been reared, never having been allowed to enter the 
company of females, not even in the village adjoining the chateau, that 
seeing the two on the bed in that manner I was so amazed that I stood at 
the door watching them till Raoul raised himself off the girl.
He got up, standing with his back to me, while Manette still lay with her 
eyes closed, her petticoat and shift thrown up, her thighs wide apart, 
revealing to my ardent gaze a round white belly, the bottom part of 
which was covered with a large growth of jet black curly hair, and lower 
down, between her thighs, I discovered what I had so often heard of, but 
never before seen - a cunt; from between the locks of curly hair that grew 
over the mount above, and around the dear delicious slit, I could 
perceive two fat and rosy lips slightly gaping open, from which oozed out 
a little whitish-looking foam.
My senses were so confused with what I saw, and the strange emotions 
which had been called up in me, that I stepped forward towards the bed. 
The moment my step was heard Manette buried herself under the 
bedcovers, while Raoul came to meet me, and taking me by the hand led 
me up to the bed, saying,- 
"Cousin Louis, what have you seen? how long have you been in the 
room?" I answered and told him I had witnessed their whole 
performance.
Raoul threw the cover off the girl, and raising her to a sitting posture, 
with one arm round her waist, said,- 
"Cousin Louis, you who have never tasted the pleasures to be received in 
the arms of a pretty girl, do not know what it is to resist the temptation 
of making use of every opportunity and means in one's power, to gratify 
the appetite, and see what a beautiful, charming mistress Manette is; 
who could deny her? Having done me the honour to invite me to her 
chamber last night I could not but return the courtesy this evening, and 
know the sequence."
I replied, "Yes, she is very charming," and feeling a desire to get an 
insight into the pleasures derived from the conjunction of the sexes, I 
laid my hand on the bare knee of Manette, who still sat on the edge of the 
bed, her clothes scarcely covering her cunt and thighs, and slipped it
under her chemise, till it rested on the hairy mount that overtopped the 
delicious slit beneath.
But Raoul stopped me, saying, "Excuse me, cousin, but Manette is mine, 
at least for the present, but as I see you are anxious to initiate yourself in 
the mysteries of the Cyprian goddess, I think that with the help of 
Manette I shall be able to find you a companion for the night; can we not 
Manette?" said he, turning to her.
"Oh, yes," said the girl, jumping to her feet, and assuming a smiling look, 
"we will get Monsieur Louis my little sister Rose, who I am sure is a 
much prettier girl than myself, and she has larger and whiter breasts 
than I have," said she, covering a pair of fine round white globes, which I 
was greedily devouring with my eyes. "I am sure," she went on, "that you 
will be pleased with Rose, when we bring her to you tonight."
Telling Manette that on condition she brought her sister at night to my 
chamber, I would be secret and mention to no one what I had seen, I 
retired and left them.
Going to my chamber early in the night I spent an hour in a fever of 
excited expectation till Manette entered the room, leading her sister by 
the hand. Rose was a most beautiful girl, and the moment she entered 
the room and the door was closed, I sprang forward, caught her in my 
arms, and led her to a sofa, where I sat down and drew her to my side. I 
unpinned the handkerchief that covered her breasts, and clasping her 
again in my arms covered them with burning kisses. This caused Rose to 
blush exquisitely and struggle somewhat to release herself from my 
embrace, when Manette stepped before us, saying, - 
"Monsieur Louis, Rose was never in company with a man before now, 
and of course is a little backward, but is very willing to remain with you, 
and by yourselves you will, I am sure, find her all you wish; is it not so, 
sister?"
To which Rose replied, "Oh yes," and hid her face in the cushion of the 
sofa.
Manette told me that as wine was a great reviver of the spirits and 
provocative of love, she would go and bring me some, telling Rose to ply 
me plentifully with it. She went, and soon returned with a tray of wine, 
cakes, &c, and retired, wishing us "a happy night of it."
When Manette retired I locked the door, then drawing up a sofa to the 
table I led Rose to it, and seating myself by her, endeavoured to put her 
at her ease by not proceeding to any liberties at first, till I had plied her 
with some half-dozen glasses of wine. After she had drunk pretty freely, 
the natural vivacity of her character began to show itself, in her open and 
free conversation. I now put my arms around her waist and neck, and 
pressing her close to my breast, imprinted burning kisses upon her rosy 
pouting lips. I then slipped one hand into her bosom, feeling and 
moulding her firm round bubbies. After dallying thus awhile I stooped 
and slipped a hand under her chemise, raised her clothes up on her 
knees. Squeezing and playing with her legs, I slid my hand along her 
thigh till my fingers rested on a bunch of silken mossy hair, which 
overhung the entrance of her virgin cunt.
Playing with the silken curls, twining and twisting my fingers through 
them, I dropped one finger lower down, and putting just the tip of it 
between the lips, I titillated her so well that she began to wriggle about in 
her seat. I could stand it no longer. I was on fire; the blood was boiling 
through my veins. I raised her on her feet, and began stripping her, fairly 
tearing her clothes off in my haste, till she stood perfectly naked before 
me. Ye Gods! what beauties, what charms, were exposed to my ardent 
fiery gaze, what delicious breasts, how firmly moulded, small, yet so 
round and firm. I press them, kiss them, take the nipples in my mouth, I 
draw her to me, till feeling her naked body against me, I drop on my 
knees and transfer my love kisses to the lips of her luscious little hairy 
slit. I was in a perfect frenzy, I burned, I raged. In a trice I threw off 
everything, and clasping her body to mine, I raised the trembling girl in 
my arms, and carried her to the bed.
Placing a pillow on which to rest the plump, luxurious cheeks of her 
backside, I lay her down, springing on the bed by her side. I open wide 
her thighs, and my prick being up in arms and eager for the fray, I lay my 
length on her. With the tips of my fingers I unclose the pouting lips, and 
with the utmost trouble insert the head of my virgin rod into the 
entrance of her no less virgin cunt.
No sooner did I feel the head lodged aright than I drove and shoved in 
with the utmost fury; feeling the head pretty well in I thrust and drove 
on, but gained so little that I drew it out, and wetting it with spittle I 
again effect the lodgement just within the lips. At length by my fierce 
rending and tearing thrusts the first defences gave way, and I got about 
half-way in, but had become wrought up to such a pitch that the 
floodgates of love's reservoir gave way, and I sank upon her breast in a 
delirium of transport as I oiled her torn and bleeding cunt with a perfect 
flood of virgin sperm.
Poor Rose had borne it most heroically, keeping the bedclothes between 
her teeth, in order to repress any cry of pain, whilst her hands clasped 
my body to hers, or even handled the shaft of love to assist its murderous 
intentions on her virginity.
As I lay panting and gasping on Rose, glowing with the fierce excitement, 
my eyes darting forth their humid fires, the stiffness which had 
perceptibly remitted, returned with redoubled vigour, and I again began 
to make headway into her. The sperm that I had spurted into her cunt 
had penetrated and oiled the dark and narrow passage, making my 
further entrance somewhat easier. I now recommenced my eager shoves, 
my fierce lunges, and I felt myself gaining at every move, till with one 
tremendous and cunt-rending thrust I buried myself into her up to the 
hilt. So great was the pain of this last shock that Rose could not suppress 
a sharp shrill scream, but I heeded it not; it was the note of final victory, 
and only added to the delicious piquancy of my enjoyment as I buried 
myself, if possible, yet further within the soft, luscious folds of her love 
sheath. We lay for a short time in the closest conjunction with each 
other, so that the hair on both of us was interwoven in one mass.
Putting my arm around her neck, I drew her to a yet closer embrace, and 
planting numberless kisses on her rosy lips and damask blushing face, 
which was wet with tears of suffering which the brave little darling could 
not prevent from starting from her lovely eyes, I drew out the head and 
slowly thrusting it in again; my fierce desires goaded me to challenge her 
to a renewal of the combat. A smile of infinite love crossed her lovely 
countenance, all signs of past pain seemed to vanish, and I could feel the 
soft and juicy folds of her cunt, throbbing and clasping tightly on my 
enamoured prick; my movements quickened in an instant, and so 
exciting was the to-and-fro friction, aided by the delicious jingling of my 
magnificent stones against her backside, despite all her pain, Rose was 
thrown into such an ecstasy that she clasped me in her arms, and 
throwing her legs over my back paid down her first and virgin tribute to 
man, forced from her by the soul-stirring motions of my rod of love, 
while I met her and spurted another stream of burning sperm into the 
utmost recesses of her fount of love, commingling together, partially 
cooling the fires which were raging within us.
So novel, so new, exquisitely delicious, so transporting, so heavenly were 
the sensations, ecstatic were the joys we both felt that we twined and 
writhed in each other's arms like serpents, while Rose exclaimed,- 
"Oh God! I die! Oh heaven! What joy, what pleasure. Oh! oh! ah! ah!-h!-
h-" 
Ending in one long deep-drawn sigh. With a few convulsive jerks and 
struggles of her delicious backside she loosened her holds, and stretching 
herself out with a shudder, fainted away, and I, who was at my last gasp, 
also sank into oblivion.
When we had recovered from our delirium I got up and poured out some 
wine, gave it to Rose, and tossed off a bumper myself, I then planted a 
soft kiss on the lips of her torn and bleeding cunt, exclaiming,- 
"True fount of love, sole seat of never failing joys and pleasures to man, 
dear, delicious, hairy little slit, from this moment my whole life and soul 
are forever devoted to you."
I spent the night with Rose, in one continued round of pleasure, revelling 
in the full enjoyment of her virgin charms. Again and again did we renew 
our embraces, swimming in a sea of pleasure. So furiously did we enter 
into our combats of love that nature soon became exhausted, and we fell 
asleep in each other's arms.
In the morning when I awoke Rose was sitting up in the bed, looking 
with anxious eyes on the now diminutive, shrunken instrument which 
the night before had ripped open the entrances to her virginity, robbing 
her of her maidenhead. When she perceived that I was watching her she 
threw herself into my arms and hid her face in my bosom.
Gently raising and reassuring her, I made her take hold of it, and began 
dallying with her breasts, tickling her, pressing them, sucking their rosy 
nipples, while the touch of her hand renewed in me the fires which were 
already springing into flame. Rose had the pleasure to see the small 
shrunken thing she first took into her hand spring up into a magnificent 
rod, smooth and polished as ivory, its large uncapped head red and 
glowing with the heat that was raging in it. I determined that she should 
reap the reward of her labour, and gather into her storehouse the rich 
harvest of love that was awaiting her.
Gently laying her down, and placing a pillow under the firm half-moons 
of her backside, she stretched open her legs to the utmost, exhibiting to 
my gaze the gaping lips of her cunt, ready open to receive the delicious 
morsel which, panting and throbbing like a high mettled courser, raised 
his foaming head erect against my belly.
Laying myself down on Rose I made her take hold of my prick to put it 
in, but so firm and erect was it that she could barely bend its head down 
to the entrance. So magnificent was the erection that with all the 
stretching her cunt had received the night before it would not enter. 
Drawing myself back to wet the head within the lips, and slowly shoving 
it into her, she could not move, but lay quietly till I stirred her up so 
powerfully that we soon melted away, making her feel the pleasures 
more sensibly, and giving her the full enjoyment of that which she had 
but tasted the night before.
We had barely recovered ourselves when we were aroused by a knocking 
at the door. Slipping on a loose robe de chambre I immediately opened 
it, and Raoul and Manette came in. I led them up to the bed, and pulling 
off the coverlet showed them the blushing Rose, more beautiful in the 
morning from the fatigues she had undergone the night past.
I called their attention to her, saying, "Behold her chemise; see how it is 
dyed by the juice and crimson tide, which flowed from the parent stem 
after I had plucked la rose d'amour from my lovely Rose."
My cousin Raoul now congratulated me. He said that he was "overjoyed 
that he had been in a manner instrumental in procuring for me such a 
delicious rose as Rose turned out to be." That he was sincerely glad he 
had been partially the cause of my being thus happily initiated into the 
mysteries of the divine art of love, and at the same time of my having had 
a virgin partner in my delicious combats.
Manette, too, congratulated her sister.
"How pleased she was to learn that she had secured such a lover as M. 
Louis, how happy you will be together now you have once tasted the 
supreme joys to be obtained in each other's embraces, sipping of the 
pleasures of which I am sure you will never tire."
I now spent all my nights with Rose, sometimes in her own chamber, 
again in my own, and not content to wait for the night I would 
sometimes get her into my room in the day, and enjoy myself with her.
One day, while in my room with Rose, she stretched across the foot of 
the bed, her clothes raised up, and exposing to my view all her beauties, I 
standing between her legs with my prick (which was a very large one, few 
men being able to boast of one as large), in my hand, Manette suddenly 
entered the room, I having neglected to lock the door.
She got a fair view of my prick, and stood looking at it, apparently 
amazed at its being so big, but seeing the manner in which I was 
engaged, she retired.

(To be continued.)


STRICTLY PRIVATE, EXCEPT TO BROTHERS, BY ORDER,
THE LADY FREEMASON

As a brother of old, from his lodge was returning,
He called on his sweetheart, with love he was burning,
He wanted some favours, says she,
"Not so free," Unless you reveal your famed secrets to me."
"Agreed - 'tis a bargain - you must be prepared,
Your legs well exposed, your bosom all bared."
Then hoodwinked and silent, says she, "I'll be mum,
In despite of the poker you'll clap on my bum."
To a chamber convenient his fair charge he bore,
Placed her in due form, having closed tight the door,
Then presented the point of his sharp Instrumentis,
And the Lady was soon made an "entered apprentice."
His working tools next to her gaze he presented,
To improve by them seriously she then consented,
And handled his jewels his gavel and shaft,
That she in a jiffey was passed "fellow craft."
She next wanted raising, says he, "There's no urgency,"
She pleaded that this was a case of emergency,
His column looked to her in no particular way,
But she very soon made it assume perpendicular.
He used all his efforts to raise the young elf,
But found he required much raising himself;
The task was beyond him. Oh! shame and disaster,
He broke down in his charge, and she became master.
Exhausted and faint, still no rest could betide him,
For she like a glutton soon mounted astride him,
"From refreshment to labour," says she, "let us march.
Says he, "You're exalted - you are now royal arch."
In her zeal for true knowledge, no labour, no shirking,
His jewels and furniture constantly working,
By night and by day, in the light or the dark,
With pleasure her lover she guides to the mark.


FABLES AND MAXIMS

The Lady and the Eel.
A young lady was frigging herself with a small live eel, when it slipped 
from her fingers and disappeared in her cunt; making its way into the 
womb, it entered, and stretching out its head said, "I am much obliged to 
you Madam, for finding me so warm and comfortable a residence; I shall 
make myself quite at home." This fable teaches how much better it is to 
use large eels which could not enter.
The Discontented Crab.
A crab who had for some time lived very happily on the person of a very 
dirty whore, one day became discontented. "How much nicer would it be 
to live with some cleaner and more reputable person," he thought, so 
watching his opportunity he effected his escape on to the person of a 
well-dressed and delicately clean young gentleman. "This," said the crab, 
"is something like," but to his disgust the gentleman took a warm bath 
after leaving his late mistress, and spying him out cracked him.
This fable conveys two morals. First, one should always leave well alone; 
secondly, a dirty person is very much nicer than a clean one (to crabs).


MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, OR THE VOLUPTUOUS 
EXPERIENCES OF AN OLD MAID
In a series of Letters to a Lady Friend.

LETTER VIII

My Dear Nellie,
I do not intend to trouble you with all the little incidents of domestic 
discipline which my strict regulations so often brought under notice, and 
required the exercise of the beloved rod, but only write out for your 
amusement a few of my most remarkable recollections.
The cure of Selina Richards brought me very considerable fame amongst 
a large circle of acquaintances and friends, but I steadily refused to take 
charge of my more mauvais sujets, but devoted myself to promoting a 
Ladies Club exclusively for the admirers of Birch Discipline. The 
meetings were to be held at my house, where my servants would be 
sworn to secrecy, and to act as sub-members, not on an equality with the 
ladies of our Club.
The rules specially enjoined secrecy on every member, so that novices 
might not obtain the slightest inkling of the ordeal they would have to 
undergo when initiated into the mysteries of Lady Rodney's Club, as it 
was called, our object being to make our seances for the receiving of new 
members the means of affording us the most exquisite enjoyment, by 
bringing out all their modest bashfulness, and studying their distress and 
horror at finding themselves stripped and exposed for flagellation before 
all the sisters of the rod.
My old schoolfellows, Laura Sandon, Louise Van Tromp, Hon. Miss 
Cecile Deben, Lady Clara Wavering, and three other ladies besides Mdlle. 
Fosse and myself, as president and manager, were the first members; 
two of them were married, but we agreed that everyone should be known 
to the other sisters by her maiden name only.
Lady Clara was the first to propose a novice for admission to the Club; it 
was a younger sister of hers, who she informed us had a great penchant 
for young gentlemen, having several times seriously misconducted 
herself with youthful friends of the opposite sex, so that her lecture and 
castigation would be of a most piquant description.
We fixed an evening for her introduction, and were all present to 
inaugurate the Club's first seance of admission.
Our large punishment room was tastefully draped all around with 
elegant curtains, and brilliantly illuminated by clusters of wax candles 
projecting from the walls, above handsome mirrors set in bouquets of 
lovely flowers.
The ladies of the Club were all dressed in the same costume, viz., blue 
silk corsets with scarlet silk laces, and short skirts of white tulle, only 
coming a little below the knee, so as to show all the beautiful legs in pink 
silk stockings and high-heeled Parisian boots. All were in these short 
skirts, the outer dresses being discarded to allow a greater freedom of 
action, and also display for the glorious necks and bosoms of the 
members, who were every one young and beautiful, flushed with 
excitement and anticipation, their snow-white globes heaving at each 
breath, and set off to the greatest advantage by bouquets of red roses 
adjusted between the lovely hillocks of love.
As president, I was seated in a chair of state, supported on either side by 
four ladies, whilst Jane and Mary stand behind me.
A knock at the door; Lady Clara advances to open it, and introduces her 
sister, Lady Lucretia Wavering, about sixteen, but otherwise a very 
counterpart of herself, dark, well proportioned, rather above the medium 
height, languid expression, and large pensive hazel eyes. She holds a 
beautiful bouquet in one hand, and is dressed in simple white.
Advancing right up to where I was seated, she makes a profound bow, 
and Lady Clara says, "Permit me, Miss President and ladies of the Lady 
Rodney Club, to introduce to you my sister, Lady Lucretia, who is 
desirous of being admitted a member."
President.- "Lady Lucretia, we welcome you to our sisterhood. Are you 
willing to take the oaths of secrecy, and be initiated into the mysteries of 
the rod?"
Lady Lucretia.- "Yes, and to be submissive to all your rules and 
regulations."
President.- "You must now strip and assume the costume of a member, 
and must truthfully answer any questions I may put to you."
Jane and Mary as servants assist to disrobe the novice, who blushes 
slightly as they proceed to remove her skirts after taking away her dress.
Lucretia, turning to me.- "You surely don't strip us quite naked, I 
thought I had only to change the dress."
President.- "Yes, everything, because you have to taste the birch before 
assuming our costume."
Lucretia, blushing deeply.- "Ah! Oh! I never expected that, it's so 
indecent."
President.- "Make haste, such improper remarks must be checked; Sister 
Lucretia, you have already broken the rules by objecting to lawful orders, 
your bottom shall smart soundly for it."
Lucretia, in great confusion and faltering voice.- "Pray permit me to 
apologize, I had no idea the members were liable to chastisement, but 
thought they amused themselves whipping charity children sent up by 
schools for punishment."
President.- "You will have to do that under the rod; we are quite above 
tickling the bottoms of school children here, although it is the duty of 
every member to exercise proper discipline in any house or place where 
she may have authority."
Lucretia is silent, but the scarlet face and nervous twitchings of the 
corners of her mouth attest how she feels about the approaching taste of 
the rod; her eyes are cast down in shame, and presently with nothing but 
her drawers, chemise, boots, and stockings on, they lead her to the 
ladder, the president and ladies all rising and clustering round the 
victim.
President.- "Have the ladder nearly upright, with her wrists secured high 
up, and let her toes only just touch the floor; woe to her bum if she dares 
to step on the bottom rung of the ladder without orders."
The victim with tears of shame and apprehension protests against this 
disposition of her body as being too painful, and cries out for mercy as 
she feels her chemise rolled up and fastened under her armpits, and her 
unbuttoned drawers pulled down to her knees. "Ah! Ah! Oh! You'll never 
be so bad as that to a novice! Oh! have mercy, dear Miss Coote."
President.- "Don't show the white feather, young lady; we're going to 
initiate you into a most delightful society. You will soon be one of the 
most active of the sisterhood," taking from Jane a very elegantly tied-up 
rod, ornamented with blue and gold ribbons, then just lightly switching 
the victim's bare bottom, "Now ask me to birch you properly, and beg 
pardon for your frivolous objections."
Lucretia, in a tremor of fear, and with faltering voice.- "Oh! is there no 
getting off; why must I be cruelly whipped?"
President, with a smart cut across her beautiful buttocks, which at once 
brings the roses to the surface.- "There, that's a slight taste, you stupid, 
obstinate girl, I can't waste more time, there, there, there," giving three 
more sharp cuts in succession, each leaving their respective long red 
marks. "Perhaps in a minute or two you will think it worthwhile to obey 
orders, and beg pardon, &c."
Victim.- "Ah! Ah-r-r-re! it is cruel, oh! oh! I am sorry for saying so! the 
cuts smart so it's impossible to think what one's saying. Oh! pray forgive 
me, and punish me properly. But - but - oh! be merciful!" as she writhes 
and wriggles under the painful strokes which already begin to weal her 
delicate, tender skin.
President.- "Very well, you've done it after a fashion; but now as you're 
becoming one of our members, pray have you got a sweetheart?"
Victim, just then receiving an extra sharp cut.- "Ah-r-r-r-re! Oh! oh! I 
can't bear it, it's like a hot knife cutting the skin! Indeed, I have not got a 
lover, if that's not allowed!" putting her feet on the rungs of the ladder to 
ease the painful strain on her wrists.
President, with a tremendous whack across the calves of the legs, which 
makes Miss Lucretia fairly spring with agony.- "How dare you alter my 
disposition of your body by putting your feet on the ladder?" switching 
her legs again and again with great heavy cuts, till the poor girl capers 
like a cat on hot bricks. "Perhaps you won't do that again, but wait till I 
give you the order presently. Now about lovers, of course you have had 
one, if not just at present?"
Lucretia, in smarting pain.-"Oh! Oh! My poor legs! Oh! Yes! Ah-r-r-re! 
But I gave him up six months ago. Have mercy, or how can I speak to 
answer your questions?"
President, without relaxing her smarting strokes.- "Out of order again, 
Sister Lucretia. Your rosy-looking bottom must be enjoying the fun, or 
you would never keep questioning my discretion as you do. How do you 
like it? Does it smart very much? Tell us a little more about your lover, if 
you please."
Lucretia, writhing in agony.- "My wrists are breaking, and my bottom - 
oh! my bottom burns and smarts so! Ah! You want to know about my 
lover. I gave him up because - because he behaved improperly to me."
President.- "Are you speaking the truth, Sister Lucretia? as that is a most 
essential thing with us. We call the birch the Rod of Truth, for it is sure 
to bring everything out. What did he do to you? Cry out if you are in 
great pain, we like to hear it, and it will do you good."
Lucretia.- "Ah, indeed! I must shriek! You cut me so dreadfully. Oh! He 
took liberties with me, and put his hands up my clothes, that's all. Ah! 
Have mercy! You don't give time for me to get my breath."
President.- "Are you sure that's not a bit of a fib?" slackening a little with 
the rod.
Lucretia, thinking she is now going to be let off.- "It's quite true, my dear 
Miss Coote, that's what he did," and beginning to feel a deliciously 
voluptuous warmth and lubricity in her sensitive parts, she shut her eyes, 
whilst a sensuous smile betrays her pleasurable emotions.
President.- "What are you thinking of, Sister Lucretia, with that satisfied
smile? How your buttocks seem to quiver with some curious emotion. 
Has my question about your lover revived anything in your mind of past 
enjoyments. Out with the truth. I believe you have been telling a lot of 
fibs," cutting the astonished victim in a terrible rage with a perfect 
shower of blows, which weal and bring blood for the first time.
Victim.- "Oh! Oh! Ah! Ah! How cruel! Just as I thought it was all over, 
and began to feel a delicious warmth in my posteriors. Indeed, I was not 
thinking of my lover," casting down her eyes, and blushing more than 
ever in a very confused manner.
President, sternly.- "How dare you persist in telling so many fibs. We 
happen to know a little of your goings on with young Aubrey. Speak the 
truth at once, or I will cut your impudent bottom into ribbons of scarified 
flesh. You can't deceive us, we know the effects of the rod, and the 
voluptuous feelings it induces." All the while, whack - whack - whack 
sound the blows of the birch, as they ruthlessly cut and weal the victim's
bottom. The operator gets quite excited, and feels all the thrilling 
sensation; each stroke has an electrical effect on her nerves; the cries and 
screams of Lucretia seem most delightful to her, and all the spectators 
are in ecstasies of voluptuous emotions. The victim fairly shrieks in 
agony, she writhes her body about, displaying her lovely figure in a 
variety of contortions, shifting continually at every scathing touch of the 
birch.
The ladies at first watched the scene with rapt attention, but gradually 
the blood courses in warm excitement through their veins, mantling 
their cheeks with a flesh-like bloom; their eyes sparkle with unusual 
animation, and at last, by a common impulse the eight ladies, with Jane 
and Mary, each take a fine long light rod of green twigs; they form a 
circle round the President as she continues to flagellate the victim on the 
ladder; each raises her skirts under her arms so as to leave all exposed 
from the waist downwards. For a moment there is a lovely scene of 
plump white buttocks and thighs, fascinating legs encased in silk 
stockings, pretty garters and attractive elegant shoes, set off with 
jewelled buckles, and, above all; such an inviting collection of impudent 
looking cunnies, ornamented with every shade of chevelure, black, 
auburn, or light brown; then all is motion, the birch rods soon put a rosy 
polish on the pretty bums, each one doing her best to repay on the 
bottom in front of her the smarting cuts she feels behind. Laughter, 
shrieks, and ejaculations fill the apartment, and their motions are so 
rapid as to make quite a rainbow of excited peris round the central 
figures; but this luscious scene only lasts three or four minutes; the 
victim, under the President's rod, gets exhausted, her shrieks sink into 
sobs, and at last she sighs lower and lower, then fairly faints, with her 
head hanging helplessly back, and her limp form a picture of weals and 
blood, which oozes from the cuts, and slowly trickles down the white 
flesh of her thighs.
President, throwing aside her broken and used-up rod.- "There ladies, 
stop your game and all help to bring her round, she'll soon recover; how 
pretty your rosy bottoms look, I shall join in the next ring that is 
formed."
The victim is loosed from the ladder, and by use of a large fan, Lucretia 
soon shows signs of returning animation, her eyes open, and she looks 
around in bewilderment. "Where am I? What a beautiful dream!" she 
murmurs in a low voice, then a little more refreshed by a strong cordial 
poured down her throat, "Ah! I remember, my bottom smarts so!" 
Putting her hand down to feel her posteriors she looks at the blood which 
stains her fingers, and sobs hysterically, "What a cruel girl that Miss 
Coote must be, and how she seemed to gloat over my sufferings. Ah! let 
me only handle the tickler over her bum someday."
At this we all burst out into a loud laugh, and thoroughly enjoyed poor 
Lucretia's shame and confusion.
Miss Coote.- "Cheer up, Sister Lucretia, you have only to do what we call 
stepping the ladder, someday you will have a chance of revenge, but you 
will find Louise Van Tromp quite as cruel as I am, when she uses the 
birch in her skilful style on your half-cooked bum. Come Jane, I think 
she is ready for the second edition of her punishment."
Louise Van Tromp.- "Ah! trust me, Sister Rosa, to do my duty, she has 
not half confessed to us yet," taking up and switching a fine birch rod, 
making it fairly hiss through the air, to the evident terror of the victim.
Lucretia, with sobs and tears running in streams down her cheeks.- "Oh! 
Oh! how horrible, will you never have mercy; my bottom is so sore I 
really can't bear it to be touched," shrinking back as Jane tries to draw 
her to the ladder. "Oh! No! Not again on that awful thing!"
Louise brings down her rod with a tremendous whack across the poor 
girl's bare shoulders, exclaiming, "What are you hanging back for, look 
sharp, quick, or I'll cut your shoulders again," looking with delight on the 
red marks her cut has left on the white flesh of the victim.
Lucretia.- "Oh! Oh! I will! I will!" holding up her wrists for Jane to secure 
them, which is quickly done.
Louise.- "Now, step on the rungs of the ladder one at a time, as I call out 
the number beginning at the bottom, if you take two at once you must do 
it over again. Now, one"- giving a terrible whack on the victim's bruised 
rump— 
"Ah-r-r-r-re!" shrieks Lucretia, in terrible agony as the birch cuts into the 
already lacerated skin, but careful only to take one step.
Louise, making her birch flourish through the air with a hissing noise.- 
"Pretty well, now - now - now," keeping her in trembling suspense. "Two 
- three," giving a couple of crashing strokes with a good interval between 
them, to make the victim feel the effect as much as possible.
Lucretia gives a fearful shriek at each cut, and sobs out hysterically, "Ah! 
How dreadful, the skin of my bottom will burst, it's getting so tight."
Louise.- "Glad you enjoy it so, dear, I'm sorry to hurt you much," looking 
delightedly round at the other members. "Now - now - now" - with 
another flourish - "four - five," each blow draws the blood afresh from 
the already crimsoned surface, and puts the spectators into a flutter of 
excitement.
Lucretia fairly groans, but only once makes a false step, which she 
corrects before Louise can find fault. "Only two more," she sighs, as if 
calculating the steps yet to be done.
Louise.- "Steady, keep your bottom well out," switching her lightly 
underneath so as to tickle the exposed pussey, then another grand 
flourish. "Six - seven," these are awful crackers, but the victim keeps 
herself steady, and her pluck is greeted by clapping of hands all round. 
Jane takes advantage of the opportunity to secure the victim's ankles so 
that she is fixed in a most inviting attitude for further flagellation.
Louise.- "Thanks, Jane, very thoughtful of you. Now, Sister Lucretia, 
before you are let off you must tell us all about yourself and young 
Aubrey. Miss Coote did not half get it out of you," whisking the tightly 
bent bottom in a playful way with her rod, but the victim is evidently so 
sore that even light strokes make twinges of pain pass across her scarlet 
face.
Lucretia.- "Oh! Oh! Pray don't begin again. I told you he took liberties 
with me, what more can I say? Oh! Oh! Don't touch me; the least whisk 
of that thing gives awful pain."
Louise.- "Then, you silly girl, why do you persist in keeping back the 
truth? Did you not encourage him?" making the victim writhe under her 
painful touches, which, although not very heavy, seem to have great 
effect on the raw bottom, in such a tightly bent position.
Lucretia, in great shame and confusion, and seeming to crimson all over 
at the thoughts of her degradation before them all.- "Oh! Oh! Spare me! 
If you know all, have mercy, consider my feelings, how painful such a 
confession must be. Ah-r-r-rre! You are shameful girls to enjoy my pain 
and shame so," sobbing as if her heart would break.
Louise.- "Come! Come! It is not so bad as that. Make a clean breast and 
be one of us in future. You will enjoy such scenes yourself when the next 
novice is admitted; but I can't play with you. There - there - there!" 
cutting three brisk strokes on the bent bottom.
Lucretia.- "Ah! Oh! Oh! I shall faint again. It's like burning with red hot 
irons. Ah! You know he seduced me, and - I must confess I did not resist 
as I ought. Something tempted me to taste the sweets of love, and your 
President's birching brought all the thrilling sensations back to me, and, 
when I fainted my dream was all about the bliss enjoyed in my lover's 
arms."
Louise, still lightly using her rod.- "A little better, and getting nearer the 
truth, but you still prevaricate so in trying to excuse your own fault. Now, 
did you not seduce the youth instead of his taking advantage of you?"
Lucretia.- "Oh! Pity me. I saw him lying asleep on the grass in a secluded 
part of the garden; he was so sleepy that I failed to wake him, but I since 
believe he was shamming. Noticing a lump of something in his breeches, 
I gently pressed it with my fingers to see what it was, when it gradually 
swelled under my pressure and became like a hard stick throbbing under 
the cloth; my blood was fired; I can't tell how I did it, but presently, when 
he opened his eyes and laughed at me, I found myself with his exposed 
shaft in my hand. He jumped up, sprang upon me, and taking advantage 
of my confusion, I own he had an easy conquest. But something of the 
sort will happen to every loving girl at some time or other. Now I have 
told you all, have pity and let me go," sobbing and looking dreadfully 
confused and distressed.
She was let down, and we all crowded round her, giving affectionate 
kisses and welcoming her to be a real sister of Lady Rodney's Club.
The poor girl was very sore, and sobbed over her poor bruised bottom. 
"Oh! Oh! I can't sit down, it will be weeks before I can do anything with 
comfort. Ah! You pretend to be kind now after all that dreadful cruelty. I 
only wish we could get Aubrey and give him a good thrashing, it would 
do the impetuous boy good." We had another laugh at this, but assured 
her our rules didn't provide for admitting any of the opposite sex to the 
seances of the Club; but in my next you shall see what happened, and 
how Lucretia tricked us by introducing young Aubrey as a young lady 
novice desirous of admission to our Society. I remain, dear Nellie,
 Yours affectionately
 ROSA BELINDA COOTE.

(To be continued.)


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT

Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con


PART IV.

(Continued.)

The kissing ceremony was over, and then Alice told him he had yet 
another little penance to perform before he could be admitted to full 
rights of membership, pointing to a fine "Berkeley Horse," which was 
being wheeled into the centre of the drawing-room, a thing something 
like a common pair of steps, only covered with red baize, and provided 
with a cushioned footboard for the victim to stand on, whilst his hands 
were well stretched above his head, so as to only allow of his standing on 
tiptoe. Lothair in his simple ignorance stepped up gallantly and was 
instantly secured by his wrists to the topmost rings of the horse.
St. Aldegonde, grinning with delight, tightened the cords unmercifully, 
making Lothair expostulate with him at the painful tension.
"That's nothing, my boy," said St. Aldegonde, "don't cry out before you're 
hurt. Wait until you feel the rods tickle and warm your posteriors, it will 
do you good, as it did me; it's the most invigorating thing in the world; 
ask Bertha if I did not give her all she required that night."
All the company were now furnished with beautiful bunches of long thin 
elegantly tied-up birch.
Alice, stepping to the front.- "Now, sir, mind you answer all my questions 
under pain of severe punishment. In the first place none but orthodox 
members of the English Church can be admitted to the Paphian Circle, 
and a member has just hinted to me that you are going to Rome, and 
may be a Jesuit in disguise. Now, my Lord, what do you say to that?" 
giving his bottom a smart cut, which made him wince with pain, and left 
a long red mark across the white skin of his manly buttocks.
Lothair.- "My God! you punish without waiting." Before he could finish 
speaking all the ladies attacked him with their rods, raining a perfect 
shower of painful cuts on his helpless bottom, exclaiming, "Answer! 
Answer!! Answer!!! No prevarication! Don't spare him! &c," whilst the 
gentlemen, who stood behind, cut into the fair bottoms of their partners, 
calling out, "Pass it on to him; cut away, ladies; he's a Jesuit, &c."
Lothair at first lost his breath, but soon shouted out lustily, "Hold! 
Hold!! It's not true! Don't kill me!"
His bottom and back were scored all over, and little drops of blood 
trickled down from places where the skin was broken.
Alice.- "Well, my Lord, pray excuse our virtuous indignation, if you are 
not really a Jesuit. But how about a Cathedral you intend to build for 
them, eh?" cutting him several deliberate strokes as she was speaking, 
each one making him quiver under its smarting force.
Lothair.- "Oh! My God! How do you know that? I've only had the plans 
drawn."
Alice.- "But, my Lord, allow me to drive the thoughts of such a foolish 
thing from your mind. Can you not think of some better applications for 
your money? Will you promise me not to make yourself a fool?" cutting 
harder and harder every moment, till he fairly howled with pain, 
ejaculating,- 
"Ah! Oh! Damme! How cruel of you Miss Marchmont! Ah - for God's 
sake let me off now. I - I - won't do it; I give my word for that."
Alice.- "Beg my pardon instantly, my Lord, or you shall feel what cruelty 
really is like. Cruel indeed! to a young lady who is only doing a painful 
duty!" catching hold of a fresh rod, and slashing his bleeding bottom 
with all her might.
Lothair writhes his body about in dreadful pain, and his fine cock stands 
out rampantly in front, in a most outrageous state of stiffness, the head 
quite purple from the extraordinary pressure of blood which distended 
it. "Ah! ah! oh! oh! I do beg your pardon, I'm sure you will forgive me, 
and let me off now," he groaned in agony.
Alice.- "I've only a trifling thing to ask you, now you have apologized. My 
duty is far more painful and disagreeable to me than it can possibly be to 
you; bodily suffering cannot for a moment be compared to anguish of 
mind," as she still cuts into his raw-looking posteriors, and looks round 
delightedly on the spectators for encouragement, then goes on again. "If 
you're not going to build that Cathedral, will you devote a fourth part of 
what it would have cost to the building of a proper temple for the 
meetings of our Paphian Circle?"
Lothair, gasping in pain.- "Ok! Oh! Yes! That I will, £50,000, if you will 
let me down at once!"
There was a general clapping of hands all round, and cries of, "Enough! 
Enough! He's a good boy now," and then there was a scuffle all round to 
secure victims, which were mostly of the weaker sex, but Ladies Bertha 
and Victoria, by the aid of diplomacy, had got both their husbands 
prisoners on a sofa, and lashing into them most unmercifully, laughing 
and shrieking out, "Keep the game alive! Keep the game alive!"
Alice had meanwhile let down poor Lothair, who was into her in a 
moment, to the dear girl's great delight, both of them frequently 
spending and screaming with ecstasy.
My partner threw me across his knee, and made my bottom smart under 
his loud slaps. I screamed and struggled desperately, and at last 
equalized matters by grasping his stiff cock, and making him feel that 
two could play at the game of inflicting pain. He cried a truce, and I 
speedily righted myself, sitting up with my bottom in his lap, and his 
pego right up into my vitals. He clasped his arms round me, taking one 
globe of my bosom in each hand, which he moulded delightfully with his 
fingers as I rose and fell on his tight-fitting shaft, leaning back my head 
so as to meet his kisses and give him my tongue. This was a delicious 
position, his spendings seemed to shoot with extraordinary force into my 
womb, and my own helped to make quite a stream of sperm, which 
spurted all over his thighs at each insertion, and fairly drowned the hair 
round the roots of his pego.
St. Aldegonde and Montairy were having each other's wives for a change 
after their whipping, but cunt seemed decidedly at a discount with them, 
as each of them was indulging in a bottom-fuck, which those ladies 
seemed to relish immensely, and to add to the voluptuous excitement of 
the scene, the darling Corisande struck up "They a' Do't" to the tune of 
"A man's a man for a' that"

The grit folk an' the puir do't,
The blyte folk and the sour do't,
The black, the white,
Rude an' polite,
Baith autocrat an' boor do't.
For they a' do't - they a' do't,
The beggars an' the braw do't,
Folk that ance were, and folk that areThe folk that come will a' do't.
The auld folk try't,
The young ane's do't,
The blind, the lame,
The wild, the tame,
In warm climes an' cauld do't,
For they a' do't, &c.
The licensed by the law do't,
Forbidden folk and a' do't,
And priest and nun
Enjoy the fun,
And never once say nay to't.
For they a' do't, &c.
The goulocks an' the snails do't
The cushie doos and quails do't,
The dogs, the cats,
The mice, the rats,
E'en elephants an' whales do't.
For they a' do't, &c.
The wee bit cocks an' hens do't,
The robins an' the wrens do't,
The grizzly bears,
The toads an' hares,
The puddocks in the fens do't.
For they a' do't, &c.
The boars an' kangaroos do't,
The titlins an' cuckoos do't,
While sparrows sma',
An' rabbits a'
In countless swarms an' crews do't,
For they a' do't, &c.
The midges, fleas, and bees do't,
The mawkes an' mites in cheese do't,
An' cauld earthworms
Crawl up in swarms,
An' underneath the trees do't,
For they a' do't, &c.
The kings an' queens an' a' do't,
The Sultan an' Pacha do't,
An' Spanish dons - loup off their thrones,
Pu' doon their breeks, an' fa' to't.
For they a' do't, they a' do't
The grit as weel's the sma' do't,
Frae crowned king
To creeping thing,
'Tis just the same - 'they a' do't!
Her clear melodious voice sounding distinctly through the apartment 
had such a thrilling effect that we all joined in the chorus at the end of 
each verse, and never before felt so excited or saw such a scene of 
delicious wantonness as was displayed on every side, till at last 
exhaustion compelled us reluctantly to give up the engagement, and after 
a short rest we returned in the carriages to the Duke's mansion, as if we 
had only had an afternoon's drive.
This was altogether a memorable day, for as soon as we got back to Crecy 
House, Corisande whispered to me that as the gentlemen had all been 
fairly used up, her sisters had resolved to have an evening to ourselves 
whilst the gentlemen were in Parliament or at their clubs recruiting their 
enervated abilities by wine, smoke and cards. We might be sure of them 
till six A.M. at least, and the afternoon had left us all in such a burning 
unsatisfied state that they had impressed into our service four handsome 
young fellows, two footmen and two pages, who had never yet been 
admitted to any freedom with their mistresses, but Lady St. Aldegonde 
had already sworn them to secrecy as to what they might see in the 
evening, and given her instructions to have everything prepared in her 
own private drawing-room, so as to be ready as soon as the rest of the 
establishment had retired for the night.
It was past ten o'clock when we arrived home, but Bertha was so clever, 
it was all devised and ordered in a few minutes, the footmen, and pages 
little suspecting the scene they were to be introduced to when taking 
their oaths of secrecy. Everything promised a deliciously enjoyable affair, 
especially as we had to undertake to seduce them to our purposes.
In less than an hour-and-a-half, it was all ready; the Duchess was still 
keeping her room, so Bertha dismissed all except John, James, Charles 
and Lucien (the latter a fine handsome French page) as well as two 
pretty lady's-maids, Fanny and Bridget. There were five of us ladies who 
sat down to a game of cards, for which the party was ostensibly designed, 
all of us very lightly attired in the most neglige style as if quite indifferent 
to any little exposures we might make of our charms.
"My luck is dead this evening," exclaimed Lady Montairy, throwing her 
cards down; "I shall be ruined if I sit here; what do you say to a dance; 
let's get the servants to join us for fun; come Lucien, have a waltz with 
me round the room, I feel so low spirited I don't care what I do to drive it 
away."
"Fie, sister! how you make the boy blush, but I wouldn't mind a dance 
myself if it were not for the thing getting known," replied Corisande.
"Let's have a downright spree for once, John, James, and all of you will 
keep it secret, I should so like to know how you enjoy yourselves 
downstairs," laughed Bertha.
"Your Ladyship's slightest wish is binding upon us," replied John, most 
respectfully, speaking for the others, "and I am sure none of us would 
betray such a secret, when ladies condescend to a little familiar fun with 
their domestics."
Bertha seated herself at the piano, and everything was cleared out of the
way for a waltz. Lady Montairy led off with Lucien, I proposed to 
Charles, a very handsome youth of seventeen, whilst Alice and Corisande 
had the two good-looking footmen, John and James for partners, Bridget 
and Fanny making a female couple.
What fun we had, how flushed and excited our partners looked as we 
clung to them in the voluptuous evolutions of this inspiriting waltz, as 
the strains of Lady Bertha's talented execution seemed to thrill through 
our souls; the young fellows quite delighted us by their easy graceful 
motions and manners, having evidently profited by their everyday 
experience in seeing their superiors conduct themselves in society.
At last we stopped from sheer exhaustion, Lady Montairy giving Lucien 
quite an amorous kiss, as she led him to a sofa, pretending she did it to 
put him at his ease, and we all followed her example, my partner 
excitedly returning my embrace with ample interest and ardour, his hot 
burning lips sending a thrill of desire through my frame.
Pretending to wish to cool myself a little I walked him into the next 
room, which was only lighted by the brilliant moon, and we opened the 
window, which looked out over a lovely garden, and then sat in a rather 
dark recess to enjoy the slight breeze which was loaded with perfume of 
flowers and had a soft sensuous effect on my excited nerves. I longed to 
enjoy my young partner, but did not exactly like the idea of being the 
first of the party to break through the slight barriers that still existed in 
favour of decency, although I knew perfectly well it was intended to be 
done by Lady Bertha and her sisters; still they seemed so slow in arriving 
at a thorough explanation with their company that I could wait no 
longer. "Charles," I whispered, "do you know what love is, have you ever 
had a sweetheart?"
"No, my Lady, I never had a chance yet, as I look at all the beautiful 
creatures, and think how hard it is that I dare not kiss one of them. Dear 
Lady, did you but know the intense pleasure your lips afforded me just 
now you not would think that kiss was thrown away, as I expect you did 
it in fun," he responded with emotion.
"Silly boy," I laughed in a whisper, "to think that should make you so 
happy, why I don't mind giving you another here in the dark, if it is such 
a pleasure, and costs me nothing," kissing him again in a very amorous 
manner. He clasped my heaving form to his bosom, and I could feel quite 
a shiver of delight rush through his trembling frame.
"What makes you tremble so, Charles?" I asked in the most innocent 
manner, laying my hand carelessly on his thigh just where I hoped to 
make an important discovery. Nor was I displeased to touch the engine 
of love which my hand gently prodded, as if quite unconscious of 
anything wrong. What a start he gave as he exclaimed, "I am so ashamed, 
oh lady, you have driven me mad," then suddenly letting his rampant 
love dart loose, it stood throbbing and spending over my hand, whilst I 
seemed to be unable to realize what I was doing.
"Oh; darling! Oh, Beatrice! Forgive me! What pleasure!" he seemed to 
gasp out, kissing me rapturously, and taking all sorts of liberties with my 
bosom, which he was moulding and pressing with his hands.
"What am I doing? Pray Charles, don't be so rude," I said hastily, 
dropping the hold of his affair, and pretending to want to free myself 
from his embrace, but the amorous lad had gone too far to realize his 
prize, and almost quicker than I can relate it, his hands were under my 
skirts, forcing their way to the very shrine of love itself.

(To be continued.)


SUB-UMBRA, OR SPORT AMONG THE SHE-NOODLES
(Conclusion.)

Not a day passed but we had some voluptuous games, whilst as to Rosa 
and Frank, they were openly engaged to be married, which was an 
especial gratification to the old people.
Time flew so rapidly that my visit drew to its close, and we were all 
thinking of devising some signal display of love, to be enacted as a 
parting scene ere I took my departure from my uncle's hospitable and 
happy domicile, when one fine morning in June, who should favour us 
with a call, but my lovely brunette Mrs. Leslie. She had driven over to 
invite myself and cousins to spend an early day before the Colonel's 
return. "You know," she said, turning to my uncle, "how stiff and starch 
all his ideas are, and I must have one day of real fun before he comes 
home from Paris. Will you let them come tomorrow and stop till the next 
day?"
My uncle being too kind to refuse, the arrangement was made at once. 
Mrs. Leslie stayed to luncheon, and we took an afternoon stroll in the 
park afterwards. From time to time her intelligent glances assured me 
she was anxious for a tete-a-tete with me, so asking her to take my arm, 
we soon managed to give the others the slip, and lost ourselves in a 
dense copse. Sitting down on the soft mossy turf, under a shady little yew 
tree, we were quite hidden from observation.
"How I longed to kiss your sweet lips once more," I exclaimed, clasping 
her in my eager embrace, and sucking her breath almost away in a
luscious osculation.
"If that is all you thought of, sir, you have been vastly unfaithful to your 
protestations of love, and I should really feel awfully jealous of your 
pretty cousins and Miss Redquim did I not see the unruly state of the 
jewel in your trousers," she laughingly replied, as she took speedy steps 
to release and secure the impatient prisoner in her grasp, continuing, "I 
wonder how he has amused himself since that ever memorable day when 
I first had the pleasure of both seeing and feeling the noble fellow. Now 
tell me true Sir Walter, have you seduced your cousins and their friend?"
I at once made a full confession of all our amours, and begged she would 
indulge us in every possible way on the morrow, as it would be the last 
grand chance I should have before returning to town.
"Most delightful state of things I am sure, but what a shame not to have 
run over and invited me to join in your amorous festivities. Surely you 
knew it was just what I should have delighted in. I have a great mind to 
disappoint you now, only I should also be punishing myself, so come on, 
you naughty young fellow, and I will consider between this and tomorrow 
what your penance will be," she said, reclining herself 
backwards, her fine dark eyes full of a humid languishing fire, which too 
truly indicated her voluptuous requirements.
Lifting her skirts quickly, I paid my devotions at the shrine of love by a 
kiss and playful bite of her clitoris, then, unable to dally any longer, 
placed myself between her readily yielding thighs, and was soon revelling 
within the soft juicy folds of her divine organ of bliss, delighted beyond 
expression by the throbbing compressions to which it treated me as I lay 
quietly enjoying the sense of complete possession, which is so delicious 
to contemplate, before commencing more vigorous action; our lips met 
again and our billing and cooing would have lasted some time had we 
not heard Frank declaring to Rosa and his sisters, "what a damned 
shame it was of Walter and Mrs. Leslie to give them the slip, but he 
would find us and spoil our fun."
This caused my charming inamorata to heave up her buttocks as a 
challenge to me, not to waste more time, so I put spurs to my steed, but 
none too soon, for just as we died away in a mutual spend, Frank, Sisters, 
and Co. burst upon the scene with a triumphant exclamation of "here's 
Walter and his grass widow," and before we could recover ourselves the 
laughing party inflicted an awful slapping on our bottoms, till a truce was 
made and we all agreed to wait patiently for the morrow's party at Mrs. 
Leslie's.
Next day, favoured by splendid weather, we were early at the Colonel's 
residence, and the handsome swarthy Vishnu ushered us into the 
luxurious boudoir of his voluptuous mistress. "You have arrived early, it 
is scarcely one o'clock, my toilette's not yet made, but how very welcome 
you all are to my house, I need not trouble to say, after the frank 
understanding we came to yesterday, as to our amusements now you are 
here. The chocolate is just ready, and I have infused in it an 
imperceptible something (a secret, my dear, which the Colonel brought 
from India), which will soon set all your young amorous blood in such a 
glow of desire that you will not know how to satisfy your intense cravings 
for the delight of love, and then naughty Walter shall be served out for 
his unfaithfulness to me."
This speech made us an smile as we took up the small cups of delicious 
chocolate which Vishnu handed round, and as he disappeared our 
hostess, who had nothing on but her dressing-gown, having drawn Frank 
to her side on the lounge, asked us, as the day was so warm, to throw 
aside as much as possible of our superfluous clothing, which was 
speedily done.
"We must have a romp before luncheon, then repose or stroll about 
during the afternoon, and in the evening we shall, I hope, enjoy some 
novel ideas I have quite set my mind upon," she continued during the 
short time we took to disrobe. "That's right, only keep on the chemiserie 
now, at night we will discard the last rag; I have no chemise to take off, 
so will keep on this convenient robe de chambre, but you may look 
Frank, if you don't think Rosa will be jealous," as she opened the front, 
and displayed to his ardent gaze all the beauties of her person.
"If it makes her jealous, I can't help admiring such charms!" said Frank, 
"but Rosa is far too sensible for that, and thoroughly enters into all our 
fun, in fact I am sure she loves Walter as well as she does me, only she 
can't marry both of us."
"Ha! ha!! that accounts for Walter forgetting me, so to be revenged on 
them both you must have me now," she replied, lifting up his shirt to see 
if he was ready; "why your love-dart is almost exactly the size of his," and 
without more ado she was on his lap, and spitted herself on Frank's cock, 
throwing off entirely the robe de chambre that she might enjoy him 
without impediment.
This instantly excited the girls, who lay down in pairs for a mutual 
gamahuche and bottom-frig, Rosa playfully telling me to let Mrs. Leslie 
have the double pleasure by fucking her bottom as she was riding Frank.
"Hold her tight, my boy," I said, "and I will let her beautiful little 
fundament know what it is to keep a stiff prick waiting for his turn," as I 
took a little cold cream from the dressing-table, and putting some on the
head of my prick as well as on the delightful brown wrinkled hole 
exposed to my attack, the head began to slip in at once, despite her 
struggles and screams, "that we should injure her between us." Further 
and further I gradually worked in, till I could feel my cock rubbing 
against Frank's with only the thin divisional membrane between them, 
our joint spendings deluging both cunt and bum, spurting the warm, 
frothy sperm over our balls at every thrust. This was not enough to 
satisfy her, but she kept us at our work until we repeated our emissions 
with screams of delight, and rolled on the floor in a confused heap 
amongst the dear girls, who were so excited by the sight of our ecstasies 
that they were revelling in every species of tribadism to allay their lustful 
yearnings.
After this Mrs. Leslie opened a side door, conducted us into her 
bathroom, where we refreshed ourselves and indulged in a variety of 
kissing, frigging, &c, but by her advice the girls refrained from 
exhausting us too much, and accepted cigarettes of Turkish tobacco to 
join us in a smoke, as we lighted some of the Colonel's fine cigars. It was 
a picture worthy of any Apelles, as we could see the reflection of all our 
naked charms on the bathroom walls, which constituted one vast mirror 
of the very finest silvered glass, two rather good-looking young fellows 
with big pricks, as rampant as could be wished, and five lovely ladies all 
smoking and puffing pretty curls or rings of vapoury nicotine, alternating 
that sober enjoyment for more active fun, by trying to burn the tips of 
their cunts with the fiery ends of cigarette or cigar.
About half-past two, we dressed, and then took luncheon, then strolled 
in the grounds or on the bank of a small stream, where some of us passed 
the time trying our piscatorial luck, till the bell rang for dinner, which 
passed pleasantly enough, and about 9 P.M., we assembled in the 
drawing-room, for a grand erotic seance.
Mrs. Leslie dismissed all her servants for the night, except Vishnu, who 
she said would be quite sufficient to attend to our little requirements.
The room was large and lofty, the windows closed and artistically draped 
with gorgeous black and gold curtains, the spaces between filled up with 
mirrors and branching candelabra, the opposite side of the apartment 
being also quite a tableau of flowers, mirrors, and lighted wax candles, 
which shed a brilliant and yet soft luxurious effulgence over the whole 
scene; two doors at one end gave access to retiring rooms, where we 
undressed, and in a very few minutes the whole party, in a state of 
ravishing nudity, were grouped round Mrs. Leslie as she sat on an 
ottoman, awaiting her decision as to the programme.
She first persuaded us to sip a little of her chocolate, then went on to say, 
"As we are five to two you will find I have a stock of fine, soft, firmly 
made dildoes to make up the deficiency in males, which alternated with 
the real article will enable us to thoroughly enjoy ourselves. First, I 
believe Miss is a virgin, notwithstanding all she knows and has seen; her 
delicate little pussey must be itching to be emancipated from the 
thraldom of virginity. 
Walter must do the service for her at once, on Rosa's lap, so now to 
business, as I see our gentlemen are in a beautiful state of readiness.
Polly blushed deeply, but readily seated herself on her friend's lap with 
her legs wide open, presented to my staff of life, whilst Rosa, passing her 
hands round the dear girl's waist, held open the lips of her cunny, and 
guided the head of my affair in the proper direction. 
Much as she had been frigged and gamahuched, it was a hard task; her 
cunt was so deliciously small and tight that in spite of her favourable 
position, I could only just get the head of Mr. Priapus within the 
nymphae before she started with the intense pain, and gave a suppressed 
scream of anguish, the tears starting to her eyes and trickling over her 
blushing face.
"Courage, darling, it will soon be over," I whispered, kissing her 
excitedly, whilst Mrs. Leslie encouraged me by saying, "Sharp and quick, 
Walter, a good thrust will force better than those gentle pushes; 
gentleness is not real kindness when taking a maidenhead"; at the same 
moment I felt she was attacking my virgin bottom-hole behind with a 
well-lubricated dildoe, its head being well in before I knew exactly what 
she was doing; this and the desire to possess Polly so stimulated me that 
I thrust furiously at the opposing obstacle, her heartrending cries adding 
to my pleasure, and making me mad with desire. 
At last I was halfway in, then a fierce lunge seemed to break quite 
through as I, at the same time, deluged the tight passage with a copious 
emission.
The poor little victim had swooned, but Mrs. Leslie, working her dildoe 
behind, ordered me to let my cock throb inside Polly's tight sheath, as it 
would tend to bring her round, and excite her amorous sensibility to the 
utmost.
What delightful sensations I experienced, my prick feeling all the 
spasmodic contractions of her vagina, and having my bottom well 
dildoe-fucked at the same time, I spent again under the influence of this 
accumulated excitement just as my partner was coming round under the 
influence of some cordial which had been poured down her gasping 
throat, whilst strong smelling salts had been applied to her nostrils. She 
opened her eyes, giving a violent sneeze at the same time, which vibrated 
on my delightful prick, who instantly began gently to bestir himself in 
her tight scabbard; this roused her little by little, till throwing her arms 
round my neck, and returning my hot kisses with all the ardour of her 
nature, she cried and laughed by turns, as she begged me to make haste 
and complete her happiness.
By a side glance I could see Frank was in Mrs. Leslie's bottom, Annie in 
him with a dildoe, and Sophie doing the same to her sister, in fact, a 
perfect string of pederastic branchings from my own violated bum. 
It was such a scene as I had never seen before, and added additional fury 
to my already maddened lust. I came again and again before we finished, 
each spend more ecstatic than the last. The chocolate had so invigorated 
us, that we went through an almost interminable series of spendings, till 
at last nature could stand it no longer, we rolled on the floor in a 
confused heap, and wound up in a mutual gamahuche; Mrs. Leslie 
secured the blood-stained quim of little Polly, which she sucked till she 
had enjoyed the last drop of ensanguined spunk she could extract from 
the wounded slit of her young friend, who writhed in delight under the 
soothing touches of such a lascivious tongue.
It was between eleven and twelve o'clock, when just as we were 
recovering from a state of lethargic oblivion, and thinking of some 
reinvigorating refreshment, the sound of carriage wheels on the gravel 
drive up to the house, and then, rat-a-tat-tat on the loud knocker made 
us all start to our feet and rush for our clothes.
"The Colonel, by all that's unfortunate," exclaimed Mrs. Leslie, "make 
haste or he will catch us; who would have thought of his arriving this 
time of night."
The prudent Vishnu, pretending to be awaking out of his first sleep, so 
bungled and delayed opening the front door, that we were tolerably 
presentable by the time the Colonel made his appearance, and whatever 
his suspicions may have been, he went through the formality of 
introduction in the most friendly way possible, the presence of so many 
young ladies evidently quite disconcerting him for the moment.
I afterwards learnt from his wife that under promise of secrecy she had 
confessed all to him, and vastly amused her husband by an account of 
our doings; but, at any rate, it stopped our fun at the time, and next day I 
was obliged to return to town, and thus brought to conclusion "My Sport 
amongst the She-Noodles," anything but "Noodles" after I had so 
enlightened them, in fact quite as knowing as Adam and Eve after they 
found out they were "Naked," having tasted the "Tree of Knowledge," 
which, in my humble opinion, meant found out "L'Arte de faire l'amour."


FINIS.


THEN-AND-NOW

Nine years ago I Betsy knew,
When she was but thrice five;
With eyes that flash'd in amorous glow,
The prettiest girl alive!
Behold her now! a married dame,
Huge, burly, fat and coarse;
With a plump, lusty, dumpy frame.
Hind quarters of a horse!
She then was light, and slim, and fresh,
Rosy, and light'ning ey'd;
She then was Spirit - now - O Flesh!
How are thou finished!
SECOND PART.
Her sister Athenais sits
Beside her in the pew;
I wonder if that lass forgets,
What I once used to do?
She then was nine; I put my hand,
Into her frock behind;
And strok'd her, you will understand,
Just as I felt inclin'd.
She giggled and she winc'd about,
But liked the picked rudeness;
She eyes me kindly - she no doubt
Remembers all my lewdness.
Yes - eyes me most luxuriously,
With glances bright beseeching!
How pleasantly the moments fly,
While Mr. Cotterill's preaching!
I see she feels the amorous smart,
She muses on the men,
Comprising in her virtuous heart,
The thoughts of now and then.


TEMPTATION

Papa and Mamma, Arabella and I,
Were sitting at supper with nobody by;
Now because they believe me a cozy old fellow,
They want to induce me to wed Arabella.
I like the girl well, but I don't choose to wed,
Fair Bella perceives I'm not easily led;
But while Papa told me some prosy old fable,
She was scratching her marrowbones under the table.
She look'd in my face, and on our eyes catching,
I just turn'd my head to see what she was scratching;
She had got her right ankle upon her left knee,
Up to her left garter I fairly could see.
She look'd in my face without shame or aversion,
While scratching her nakedness for my diversion;
While I sat electrifyd stuck like a fool,
She put down her petticoats easy and cool.
And ten minutes after she did it again,
Though knowing I look'd and saw it quite plain;
Come - there was a prank for a delicate virgin,
Who thought an old bachelor wanting some urging!


A SENSIBLE WOMAN

Mrs. Johnson, going into the cellar one day, caught her husband fucking 
the servant girl. A short time after, finding that Kate was packing her 
boxes to leave, she enquired the reason.
Kate.- "I couldn't think of stopping mum, after what you saw in the 
cellar."
Mrs. J.- "Go along girl, do you think I mind? Perhaps with what you do 
in the cellar, and I do upstairs, we may keep the old whoremonger at 
home between us."


VOLUME 9 

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.

(Continued)


The following day in the afternoon, Manette came into my room and 
asked me to follow her to her chamber, whither she led, saying, "I have 
something to show you that will please and satisfy you much more than 
your mistress could do."
I followed to her chamber, which after entering, she locked. I stood 
looking out of a window while Manette went behind the bed, the curtains 
of which were drawn. Hearing a light step advancing towards me I 
turned round, and Manette stood before me entirely naked; she sprung 
into my arms, clasping me round the neck, and led me to the bed, on 
which she seated herself.
I now saw what it was she had to show me, and being no ways loath to 
enter into the combat with her, to which she had invited me, I threw off 
my coat and vest, while she let down my pantaloons, and drew out my 
blunt but ever ready weapon, then falling back on the bed, drew me on 
top of her. My cock soon ran its full length into the soft and luscious 
sheath which nature intended for it. Twice before I got off her did I open 
the floodgates of love's reservoir, and pour into her a stream of fiery 
sperm, as each time she met me, letting down the very cream and 
essence of her body so copiously that our thighs were bedewed with it.
From this time till my cousin left the castle did I enjoy Manette in the 
same manner each day.
At the end of the second week after his coming my uncle announced his 
departure for Paris on the following day, and told me to make all 
preparations to go with him. When this was announced to my cousins 
and myself we determined to make the best possible use of the day by 
spending it in the woods on the banks of a small creek, with our 
respective mistresses.
It was Sunday morning, Raoul, myself, and Julien (for although I have 
not mentioned him in connection with our love affairs, it must not be 
supposed that he was idle in such things all the time, far from it; while 
Raoul and myself amused ourselves with Manette and Rose he consoled 
himself in the arms of Marie, one of the dairy maids, a large lusty 
brunette, and very good-looking, to whose bedchamber he stole every 
night) set out, meeting the three girls at the place appointed, they having 
gone on some time before us, carrying provisions and wine.
Having saluted our beauties we proceeded to arrange matters for a 
lunch, and sat down or rather reclined on the green sward, and discussed 
the merits of some of the good things they had provided for us, and after 
satisfying our appetites felt inclined to taste of the other good things they 
had left, but which were not visible.
Accordingly, as a preparatory note, we would slip our hands in their 
bosoms, and dallying awhile would roll them over on their backs, but in 
spite of our endeavours we could not raise a petticoat, more than to just 
get a glimpse of a thigh, resisting all our endeavours to get further into 
matters, saying, they would not consent to such naughty things in sight 
of each other, and if we did not behave better they would run off and 
leave us.
I then purposed we should undress and take a bath. "We will strip 
ourselves to our shirts, and then strip you, and at the word of command 
each shall throw off their nether garments."
To this there was some demurring on the part of our young ladies, as 
they felt some shame at being seen by each other thus, especially Marie, 
whom neither Raoul nor myself had seen till the present time, but we 
overruled their objections and stripped to our shirts, then each going up 
to his mistress, commenced unhooking and unlacing, and taking off 
frock and petticoats, till nothing but their shorts were left on them. I 
gave the word of command, "off shirts." We threw our shirts off, but on 
looking at our girls found them still standing in their shifts.
Finding they would not take their shifts off I proposed that one after the 
other throw off and stand naked, and each as they did so to be examined 
in all parts by the men, and their relative beauties compared, and offered 
to the one that would first do so a handsome diamond ring.
Manette stood for the saying, "that having come there to meet and enjoy 
ourselves with our lovers, and they having thrown off all covering, she 
would not spoil the sport, as she was not ashamed to let them see all 
what she had, for she was sure she had as pretty a leg and as sweet a little 
cunt as any girl in Brittany."
I was so much taken with the lusty Marie, Julien's mistress, her immense 
large titties, her extraordinary large hips and thighs, above all her 
beautiful cunt, which was covered up and hidden in a most luxuriant 
growth of jet black hair, which hung down fully eight inches long, and 
from out of which peeped two large red pouting lips, which looked most 
temptingly luscious, that I proposed we should each, after our first 
bathe, change mistresses, so that each one should have enjoyed the 
mistresses of the other two.
To this my cousins consented - with it the girls were much pleased as 
Manette was very anxious to have me once more bury myself within the 
juicy folds and recesses of her cunt; and Marie was also very willing, as 
she had whispered to me while examining her, telling me that although 
she was large she had a little cunt, but that Julien's prick was too small to 
give her much pleasure when he was in her; that mine was nearly twice 
as large as his, and she was sure that if I would consent to try her, I 
would like her much better than Rose.
I now led the way into the brook, leading Rose by the hand, the others 
following us. Once in, we played and sportively wantoned in the water, 
playing all manner of tricks, plunging them in over head and ears, and 
provoking them in every possible way, and under pretence of washing 
our fair partners, we gave our hands every liberty, going over every part, 
the breast, squeezing and moulding their titties, their soft bellies, 
rubbing their thighs, their cunts, and all other parts; the girls at the same 
time going over us in pretty much the same manner.
As we thus stood in the water, which was only about waist deep, our 
engines erect, and in good working condition, with my arm around 
Rose's waist, I tried to insert the nozzle of my engine into the mouth of 
her water-tight furnace, for the purpose of putting out the fire which was 
raging within it, but could not succeed, as we were unable to support one 
another.
My attention was drawn to a considerable splashing I heard, and on 
looking round I perceived that Raoul and Julien had laid their nymphs 
down on the edge of the water, their heads resting on the bank, and had 
got into them in that manner, the motions of their backsides and bellies 
coming together making the water fly all over them.
This was an example set before us, which Rose and I could not resist, so 
leading her out of the water we sat down on the grass, under the shade of 
a tree, there setting her across my thighs, her legs lapping around my 
backside, her soft, beautiful white belly rubbing against mine. I dallied 
with her ruby-nippled titties, firm and springing to the touch, with one 
hand, while with the other I was trying to make out the entrance to the 
harbour of love, in order to make room for my masterpiece of nature, 
that stood reared up between her thighs, and pressed hard against her 
belly, as if demanding admittance and shelter within the soft and 
luscious sheath, which nature had so bountifully supplied to a woman, 
and of which Rose possessed a most lovely specimen. She in a fit of 
humour affected to elude my efforts to gain entrance into her, trying to 
protract the desire she was wishing for, but managing her manoeuvers so 
that they made the fire which was burning in us rage fiercer, and 
redoubled my excitement.
I covered her with burning kisses, and her eyes shot forth humid fires, 
and, languishing, seemed to melt beneath the long dark silken lashes 
which half concealed them. We rolled and twined about on the green 
sward, locked in each other's arms, till I at last got her under, with my 
knees between her thighs, and I was soon fairly into her, while she, 
feeling the dart of love entering into the very depths of the retreat, gave 
up, and lay at my mercy. But the fight growing fiercer and fiercer, she 
soon brought me to a crisis, at the same time paying down her own 
tribute to man.
Closing her eyes and breathing a sigh she stretched out her limbs with a 
faint shudder; the muscles instantly relaxing gave me to know that she 
had experienced the greatest pleasure that woman is capable of receiving 
or man of giving.
We had not recovered out of our trance when the others came up, and 
slapping us on our bare backsides soon brought us to.
Immediately on coming out of the water we changed partners, Raoul 
taking Rose, Julien, Manette, and I, Marie, and on receiving her I lay 
down between her beautiful legs, my cheek pillowed on the mossy hair 
that surmounted the gaping lips of the delicious entrance below.
Reclining thus for some time, sipping wine, eating bon-bons and 
sweetmeats, we dallied away an hour or two, till our passions began to 
rise in such a manner as to be not long kept in subjection. My cousins, I 
suppose, thinking that being in the water added to the pleasure they 
received from the girls while fucking them, or from the novelty of the 
thing, proposed our going into the water again, and there enjoy our 
mistresses. They did so, but I remained under the tree with Marie. When 
the others got under the bank, I rose up, and spreading down all the 
dresses and petticoats, and making a pillow of a coat, I made a 
comfortable bed for Marie to lie on. I invited her to the combat. She got 
up and lay on the bed I had prepared for her, placing herself in an 
excellent position to favour my entrance. I laid myself down on her 
gently, she taking hold and guiding the head of the instrument into the 
opening, which was to pierce her to the very vitals. After she had lodged 
the head between the lips of her cunt, I titillated her with it for a moment 
and then slowly drove it into her, so slowly that it was a full minute 
before it was all in, so tight was her cunt and so large was my prick that 
they were stretched and gorged to the fullest extent.
Marie's cunt was small, very small indeed, most lusciously tight, and 
slowly drawing my rod out to the head - the tightness of it causing so 
great a suction that it sent a thrill of most exquisite pleasure through the 
whole body - then darting it into her, and again drawing it out, and 
darting it in till I could no longer master myself, my motions became so 
rapid and vigorous that we soon let down and mixed the essence of our 
souls together.
Although I loved my little Rose, with her dear little cunt and all her 
charms, although I found great pleasure when in the arms and enjoying 
the riper beauties of her sister Manette, yet the sensations of delight and 
pleasure I had just received from Marie were, in my mind, superior to 
them both.
I was the second time tasting and sipping of the sweets to be had in the 
arms of Marie when the rest of the party broke in upon us, but we did not 
mind them, and kept on till we had finished our work. After resting from 
our labours for some time, and our appetites being sharpened, we got 
our nude syrens to rearrange the luncheon, then after satisfying our 
appetites, and taking another bathe, we dressed and set out for home. On 
the way I called for a consultation as to whether our exchange of 
mistresses should stand good for the night or not.
Raoul answered that as we had spent the day together so we ought to do 
the night, for all of us to lie together in one room, and if either of the girls 
wished to be fucked by either of us, that she should say so, and be 
accommodated, and vice versa, to which we all consented.
That night we met in my chamber at eleven o'clock, the girls fetching in 
beds from another room, and making them up on the floor. I stretched 
myself naked on a pallet, and Manette ran up and lay down by me, Raoul 
took Marie for trial, and Julien Rose.
After I had given the plump Manette a double proof of the powers within 
me, another change was made, and I got the lusty Marie. Towards 
daylight we were each lying with our own particular mistress, and after 
making all arrangements for the future we fell asleep, I in my favourite 
position, laying between the legs of Rose, having them thrown over me, 
my head pillowed on her soft white belly, my cheek resting on the silken 
mossy hair that surrounded her cunt.
We breakfasted at ten o'clock, after which I slipped up to Manette's 
room, where I found her, Rose and Marie. To each I made handsome 
presents, and told them if they would be true to me, that on my return 
from Paris, I would take and keep the whole three of them. Each one of 
them was anxious to have me tumble her once more on the bed, but as I 
could only do one they drew lots for my last fuck, which fell to Marie. She 
lay down across the bed, and while I let down my pants the other two 
girls threw up her clothes, and each raised a leg, and after I had made 
good my entrance they rested her thighs on my hips, so that I soon put 
her in ecstasy by the delicious manoeuvers of love's piston-rod. Half-an
hour after, I was on the road to Paris, where I will introduce myself to 
you in new scenes in a new chapter.


CHAPTER II.

We spent five days on the road, and if our amorous pleasures had in any 
way debilitated us, we were thoroughly restored to full vigour by the 
journey.
We arrived at the Count's hotel in Paris late in the evening, too late, so 
said my cousins, to give me an introduction to any of their filles d'amour, 
and after partaking of a slight supper we retired to our (at least for that 
night) virtuous couches.
The next day we spent at the Palais Royal, and on the Boulevards. At ten 
o'clock we went up to Raoul's chamber and had not been seated more 
than a minute or two before three beautiful girls entered, bearing trays, 
on which were wines, comfits, bon-bons, sweetmeats, &c. Having 
arranged them on a round table, Raoul introduced the pretty dears to 
me.
After the introduction we sat down to the table and passed an hour or so 
in drinking, eating, and chatting with our lovely guests till the 
champagne began to get into our heads, when we were not content with 
kissing and feeling the bubbies of our charmers, with other little 
liberties, but we tried to get deeper into matters, and found ourselves 
repulsed by our ladies, who, on our attempting to use a little gentle force, 
got up and ran out of the room. No sooner were they gone than Raoul 
said,- 
"Don't be afraid, cousin, they will return shortly, and we will give them a 
great surprise by stripping ourselves perfectly naked."
We did so, and when done Raoul told me to choose which of the girls I 
would have for my partner for the night when they entered into the room 
again.
Presently the door opened, and the girls entered one after the other, and 
were in as naked a state as ourselves, with the exception of a large green 
gauze, which each of them was wrapped in, and which only served to 
heighten their charms, instead of hiding any part of their bodies from 
our view. Their hair falling down over their shoulders in long ringlets 
increased their beauty in combination with the gauze, so much that I 
stood perfectly bewildered, and not until my cousin spoke to me did I 
think of choosing a partner. But Louise, a lovely little sprite of eighteen, 
fair, finely formed, with a large bust, wide expanding hips, large firm 
buttocks, and pretty plump withal, shot forth at me such fiery glances 
from a pair of most bewitching dark-blue eyes that I immediately chose 
her.
The moment I named her she ran up to me, and opening her gauze 
enveloped me in it with herself. No sooner had she done so than the 
other two were in the arms of my cousins.
We again sat down to the table, our mistresses sitting on our laps. Louise 
hugged up as close to my naked body as she could; her delicious fat 
backside resting on my thighs, her large, firm bubbies pressed against 
my breast, a plump little arm thrown round my neck, her soft cheek 
nestling against mine, her rosy pouting lips glued to mine, in burning, 
fiery kisses, were enough to set on fire the soul of an anchorite, and as if 
this was not enough the bewitching little devil parted her thighs, and 
slipping her hand between them, caught hold of my prick, which had 
been rooting up against her backside, trying to find some hole or other in 
which to put his head and hide himself, and drawing it up between her 
thighs put the head of it between the fat juicy lips of her already 
spending cunt, rubbing the head between the nymphae till I became so 
much excited that I told her if she did not want me to spill my liquor on 
her thighs she must let me in, as I could not possibly contain myself 
much longer.
Finding that she had worked me up to the pitch that suited her purpose, 
Louise raised one leg, and giving it a swing, threw it over my head, 
making herself revolve on her own "axass," bringing her round, soft and 
smooth belly against mine. Being now seated cross-legged, she raised 
herself on her toes, and taking fresh hold of my prick, lodged the head of 
it in her cunt, then letting her weight fall upon me, impaled herself on it, 
piercing her up to the very quick. She would thus move herself up and 
down; so rampant was I that I gave way before Louise was quite ready, 
but feeling the hot juice flooding the recesses of her cunt, it brought 
down her second tribute in time to mix with mine. We kept glued 
together, till my pego drawing itself up into littleness, fell out from the 
juicy folds of its nest.
Louise got up, and ran out of the room, soon followed by the two other 
girls, who I now saw had been engaged in the same game that Louise and 
myself had been playing. In a short time they returned, and we sat 
drinking till a late hour.
My amorous little devil of a partner had at last got me so excited that I 
proposed we should not go to bed for the night. My mistress, taking a 
light, led me to her chamber, which it was easy to see was fitted up as a 
sanctuary for love alone, a place in which nothing else was done or 
thought of. We first refreshed ourselves by bathing the most excited 
parts in icy cold water, then full of undiminished vigour, I carried her to 
the bed. We spent the night in one continued round of voluptuous 
pleasure.
The time thus passed for two weeks, without any other variety than 
occasionally slipping into the rooms of the mistresses of my two cousins 
and enjoying them for an hour or so during the day.
At last, Raoul advised me not to engage myself with either of the girls for 
a few days, as I should require all my vigour renewed; for he was going to 
introduce me to an establishment rivalling anything heard of in the 
"Arabian Night's Entertainment," an establishment of girls, supported by 
the nobility alone, the admission fee of which was one thousand francs. 
In it, he said, there were the most beautiful females in all France. He 
repeated his caution to me about holding any sexual intercourse with 
either of our girls, as I must do honour to his recommendation, that 
being a stranger about to be initiated I would be obliged to perform in 
public the first round with the girl I should choose for the night.
On the evening of the third day after my cousin's announcement I went 
with him to the house in which the orgies were celebrated. It was a large 
and gloomy-looking mansion, situated in the Rue St. Honore. We arrived 
at the gate, and were admitted by the porter. Crossing a paved courtyard 
we ascended a broad flight of stone steps, and my cousin, giving his 
name to the doorkeeper, led the way through a dimly-lighted hall, into a 
small, neatly furnished apartment at the left hand side, in which he left 
me for a few minutes, as he said, to bring in the examining committee. 
He returned very soon, accompanied by three gentlemen, to whom he 
introduced me, saying my desire was to become a member of the club.
The initiation was very simple; it merely consisted in my handing over to 
them the entrance fee of one thousand francs, and one thousand francs 
more for the benefit of the house.
I was then led up another large flight of stairs, and invited into a dressing 
room. They there informed me that I must adopt the costume of the 
house, which was simply a large dressing-gown open in front, put on 
over the shirt. I stripped as they did, and we were soon en regie. Leading 
me to a pair of large folding doors, which noiselessly opened at our 
approach, I was almost blinded by the flood of light which streamed 
through them. Entering the room, a scene of the utmost magnificence 
and gorgeousness presented itself to my view, rivalling any fairy tales I 
had ever read. It was a large saloon of lofty height and great length, 
supported on both sides by rows of columns of marble of variegated 
hues; between each of the pillars supported on alabaster pedestals stood 
a number of masterpieces of sculpture, in the finest Carrara marble, 
representing nude females in every position possible in which combined 
grace and lasciviousness.
So natural did they appear with a piece of gauze thrown across their 
shoulders, one would have sworn they were living witnesses, flesh and 
blood, so admirably was their hair chiseled out, representing the mode of 
wearing it by women of different countries, so well was the rounded 
swell of the breasts imitated, and then, further down, the short curly hair 
that ornamented the beautiful life-like pouting lips below, that one were 
almost tempted to advance and feel if they were not living. Some, too, 
were most ludicrous; one I saw representing a woman, her knees slightly 
bent and wide apart, with a prick about halfway into her cunt. Another 
was made to hold one in her hand, the head just without the lips of her 
love notch, which appeared to have just fallen out of her cunt, and 
shrunken up in her hand; and others in different attitudes.
At the end of the hall there played a fountain of perfumed waters, which 
diffused through the room a most delicious and fragrant coolness. There 
were painted on the walls, pictures, the most lascivious that nature could 
conceive, women in every variety of posture and position, nearly all of 
whom were represented as fucking with a man.
But the ceiling was the chef d'oeuvre of this gorgeous apartment. The 
center piece represented an immense cunt painted in the finest colours, 
from between the lips of which depended a large carved prick, with 
stones attached, from which hung a magnificent chandelier. On the outer 
side, and around the large cunt in the centre, were pricks with wings 
flying at it, from some of which you could see a stream of sperm spurting 
into the centre piece. Again, on the outside of the ring of pricks was a 
circle of naked nymphs, who appeared to be in pursuit of the pricks; they 
seemed to be leaning forward with outstretched hands ready to grasp 
them; the whole thing, intermixed with gold and silver stars, and 
surrounded with clouds of cerulean hue, formed a most splendid scene.
In the centre of the apartment was a long table, on which was laid out a 
most luxurious repast, served up on gold and silver plate, which partook 
of a character similar to the other adornments of the room. There were 
chased on the seats nude figures of men and women in all shapes and 
positions. Here were goblets supported on a stem, shaped like a prick; 
others there were, the bowls in shape of a cunt, supported on legs 
beautifully formed, and vases of every description, one of which in 
particular caught my eyes; it represented a nude female standing on her 
head, her legs bent at the knees, the feet resting on the hips, and forming 
the handles, the cunt representing the mouth, in which was set a bouquet 
of rare flowers.
After being introduced to the gentlemen present, and having time given 
me to notice the different beauties of the apartment, I was told that the 
goddesses of the establishment would soon enter to their supper, and 
that as they came into the room I should choose the one I most fancied, 
as they were all perfectly free, there being no jealousy among the men in 
that respect.

(To be continued.)


A FACT

When tipsy Harry fumbled Kate,
And felt her hairless belly;
"What's this," he cried, "thou's but a babe,
This is no cunt, I tell ye!"
To whom the indignant lass replied,
"Pray, why should you upbraid me?
It is not my fault, I am just
As God Almighty made me."
"What's that to me?" replied the brute,
"To stroke a child's unlucky;
If God Almighty made you so,
Let Mr. Spurgeon fuck ye!"


AN ADVENTURE WITH A TRIBADE; RELATED IN A LETTER 
FROM A YOUNG LADY TO HER SISTER

The next day at dinner time the impatient Caroline came herself to fetch 
me. As soon as we were in the carriage, she gave loose to her joy; she 
looked at me, embraced, and pressed me in her arms, never had I 
inspired more lively transports.
When we arrived she introduced me into the saloon, but this place not 
being convenient she was obliged to constrain herself rather more. After 
half an hour's animated conversation, in which she convinced me that 
she was not less well-informed than singular, dinner was announced. 
Placing ourselves at table she appeared almost instantaneously to 
abandon the reserve she had imposed on herself in the saloon. I never 
partook of a more delicious repast, the meats were exquisite, and the 
wines like nectar. Caroline helped me abundantly, pressing me to empty 
my glass by invitation as well as example, whilst a perfect harmony of 
celestial music poured in a flood through the perfumed air, which was 
fragrant with all the perfumes of Arabia; every moment she committed 
fresh thefts; the most passionate lover could not have attached more 
value to such insignificant trifles.
We were only waited on by two young girls, extremely pretty, and who 
were doubtless initiated in the sweet pleasures of their mistress, for their 
presence did not prevent her lavishing on me the most tender caresses. 
The diversity of wines and liqueurs which I had been forced to drink, 
that delicious harmony whose varied modulations alternately inspired 
the most lively transports and the most voluptuous languor, the 
advances of Caroline, her free discourse, all, in short, contributed to 
make me share her delirium, so that when she passed from the table to 
the boudoir, not only her sex was no longer an obstacle to my impetuous 
desires, but the novelty of that piquante and singular scene seemed to 
add to their intensity.
The most exquisite perfumes were burning at the feet of the principal 
statue.
"Do you see," said Caroline, regarding it, her cheeks on fire, "do you see 
with what greedy curiosity Venus examines the charms of Algae, the 
most beautiful of the graces? The marble seems to become animated at 
the sight of such attractions. Ah, my Julia, let me imitate it; let my 
hands, my eyes, do so also. But let us divest ourselves of these 
inconvenient robes, let there be no obstacles to our burning transports, 
every veil which covers you robs me of a pleasure!"
In a moment Caroline reduced me to a state of pure nature; far from 
resisting, I imitated her eagerness; the new beauties which discovered 
themselves to our view extorted a cry of admiration, and suspended our 
burning caresses.
Our hands, which for an instant seemed to have respected so many 
charms, wander with fresh delirium. Caroline takes me in her arms, 
drags me on to the ottoman, and obliges me to assume the attitude of 
Algae! I recline with my head resting on one of my arms, the right foot on 
the ottoman, the knee raised, whilst the left leg, unsupported, gently 
balances itself.
My chere amie, not less curious than Venus, takes the same posture, and 
places herself exactly in front of the throne of felicity, one of the beautiful
knees rests on a cushion, the other serves for a footstool. Caroline, at her 
ease, contemplates the object of her dearest desires. Her delicate hand 
opens the rose, and the new Sappho exclaims with transports of joy, 
impossible to describe, "She is still a virgin! Good God, what a source of 
pleasure!"
I confess I could never have imagined this discovery of such great value 
to her; virgin or not, what need she care? But we cannot account for the 
eccentricity of the passions, and doubtless the most singular of all is to 
find one female amorous of another.
Love! thou who inflamed Caroline with the most ardent fires for one of 
her own sex, lend me thy burning pencil that I may worthily describe this 
voluptuous scene, as even in forcing us to give way to thy caprices, thy 
only object is to render us happy!
Caroline rises transported, presses me in her arms, giving a thousand 
kisses, then resuming her first attitude, contemplates anew the prettiest 
of bijous. "Yes," she exclaims, "that flower is untouched. What colour! 
What freshness! Similar to the bee, I will extract the ambrosia! I will 
intoxicate myself with its delicious juice. I will drain it with pleasure!"
Then by a thousand means, which I dare not describe, but which 
occasioned me the most delicious sensations, Caroline made me attain 
the last period of delight. Her design was not merely to procure me 
delight; the skilful bee, wanting in the natural engine necessary to extract 
the honey from the rose, made use of her lascivious tongue to draw down 
my ambrosial tribute to love, titillating and sucking in such a rapturous 
manner that her face was almost drowned by my impetuous emission, as 
I went off into a most delicious state of almost unconscious lethargy. 
Expressions would vainly endeavour to give an idea of Caroline's 
excitement; she seemed to have lost her reason as the source of life, her 
words were as incoherent as her conduct was extravagant. But what do I 
say? Was she not more sensible than ever, since all she said, everything 
she did, only tended to increase our intoxication, and add to its fury. 
Caroline, whose desires no longer knew any restraints, in order to satisfy 
them, made me pass through all the gradations of pleasure. I tasted in 
the same evening all those indescribable enjoyments which I should not 
have been acquainted with until after a long novitiate, had not the 
extraordinary passion I inspired her with induced her to initiate me at 
once in the most secret mysteries.
What charming pictures could I describe were I permitted to give the 
reins to my pen.
My imagination, exalted by these enchanting souvenirs, longs to retrace 
the image! But, alas! I must confine in my bosom the secret ready to 
escape, and deprive the most beautiful half of the human race of a 
fruitful source of pleasures and voluptuousness, of which the experience 
alone can conceive the extent!


MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, OR THE VOLUPTUOUS 
EXPERIENCES OF AN OLD MAID
In a series of Letters to a Lady Friend.

LETTER IX

My dear Nellie,- 
I have been looking over some of my grandfather's papers, and found the 
following curious little bit written by his brother Dean Coote, "Remarks 
on the influence of Female Beauty":- 
I shall reverse the general practice, and instead of beginning with the 
head, commence with the leg, and hope to get credit for so doing. A 
pretty face, sparkling eyes, rosy cheeks, delicate complexion, smiles, 
dimples, hair dark; auburn or blonde, have all, it is acknowledged, great 
weight in the business of love; but still let me appeal to every impartial 
and unprejudiced observer, which he is most curious to behold, the legs 
or the face of his favourite lady.
Whether does the face or the legs of a pretty girl that is clambering over a 
style, or mounting a ladder, most attract our notice and regard?
What is it that causes my lord to smack his chops in that wanton 
lecherous manner, as he is sauntering up and down the lounge in Bond 
Street, with his glass in hand, to watch the ladies getting in and out of 
their carriages? And what is it that draws together such vast crowds of 
the holiday gentry at Easter and Whitsuntide, to see the merry rose-faced 
lasses running down the hill in Greenwich Park?
What is it causes such a roar of laughter and applause when a merry girl 
happens to overset in her career, and kick her heels in the air?
Lastly, as the parsons all say, what is it that makes the theatrical ballets 
so popular?
It has frequently been remarked by travellers that in no nation of the 
world are the ladies more nice and curious about their legs than in 
England; and to do them justice there is perhaps no nation in the world 
where the ladies have greater reason to show them like pretty girls in 
dirty weather, when the fear of passing for dragtails causes the pretty 
creatures to hold their petticoats up behind, and display their lovely 
calves and ankles above par. But I am infinitely more delighted with my 
muddy walk than were I making an excursion in the finest sunshiny day 
imaginable. There is a kind of magic in the sight of a handsome female 
leg, which is not in the power of language to describe, to be conceived it 
must be felt.
We read in the memoirs of Brantome of a certain illustrious lady, who 
was so fully sensible of the vast importance of a handsome leg that once 
having the misfortune to break one of hers by a fall from a horse, and the 
surgeon by some inadvertency or other, failing to set the bone straight, 
she was so grieved at this accident that she actually had the fortitude to 
snap it across a second time on purpose and with design, then sending 
for a more skilful doctor, took care to have her leg carefully reset, by 
which means it was restored to its former grace and loveliness.
Some of my readers may, perhaps, condemn this conduct in the lady; for 
my part, I cannot but greatly admire both the soundness of her judgment 
and the amazing strength of her mind. But too well am I acquainted, 
from experience, with the magic which centres in a pretty leg, a delicate 
ankle, and well-proportioned calf.
The first time that I was in love (I perfectly well remember the 
circumstances as if it occurred but yesterday), the first time I could ever 
be said to feel what love is, I had to thank a pretty leg for it. I was then in 
my teens, as harmless and innocent a young fellow as needs be. My 
friends were of the strictest sect of religion. I was nolens volens brought 
up in their principles. Plays, novels, and all kinds of books which treat 
upon the subject of love were denied me; my parents were ambitious that 
I should be a second Joseph, and had partly succeeded in this pious 
design, when, lo! one single unlucky circumstance completely baffled all 
their endeavours. It was a beautiful summer's day. I had strolled into the 
wood, laying myself down in a copse of young hazel trees, and alternately 
musing and dozing away, when my curiosity was excited by a rustling 
noise close to the spot where I lay concealed. I was all attention; and 
directing my inquisitive eyes to the quarter from whence the noise 
proceeded, discovered a lovely rosy-cheeked girl, who lay basking, as it 
were, in the sun, and deeming herself sufficiently remote from 
observation, was under no restraint in her motions. Presently up she 
whips her coats and ungarters her stockings, contemplates her legs, 
turns them this way, and that way, and in short practised a thousand 
manoeuvers, which I have not at present leisure to expatiate upon; 
suffice it to say not a single movement was lost upon me, and from that 
hour to the present moment, I never see a pretty leg but I feel certain 
unutterable emotions within me, which seem to realize the observations 
of the poetShould some fair youth, the charming sight explore, In rapture lost he'll 
gaze, and wish for something more!
The Dean was quite right in his pretty delicate remarks about the 
influence of the leg; although only a woman, the same magic influence 
affects me; when I see a pretty pair of calves in silk stockings it makes me 
long to look higher, and have the bottom which belongs to them under a 
nice birch rod.
To return to my experiences, novices were rather shy of offering 
themselves as candidates for admission to Lady Rodney's Club, but one 
day, two or three weeks after the seance described in my last, Lucretia 
called upon me, apparently very much excited, and her errand was to tell 
me that Maria Aubrey, the sister of her quondam lover, wished to join us, 
and asked me to fix a day for her admission.
Knowing the young lady to be a very desirable subject, and to belong to a 
most aristocratic family, I could make no objections, and expressed my 
pleasure at the acquisition I hoped she would prove to the sisterhood, 
and appointed that day week for the reception of the novice.
When I mentioned the proposal to Lady Clara and asked what she knew 
of the young lady, she assured me that she had not yet the pleasure of her 
acquaintance as the young lady had been at school in Germany for some 
years, and was only just returned home.
Lucretia kept away from me till the eventful evening, but arrived 
punctually at seven o'clock with her protegee, who appeared slightly 
taller than herself, rather slim, with blue eyes, and dressed in white for 
the occasion; in fact, she seemed a very quiet, good-looking girl, the only 
thing specially attractive about her being a remarkable merry twinkle of 
her eyes, which seemed to look everywhere, and enjoy the sight of 
everything.
We were all present, and myself as usual seated as President, surrounded 
by the others. Lady Lucretia presented the novice without delay, taking 
her by the hand and leading her close up to the chair, then bowing, says, 
"Allow me, dear Miss Coote and sisters of Lady Rodney's Club, to present 
to you Miss Maria Aubrey, a dear friend of mine, who wishes to be 
admitted to your society."
President.- "Miss Maria Aubrey, are you willing to submit to our 
initiative ordeal and swear to obey the rules enacted by a majority of the 
members?"
Maria.- "Yes, I am anxious to be admitted, we had so much of the birch 
in Germany, that I am an enthusiast in the use of the rod."
President.- "Let her be sworn as usual," after which she resumes, "Now 
Sister Maria, you will have to strip and assume the regular costume 
which we have provided for you."
The novice blushed deeply, and seemed quite at a loss what to say, and I 
noticed that Lucretia was hugely enjoying the scene. From some secret 
cause she whispered something to Lady Clara, and the latter to Mdlle. 
Fosse, who imparted the information to me "that our novice was not in 
reality Maria Aubrey, but her brother Frank, Lucretia's lover, whom she 
had persuaded to personate his sister, without in the least letting him 
know what he would have to go through, and no doubt was quite 
nonplussed at the idea of being stripped and exposed."
I must confess that I felt quite a flush of anger at learning the trick 
Lucretia had put upon all of us, but by the whispered advice of Mdlle. 
Fosse I proceeded as if nothing was known. "Come Sister Maria, begin to 
disrobe yourself; here, Jane and Mary assist the young lady."
Maria.- "Oh! No! No! I can't be stripped, I didn't know you did that," 
blushing more than ever, and pushing the servants away from her. "Give 
me the things and I will retire to make the change but not before you all."
President.- "Already disobeying the regulations; you must strip this 
instant or the birch will be used without mercy, and we shall see if you 
are so fond of it."
Maria.- "Ah! I beg your pardon, but - you really must excuse me from 
undressing before so many."
Here the President takes up a most formidable rod, made of a thick 
bunch of long birch twigs, elegantly tied together with red and blue 
ribbons, and giving a sign, Jane and Mary, assisted by four or five others, 
pounced upon the victim, dragged her to the ladder, and in spite of 
desperate struggles, secured both ankles and wrists with cord which 
were passed through the rings of the ladder, and Miss Maria found 
herself quite helpless before she was well aware of what was going to be 
done.
President, advancing to the victim rod in hand.- "Ah! I see, this is a case 
of serious obstinacy; rip off that dress, and pull up her skirts, the sooner 
we begin to initiate her a little the better."
They all help to tear off the dress, etc., the victim is scarlet with shame, 
and shrieks out, "Ah! Oh! Pray don't, I've been deceived, I'm not a girl at 
all, don't expose me," tears of mortification running down his cheeks.
President, authoritatively.- "Stop, then, who may you be, are you a male 
or a hermaphrodite?"
The spectators all laugh at this question, and seeing his tongue-tied 
confusion, cry out, "Go on, go on, Miss Coote, give the impudent fellow a 
taste of your tickler, he must confess everything, and take an oath of 
secrecy or we'll whip him to death."
Victim.- "My God, what a scrape I'm in, these devils of girls will murder 
me. Oh! let me go, and I will swear never to tell anything."
President.- "Plenty of time for that bye-and-bye, you're not going to get 
off quite as easily after your impudent conspiracy with Lady Lucretia; 
you shall both see each other well whipped; you won't be shocked at 
seeing the bottom we know you are so well acquainted with. You're 
secure enough. Jane, prepare Sister Lucretia for punishment, so that he 
may know what to expect for himself."
Lucretia.- "Ah! No! I never meant anything but a little fun, you know I 
wished to birch him, and this is the only way I could manage it."
President.- "Very well, Miss, we'll take that an into consideration, and 
perhaps let you put the finishing touches to his bottom bye-and-bye. Put 
her posteriors in the stocks, Jane."
Leaving the young gentleman securely fixed to the ladder, they seize 
upon his ladylove, who knows better than to resist, and in a few 
moments Frank has the pleasure of seeing her blooming bottom and 
beautiful legs projecting from the wooden stocks in which she is so fixed 
that only the nether half of her person can be seen.
President.- "Now Mdlle. Fosse will administer a proper correction for the 
insult she has put upon the Club by introducing a person of another 
gender amongst us."
Mdlle Fosse, who has armed herself with an excellent bum-tickler of 
well-pickled birch.- "I don't think the impudent hussey was half 
punished when we admitted her, or the soreness of her bottom would 
surely have kept her out of this." Then whack - whack - whack - whack - 
she gives four very smart strokes with great deliberation. "How do you 
like that, is my arm heavier than Miss Coote's?"
Lucretia, screams and kicks her legs about in great pain.-"Ah! Oh! Oh! I 
beg - I beg pardon, indeed I thought a young gentleman would be a most 
agreeable accession to the Club. Oh! Ah! how you cut, it's dreadful!" as 
the blows continue to fall with great effect and precision, each one 
leaving its long crimson and blood-red marks and weals.
Mdlle Fosse.- "I must be quick, as it will take some time to punish 
Master Frank. I hope he is enjoying the sight of your castigation; is it as 
nice as it was before? let us know when your prurient ideas are satisfied 
by that feeling of sensuous pleasure you told us you experienced then," 
touching the tips of her birch in under her exposed pussey, and between 
the tender inner surfaces of her upper thighs.
The male victim's face was flushed with excitement at the sight of his 
lady's punishment, every blow seemed to thrill through his system, and 
put him into such a state of feeling as he had never experienced before, 
bringing out all the sensuality of his disposition as he watched the scene 
with rapt attention.
Mademoiselle plies her rod so vigorously that the blood soon begins 
fairly to trickle over Lucretia's bottom and thighs. "Ah! Oh! I shall faint. I 
shall die!" she sobs, writhing and twisting beautifully under the 
continued flagellation.
The President here comes forward with her rod saying, "I think Master 
Frank is longing to taste what it is like; pin up his skirts as decently as 
possible. I only want to see his bottom, we don't want the other thing 
introduced to our notice."
Frank was so absorbed in watching the beautiful sight of Lucretia's 
whipping that he never knew his own skirts were pinned up till a 
tremendous whack on his own bum awaked him in a most lively manner 
to a sense of his forlorn condition. He winces and bites his lips, the tears 
starting to his eyes, and an extra crimson flushing over his face, all 
convince the spectator of his renewed humiliation. Again and again the 
President makes her blows sound through the apartment, but not till 
seven or eight weals have been raised on his posteriors will Master Frank 
gratify them by the least approach to a cry.
President, with a tremendous crack which fairly draws the blood.- "I'll 
make you beg our pardon, sir. Will you ever insult us by coming here as a 
girl again?"
Frank, trying to bear it pluckily, and ashamed to cry out before a lot of 
girls; writhes his buttocks in agony, and still bites his lips in silence till 
they fairly bleed.
President.- "Obstinate, eh, so much the more fun for us, my boy; will you 
beg pardon, and swear never to tell anyone of this spree of yours?" 
cutting his white bottom with all her might, each blow scoring the flesh 
and making it raw.
Frank.- "Ah! I must call out, it's awful. Oh! don't quite murder me ladies. 
Ah-r-r-re!"
President.- "Will you come here again, you impudent fellow, will you 
take the oath now to keep our secret?" keeping him in constant agony by 
her well-applied strokes.
Frank's cries and Lucretia's sobs, in addition to the sight of two well
pickled bottoms, made the ladies all quite excited; each one takes up her 
birch, and as the President and Mademoiselle retire, they relieve each 
other in short spells of birching on the posteriors of the two victims, till 
at last Lucretia is nearly spent; she gets oblivious to pain, and seems lost 
in a kind of lethargic stupor. They let her down, and apply restoratives, 
which soon bring her to herself again, whilst Frank, who has been 
imploring for mercy, and praying to be sworn to secrecy for some 
minutes past, is at last allowed to take the required oath, but is greeted 
with renewed laughter when he begs pitifully to be released and allowed 
to go home.
"Ha! Ha! he thinks we shall let him go now, he can't object to Lucretia 
finishing him off, when she's a little recovered."
Frank.- "It was all her fault, I should never have come, only she assured 
me of a warm welcome."
President, laughing.- "That's good, ladies, is it not? And you can't say we 
haven't given you one, but it must be warmer still before we let you go."
Lucretia swallows some stimulating cordial, and with sparkling eyes 
announces herself as ready to assume the rod; they hand her an elegant 
new one, and she takes her position, evidently minded to give him a little 
after the fashion of Louise Van Tromp's style of birching. "Do you," said 
she, "dare to insinuate that I tempted you to come here, sir?" flourishing 
the rod over her head so that he could hear it hissing through the air.
Frank, all of a tremble.-"Ah! Ah! Lucretia, will you too prolong my 
torture, now I have promised everything."
Lucretia, bringing down her rod in earnest, makes his bottom wince and 
writhe under the stroke as she says, "Then you don't withdraw that 
insinuation, sir." Whisk - whisk - whisk, each blow harder than the last, 
and getting excited more and more, as the cuts seem to make the blood 
boil more tumultuously in her own veins, "Is it not true that you ravished 
me, sir? these ladies know all about your shameful conduct to me."
Frank, in agony and desperate at this renewed torture.- "Ah! Oh! Ah! I'm 
hanged if I own all that, why you know you had my - my - you know what 
I mean in your hand first."
Lucretia, angrily.- "Don't mention the disgusting monster," cutting him 
desperately across the shoulders, "hold your wicked tongue, sir, if you 
are only going to asperse my character," again paying her attention to his 
raw-looking bum.
Frank, who has now lost his false hair by twisting his head about too 
much, looks a little more manly, but is a very fair youth withal, although 
his rump is not so finely developed as it would have been in a girl.
Lucretia, who feels all the stimulating warmth of her own flagellation, 
cuts away in fury. "See, see," she cries, "that unmentionable thing of his 
is quite rampant, and sticks out under his shirt in front, it's impossible to 
hide the disgusting creature." Striking more and more round his 
buttocks, which so disarranges his shirt that we continually get glimpses 
of a very formidable-looking weapon projecting six or seven inches from 
a bed of curly light hair at the bottom of his belly, the youth's eyes roll in 
a kind of erotic frenzy, and every thought of pain and shame has 
evidently given away to his sensuous feelings as he writhes and twists his 
bottom in a most lascivious manner at every stroke. The flagellatrix is 
also beside herself, the sight of his bleeding bottom and erotic emotion 
increases her fury more and more. "Ah!" she cries, "he not only tries to 
make me out worse than himself, but see how insultingly he is exposing 
himself to us all!" cutting the next stroke so as to reach the offending 
member. This she does again and again, causing such intense pain and 
excitement that at last the poor fellow shouts out, "Oh! Oh! My God! I 
shall burst, it's awful, and yet gives most delicious sensations! Ah-r-re! 
Ah-r-r-re! Oh! Oh!" and then he seems to die away in an excess of 
voluptuous emotion.
Lucretia suspends her rod for a few instants and then suddenly wakes 
him up again with two or three tremendous whacks upon his sore 
posteriors, exclaiming, "Wake up, sir, we've had enough of that, perhaps 
you will now withdraw your insinuations against me; did you not take 
advantage of my confusion, when I found you so exposed in the garden?" 
following up her question by a lively application of her rod, till the blood 
fairly trickles down Master Frank's thighs.
Frank, again in awful pain, and ashamed to think how he has been 
exposed, now his erotic excitement has passed off for the moment.- "Ah! 
Ah! you she-devil, who could believe you could cut me up so after your 
loving caresses and assertions of your affection for me. Ah! Miss Coote, 
save me from her, have mercy ladies!" the tears of shame and agonized 
mortification running down his crimson face.
Lucretia.- "Not yet, you impudent boy; will you withdraw your assertions 
about me, or I will literally skin your bottom before you get let off."
Frank.- "Oh! Oh! how cruel of you Lucretia, to force me to tell a lie, how 
can I?" writhing under the shower of smarting strokes, and evidently 
beginning to experience the return of his voluptuous feelings.
Lucretia.- "Your cries are delightful. I enjoy it so much more, knowing 
how we love each other. Will - will you withdraw your wicked assertions? 
You have made these ladies think me a monster of lasciviousness. Do you 
hear, sir?" cutting well up under the crack of his bottom, so that the tips 
of the birch might sting him in the tenderest and most private parts.
Victim.- "Ah! Oh! Oh! My God! you'll kill me," seeming almost ready to 
faint with the suddenly excruciating pain.
Lucretia.- "Then why do you obstinately persist in refusing the 
satisfaction I ask of you, and say I want to make you tell lies, you wicked 
fellow, I'll murder you with the birch if you don't retract your vile 
insinuations," cutting him terribly everywhere she fancies he can feel 
most.
Frank, in terrible agony.- "Oh! Oh! What - what must I say - all those 
stories about us are quite untrue, we never did anything wrong," 
writhing about and hardly knowing what he says in his anxiety to get 
away from his torture.
Lucretia, with a furious blow which almost takes his breath away.- "Hold, 
hold, now, sir, you go to the other extreme; I only want you to confess 
you took advantage of me; your brain is confused, what a strange thing 
that after all this whipping and wealing the blood should still fly to your 
head."
Frank, sobbing with mortification.- "Indeed - indeed, I remember now, 
how I put my hand under your clothes, when you were so overcome you 
could not resist me. Ah! Oh! Oh! Let me off, you never need fear I shall 
tell the secret of my own humiliation!"
He is fairly broken down, Lucretia drops her worn-out birch as tears of 
sympathy rise in her large loving eyes, and she sobs, "Poor fellow, poor 
fellow, what made you so obstinate?"
President.- "Let him down, and make him kneel before me and beg our 
pardon for the indelicate scandal he has caused amongst us, as I can feel 
and see what painful emotions the sight has caused in every lady's 
breast."
He is released, and Frank, humbly kneeling, declares his sorrow for 
having so shamefully intruded upon our private proceedings and again 
promises faithfully to keep our secret, and begs with fresh tears in his 
eyes to be allowed to remain a member after his painful initiation.
This was most favourably received, and I soon found out that Lady Clara 
was at the bottom of a plot for introducing the male element into our 
society. I hastily closed the seance, and never knew how or what means 
they used to ease his sore bottom, but next day, by advice of Mdlle. 
Fosse, I intimated to them all a dissolution of the Club, as I could not 
possibly join in or allow my house to be used for birching orgies in 
connection with the opposite sex. My next and last letter on this subject 
will relate more nearly to myself.
Yours affectionately,
ROSA BELINDA COOTE.

(To be continued.)


THE FRUITS OF PHILOSOPHY

Said good Mrs. Besant,
To make things pleasant,
If of children you wish to be rid,
Just after coition,
Prevent all fruition,
And corpse the incipient kid.
To do this completely,
Securely and neatly,
That your conscience may suffer no twinge,
Before having connection,
Procure an injection,
Likewise an elastic syringe.
Then after the "coup,"
All the ladies need do
Is to jump out of bed on the spot,
Fill the squirt to the brim,
Pump it well up her quim,
And the kid trickles into the pot.
A little lady who was, and we believe is, a great speaker at the Quakers' 
meetings, was once asked by Mr. Bright in his young days, "if she did not 
find the spirit inspired her with thoughts of marriage?" "No," she 
answered, "but I frequently find my struggling with the flesh does."


THE COLOMBINE

Written in London 12th January, 1837, on Fraulein Theresa Schmidt, 
an opera dancer, as Columbine.
Night after night I've fed my eyes,
On sweet "Theresa Schmidt, Fraulein,"
And marvell'd how cold Northern skies
Could mould so fair a Columbine.
No verse, no rhyme could tell my mind,
To vent the praise my heart would breathe,
But she's an English girl I find,
And bears the vulgar name of Smith.
But whatso'er her name may be,
No Roman dancer could surpass,
The way she shows her open C,
And flourishes her jutting arse.
Yes - whatso'er the name she bear.
No graces, no celestial nymphs,
Can grant to men a sight more fair,
Of paradise a clearer glimpse.
Let others rave of Taglioni,
Dancers from Florence or from France,
But give Theresa for my money,
She shines the goddess of the dance.
The sculptor modelling naked truth,
Array'd in Eve's celestial dress,
May find her here in blaze of youth,
In all her native loveliness.
Pure English are the parts she shews,
Although she's call'd Theresa Schmidt;
What's in a name? A bright moss rose
By any other name's as sweet!


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART IV.
(Continued.)

My partner was far too impetuous to heed my faint remonstrances, and 
in spite of all I could do to keep my thighs closed his venturesome hand 
soon took possession of my heated cunny. "If I die I must have you, 
darling lady," he whispered in my ear, as he suddenly forced me quite 
back on the sofa, and tried to raise my clothes.
"Ah! No! No! I shall faint. How your violence frightens me!" I sighed, 
trying to smother my desires by simulating helplessness, and then 
feigning unconsciousness I promised myself a rare treat by allowing him 
to think I really had fainted, which, no doubt, would urge him to take 
advantage of the moment to riot unrestrained in the enjoyment of my 
most secret charms.
It was almost dark in the shadowy recess where the sofa on which we 
were was situated. "She's quite gone, the darling!" I heard him say to 
himself, as he gently parted my relaxing thighs, "I'll kiss it first." Then I 
knew he was kneeling between my legs, and I felt his fingers gently 
parting the lips of my cunt. "How I must have excited her, she's been 
spending!" he went on, then I felt his lips right between the nymphre as 
he kissed me rapturously just on the excitable little clitoris. What a thrill 
of desire it sent through my frame, as it made me literally quiver all-over 
with emotion, so that I could scarcely refrain from clasping his head with 
my hand, or nipping his dear face between my thighs.
This only lasted a few moments, which seemed awfully long in my 
excitable state, my cunt was spending and throbbing under the 
voluptuous titillations of his velvety tongue. Heavens how I wanted to 
feel his prick inside of me! and could not have feigned my fainting state 
another instant, but the moment my lips were in the act of parting to 
implore him to fuck me at once he started to his feet, pushing my thighs
as wide apart as possible, and directly I felt the hot head of his cock 
placed to the mark; slowly and gradually he pushed his way in, as 
contracting my usually tight affair I made it as difficult as I could for him 
to achieve possession. How he kissed my lips, calling me, "Darling lady, 
dear Beatrice, oh, you love, what pleasure you give me!"
I felt him spend a torrent of his warm essence right up to my vitals, and 
then lay still upon me exhausted for the moment by the profuseness of 
his emission.
Still apparently in the state of inanimation, and without opening my 
eyes, I made my cunt nip and contract on his throbbing prick as it was 
soaking within me, in such a manner that he was almost immediately 
aroused from his delicious lethargy, and recommenced his movements, 
exclaiming to himself, What a love of a girl, even in her fainting state, the 
love pressure of her cunt responds to the action of my prick. What 
pleasure it would be if I could but arouse her to sensibility!" as he kissed 
me over and over again rapturously, quickening his stroke till my blood 
was so fired I could no longer impose upon him, so I suddenly threw my 
arms around the dear boy's neck, whilst my amorous kisses responding 
to his silently assured him of the delight he was affording me.
"Here they are, the sly things, why Beatrice is the hottest of the lot, see 
she has got Charles well in her," laughed Lady Bertha; bringing a light 
into the room, and followed by all the others, looking very excited, and as 
if some of them at least had been doing the same; in fact I could see the 
front of John's trousers were undone, whilst the flushed face of Lady 
Montairy, and the delighted manner in which she clung to the handsome 
young French page, assured me that she at least was on the best of terms 
with her partner, added to which, in the background, Bridget and Fanny 
seemed as loving as any of them from their damask cheeks and sparkling 
eyes.
Charles was dreadfully confused, and I felt that the surprise was taking 
all the vigour out of him, so with the greatest presence of mind, I threw 
my legs over his buttocks and embraced him more firmly than ever, as I 
exclaimed, "It's this naughty fellow, my dear, has taken liberties with me, 
that I fainted from fear, and he is in complete possession of my virginity, 
and having aroused all my passions to the highest pitch he wants to 
withdraw, slap his bottom well for me, and make him now complete my 
pleasure, after satisfying his own greedy lustfulness!"
He struggled hard to get away but I held him tightly, whilst all of them 
slapped him without mercy, making him fairly bound in the saddle to my 
great delight, more especially when I soon found him swelling up quite 
an unnatural stiffness, till his prick was almost breaking my quim, and 
he was furiously fucking with all his might, as he cried out for them to 
leave off and let him do it properly.
The noise of the slaps on his bum seemed to give me intense delight and 
I never remember to have had a more delicious fucking, which as he had 
spent twice previously lasted a long good bout, till we both came together 
almost frantic with delight, as our mutual essences were commingled at 
the same moment.
"There, don't let me catch any two of you slipping away by themselves 
again," said Lady Montairy, as she gave a last tremendous slap, which 
fairly made the poor fellow bound under her hand, in spite of his 
exhaustive spend. "It spoils half the fun, when some are so sly, and 
pretend to be mock-modest when at the same time they are quite or 
more inclined for the sport than anyone." 
All returned to the drawing-room and refreshed ourselves with 
champagne, jellies and other reinvigorating delicacies, as we laughed 
and bantered the four young fellows and the two lady's-maids about their 
sweethearts and love experiences, till Bertha wrote all the names of the 
female members of our party on slips of paper, which she said she would 
hold for the boys to draw their prizes, declaring that Bridget and Fanny, 
if drawn, should submit to be fucked, although they protested their 
virginity and determination to keep it for the present, much as they 
enjoyed the other fun.
First of all she asked us to assist her in stripping our cavaliers quite 
naked, in order that we might enjoy the sight of their adolescent beauties 
(John, the eldest, being only nineteen). They were finely formed young 
fellows, but the splendid proportions of Master Charlie's penis carried off 
the honours of the evening, being more than eight inches long and very 
thick. My lady friends were in ecstasies at the sight, and almost made the 
other three young fellows jealous by each wishing he might draw them 
for a partner.
"Now there shall be no deception or cheating; I've a novel idea how the 
lots shall be drawn," said Bertha, drawing up her clothes till she showed 
the beautiful lips of her luscious cunt, just peeping out between the slit in 
her drawers as her legs were wide apart; then drawing me close to her 
side she gave me the slips of paper and whispered in my ear to arrange 
them in her cunt with the seven ends just sticking out. It was soon done, 
then our gentlemen had to kneel down in front and each one drew his 
paper with his mouth.
This was a jolly bit of fun, Bertha looked as if she would have liked to be 
fucked by all four instead of merely having them draw lots from her gap,
which was so tickled as they drew out the papers that she actually spent 
under the novel excitement.
John drew Bridget; James, Lady Montairy; Charles, Bertha, whilst I was 
lucky enough to get the handsome Lucien, who had been eyeing me with 
a most amorous leer, which you may be sure did not in the least offend 
me.
Corisande and Fanny were told to fit themselves with a couple of most 
artistically moulded india-rubber dildoes of a very natural size and not 
too large, which Lady St. Aldegonde said her husband had procured for 
the purpose of having his lady bottom-fuck himself occasionally, when 
he wanted extra stimulation. "And now my dear, they will be very useful 
in enabling you to give these nice youths the double pleasure as they 
enjoy their partners."
The ladies were now also divested of everything, till the complete party 
were in a state of buff, excepting the pretty boots and stockings, which I 
always think look far sweeter than naked legs and feet.
The interest centred in the engagement between Bertha and Charles, as 
the others were all anxious to see the working of his fine prick in her 
splendid cunt. He was in a very rampant state of anticipation, so she laid 
him at full length on his back, on a soft springy couch, then stretching 
across his legs she first bent down her head to kiss and lubricate the fine 
prick with her mouth, then placing herself right over him gradually 
sheathed his grand instrument within her longing cunt, pressing down 
upon him, with her lips glued to his, as she seemed to enjoy the sense of 
possessing it all. I motioned to her bottom with my finger, and Fanny, 
understanding my ideas, at once mounted up behind her mistress and 
brought the head of her well-cold-creamed dildoe to the charge against 
her brown-wrinkled bottom-hole, at the same time clasping her hands 
round Bertha, one hand feeling Charlie's fine prick, whilst the fingers of 
her other were tickling the fine clitoris of our mistress of the ceremonies. 
It was a delightful tableau, and it awfully excited us all when they at once 
plunged into a course of most delicious fucking. Fanny was as excited as 
either of them as she vigorously dildoed her mistress, and kept her hands 
stimulating them in front. Corisande now attacked Fanny behind with 
her dildoe, delighting her with frigging combined.
How they screamed with delight, and spent over and over again; it is 
impossible to describe, but I had got Lucien's fine prick in my hand as we 
were kissing and indulging in every possible caress. It throbbed in my 
grasp as I repeatedly drew back the foreskin, till at length fearing he 
would spend over my hand, I sank back on a sofa, and drew him upon 
me, guiding his affair to my longing cunt, whilst he clasped me round the 
body and kissed more ardently than ever. I could see all that was going 
on round the room, Lady Bertha still riding furiously on Charles, 
stimulated by the double exertions of Fanny and Corisande, and watched 
with delight the frenzied enjoyment of the lady's-maid, as she handled 
and felt how Charles was going on in front, whilst her young mistress's 
dildoe almost drove her to distraction by its exciting movements in her 
bottom. Lady Montairy was riding James as he sat on a chair, but John 
was being quite baffled by his partner Bridget, who wriggled and avoided 
every attempt of his cock to get into her, as she kissed and allowed him 
any liberty except the last favour of love.
At last we all finished. "Now," said Lady Bertha, "we will rest and refresh 
ourselves a little, and then we will see to Bridget and Fanny having their 
maidenheads properly taken; meanwhile I will tell you a little adventure 
I once had down at Brentham a few months after my marriage. Well, you 
must know St. Aldegonde wanted to represent the county in parliament, 
and a general election was expected very soon, indeed it was rumoured 
the dissolution would occur almost immediately, so no time was to be 
lost, and there was one great landowner, who if we could but secure him 
to our side we were sure of carrying the day. He had been an old admirer 
of mine, and had been much chagrined at my lordship's success in 
obtaining my hand, and we both knew he was almost certain to throw all 
his influence into the opposite scale. We were just going to bed one 
night, and about to fall asleep after a beautiful fuck (it is nice when first 
married) when a sudden idea made me quite laugh, it seemed so good.
"St. Aldegonde was quite anxious to know what I had been thinking of, 
'My love,' I said, kissing him (I don't often do that now, except when I 
want to wheedle him out of something) would you mind giving a bit of 
my cunt to secure your return for the county?' 'Why, Bertha darling, just 
at this moment nothing would make me jealous, as you've sucked the last 
drop of spend from my cock,' he said, with a yawn, and then realising my 
idea, he continued, 'Do you mean Mr. Stiffington, my love; it's a bright 
idea, if you do, and damned cheap way of buying him, besides cunt could 
never be reckoned bribery.'
"The prospect of adventure, added to the good I might do for my 
husband, made me volunteer to do it, and as secrecy was everything, we 
determined that I should go down to Brentham disguised as a servant.
"Next day we started apparently to go to Paris, but I left St. Aldegonde at 
the railway station, and started off to Brentham by myself after changing 
my dress at a hotel. The housekeeper at Brentham was the only person 
whom I took into my confidence, but of course she did not know all.
"She passed me off as a niece from town, who had a holiday for a few 
days, and I mixed with the servants as one of themselves; the idea that I 
could be Lady Bertha never entered their heads, as I was supposed to be 
gone abroad for a tour.
"Without delay she got the coachmen to drive me over to Mr. 
Stiffington's place, Manly Hall, with a note to that gentleman on some 
special business, which I must deliver with my own hands.
"The gentleman was at home, and I was soon ushered into the library, 
where he was attending to his letters or other business, after breakfast, 
about 11 o'clock in the morning.
"'Well, young woman, let me have the particular letter you brought from 
Brentham; why couldn't a groom have done as messenger? By Jove! 
you're a nice looking girl though!' he said suddenly, seeming to notice my 
appearance.
"'If you please, sir,' I said, blushing, 'I'm Lady Bertha's maid, and bring a 
very important note from Lord St. Aldegonde.'
"He was a fine handsome fellow of about thirty-five, full of life and 
vigour in every limb; his eyes looked me through and through, then 
suddenly he penetrated my disguise, as he exclaimed, 'Ah, no, you're 
Lady Bertha herself. What is the cause of this mystery?'
"I was all confusion, but he told me to sit down and tell him without 
reserve what I wanted, as he drew to a sofa and seated himself by my 
side.
'"Your vote and interest to secure my husband's return for the county,' I 
said in a low voice, 'we know you can turn the scale, so I ventured to 
solicit your influence in person.'
"But how can you expect me to be otherwise than hostile to a man who 
deprived me of your beautiful self,' he replied, 'why did you jilt me for a 
lordling?'
"I looked down in pretended distress, as I answered with an almost 
inaudible voice, 'If you only knew our family necessities, it would soothe 
your wounded self- respect, nothing but his dukedom in perspective 
sealed my fate against my own feeble will, and now it is my duty to 
further his interests in every way.'
"'Dear Bertha,' he exclaimed excitedly, 'do I really hear right, would you 
have preferred me, can you not pity my unrequited love, won't you even 
favour me with a smile as I look in your face?' taking my hand and 
covering it with impassioned kisses. 'I would support your husband, but - 
but I must be bribed - let me think what you shall give me, dearest; of 
course he's had your first virginity, but I must have the second, it will 
cost him nothing, and no one need know.'
"He was growing quite impetuous; with one arm around my waist, whilst 
he covered my blushing face with the most ardent kisses, I could feel his 
other hand wandering over my bosom or my thighs, as he felt them 
through my dress, then taking one of my hands he forced me to feel his 
standing cock which he had let out of his breeches; the mere touch sent a 
thrill of desire through my whole frame as I sank backwards in an 
assumed faint.
"He jumped up, fastened the door, then went to a drawer, from which he 
took a small book and a little box, then kneeling down by my side he 
gently raised my clothes, kissing my legs all the way up, inside or outside 
of my drawers as he could get at them, and parting my thighs opened the 
slit in my drawers, till he had a fair view of my pussey. 'What a sweet 
little slit, what soft silky down it is ornamented with,' I could hear him 
say as he pressed his lips to my Mons Veneris, then I could feel his 
fingers parting the lips of my cunt with the greatest tenderness to enable 
him to kiss the little button of love. This was too much, I pressed his 
head down with my hands, as I spent over his tongue with a deep drawn 
sign of pleasure. 'She's mine, how she likes it, the touches of my tongue 
have made her come!'
"'Look, darling,' he continued, as he rose to his feet, 'I thought a few 
delicate kisses would revive you if properly bestowed in the most 
sensitive place, but I don't mean to have you there; this book will show 
you the most delightful avenue of bliss, and open up to your ravished 
senses heavenly bliss you have hither had no conception of.'
"Keeping my clothes up, and making me retain hold of his priapus in one 
hand, he showed me a series of splendid little drawings in the book, all 
illustrating the way to enjoy bottom-fucking. He could see I was 
tremendously excited, so lost no time in placing me on my hands and 
knees on the sofa, then anointing my tight little bum-hole with some 
ointment from the box, and putting some also on the shaft of his prick, 
he made me push my bottom well out behind, with my legs wide apart so 
as to give him every facility, but 'Ah! Ah! No, no, I can't bear it!' I 
exclaimed, the tears fairly starting to my eyes as I felt the first advance of 
his lovely engine, forcing its way through the tightened orifice; the pain 
was like a number of needles pricking the part all at once. I can describe 
the sensation as the sphincter muscle gradually relaxed in no other way. 
He frigged me deliciously in front all the while, pushing so firmly and 
getting in in such a gentle manner behind that I seemed to love him 
more and more every moment, and long for him to accomplish his task, 
and complete my enjoyment, as the very pain seemed a percursor to 
some extraordinary bliss, nor was I disappointed; the pain was soon 
succeeded by the most delicious sensations as his movements stirred me 
up to the highest pitch of excitement, and he never withdrew till we had 
spent thrice in rapturous ecstasies, screaming with delight and almost 
losing our lives from excess of enjoyment.
"Thus my mission was successful, and his lordship became a Member of 
Parliament."
This tale had worked us all up, so that we were mutually groping each 
other's privates, and as soon as Bertha had finished we seized Fanny and 
Bridget, but too much of the same thing being rather tedious to read I 
will only say that John and Charles took their virginities in splendid 
style, when the girls really found no more nonsense would be tolerated.
This was my last adventure in town, and in the next part I shall go on to 
relate what happened after my marriage with Lord Crim-Con, which took 
place shortly afterwards.

(To be continued.)


AN ANSWER TO A QUEER QUESTION

A few young sages one bright day
(Such conduct is not becoming)
Disputed, doth an old tale say,
Which is the prettiest part of women:
And this, the cause of the affray is.
Some said the cheeks, and some the eyes,
And so they sought the beauteous Lais,
And asked her to award the prize.
The lady said, perhaps displeased,
These thoughts I cannot understand.
If you could have them where you pleased,
I wonder where you'd put your hand?
'Twould be, you would see,
On their K.U.N.T.


SONG
Translated from the Hindustani.

Oh when shall I behold, love,
Thy noble manly face?
O when thy neck enfold, love,
Within my close embrace?
All young, and warm, and willing,
O when shall I receive
Those raptures, fierce and thrilling,
Which man alone can give?
As the thirsty pearl shell opes, love,
To imbibe prolific showers,
All, all my bosom's hope, love,
Expect thy vigorous powers;
My dreams are full of pleasure,
Naught else my heart employs,
Come kiss me without measure,
Thou source of all my joys!


CAUTION TO LADIES

A contributor wishes to remonstrate against the practice of a very nice 
young lady friend of his, who treats her quim as if it was a baby's arse. He 
says, "A nice cunt is a delicious thing to suck, but damn the violet 
powder, which dries up all the natural juiciness!"


ROUGE ET NOIR

A nigger in fair St. Domingo,
Being blase, and worn, said "By Jingo,
Blast all women and boys,
I'll try some new joys,"
So he went out and fucked a flamingo.


VOLUME 10

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.

(Continued)


Shortly a bell sounded, and through a side door entered a troupe of the 
most beautiful young girls the world could produce.
The effect on me was electric, so much beauty congregated together I 
could not imagine. So bewitchingly graceful did they appear as they 
gleefully tripped into the room, exhibiting the most lascivious attitudes. 
So true to a fault were their figures, so charming was the clear 
transparent whiteness of their necks and faces, slightly tinted with the 
rose's hue, shaded by masses of rich black, auburn, or chestnut hair, 
which waved in the light like rays of molten gold, falling in ringlets over 
their beautifully rounded shoulders, whilst their eyes, half hid in the long 
silken lashes, beaming and sparkling with licentiousness, made them 
look like houris descended from the Moslem's paradise, rather than 
anything of mortal mould. And what served to heighten the enchantment 
their appearance cast over me was their dress.
Some entered dressed in pants and cymar, a la Turque, displaying to the 
utmost advantage their large busts and beautifully rounded hips.
Others (the majority) dressed in Turkish pants of fine blue or pink gauze, 
with a short petticoat hanging halfway to the knee, made of the same 
material, and which, instead of hiding any part of their bodies, only 
added to their beauty, and heightened every charm.
Their beautiful breasts could be plainly seen, even the rosy-tipped 
nipples could be distinguished as they rose and fell in undulating 
palpitations against their slight covering.
The shape of the legs and thighs could be seen; nay, even the masses of 
curling hair that overhung their delicious, luscious little cunts, even the 
lips of which I could see - all, all was visible.
I stood thus entranced, gazing on the fairy-like beings that were grouped 
around me, without a thought but of their extreme loveliness, till I was 
aroused from my state of dreamy delight by one of the gentlemen 
present asking me to give my arm to one of the ladies, and take her for 
my partner at the supper table. And that if after supper I should see any 
other lady who I might prefer to my first choice, I should be at full liberty 
to take her.
All that I could do in answer was to gaze around on them with a half
bewildered look, till a beautiful creature came up to me, and with a 
smile, putting her arm in mine, her lustrous dark eyes beaming with the 
very spirit of luxuriousness, asked if I would not accept her as my 
companion for the night.
I answered her by putting my arm around her taper waist, and drawing 
her into a close embrace, imprinted on her lips a dozen burning kisses, 
which she returned with equal ardour.
Leading the way to the table we seated ourselves on a sofa (there being 
no chairs, but a sofa for each couple); the repast commenced.
No sooner had we taken our seats than an unseen band of music struck 
up, playing the most beautiful and seductive airs; and as the dessert 
came on, a large curtain, which was stretched across at one end of the 
room, suddenly drew up, exhibiting a beautiful little stage, on which 
appeared four girls dancing some of the most licentious dances, throwing 
themselves into the most tempting postures, pirouetting till their gauze 
skirts stood entirely level with their navels, showing their cunts, even 
drawing apart the vermilion lips of those mossy temples of love by the 
extension of their legs, allowing us to catch a glimpse of the luscious 
interior which the open legs half disclosed.
After sitting at the dessert an hour or more, drinking the most exciting 
and heating wines with one another, on a given signal the girls withdrew 
to prepare for the ball, leaving us to do the same, which consisted merely 
in our stripping stark naked, retaining only our pumps.
I must here beg the reader's indulgence to state what I should have said 
before - that is, that the members of the society which held their revels in 
this house all belonged to the first families in the kingdom. That when 
any gentleman was initiated he must bring with him and present to the 
society some female relative, either a sister or cousin, mistress, or some 
beautiful female friend, so that in enjoying the relatives of other 
members he could have no advantage over them or their honour.
The young lady who had made herself my partner, I learned, was 
Mademoiselle de C-, daughter of Count C-, and sister to one of the 
gentlemen present. Here, on the pretence of being on a visit to each 
other's houses, they met once a week, and gave loose to the most 
unbounded licentiousness. All modesty formally banished the house, and 
the most lascivious abandon being substituted in its place.
After stripping we entered the ballroom, which, like the salle a manger, 
was painted with nude figures, and instead of seats, it was furnished at 
the sides and ends with richly made couches stuffed with the softest 
down, and having spring bottoms, sheets of the finest lace, and coverlets 
of silk and satin, but no curtains to them, as nothing was allowed to be 
done in secret.
If a gentleman and his partner were tired of dancing, they could retire to 
a couch and play at the game of love.
On brackets against the wall, a little raised above the couches, were 
shelves supporting decanters of wine, trays of comfits, and other 
stimulating refreshments.
We had not long to wait for our partners ere they came dancing into the 
room, as naked as we were, except a wide scarf of light blue or pink 
gauze, which each had thrown over her shoulders.
If I was pleased with my partner at supper I was much more so now that 
I could have a fair view of her when perfectly naked. Her skin rivalled 
alabaster in whiteness, her beautiful full breasts sustained themselves 
firm and round as two globes; her well rounded shoulders tapered down 
into a small waist, a small foot, with an ankle expanding upwards into a 
fine calf, her thighs full, large and proportionately made, swelling up into 
a pair of large hips, while the two half-globes of her backside were 
equally massive and firm. Her hair, which she had combed out, hung 
down to her knees, while her cunt was surrounded and overshadowed by 
a mass of jet black hair which grew upon and around her belly as high as 
her navel, hanging down between her thighs some way, forming a perfect 
veil or covering over the dear little slit, contrasting most beautifully with 
the snowy whiteness of her belly and thighs.
On entering the room she ran up to me with extended arms, but I caught 
her, and held her out at arm's length, surveying and devouring with my 
eyes her every charm and beauty, and then clasping her in a long 
embrace, we writhed about in each other's arms, rubbing our bellies 
together, till Mr. Pego began to snort and prance about between her 
thighs, seeking for an entrance into some hospitable retreat in which to 
hide his impudence.
So great was the excitement raised in me by feeling her soft white belly 
rubbing against mine, as well as the springy mossy covering of her fount 
of love pressing against my rampant machine, that I would have sent 
him in to explore the dark little cavern concealed between her thighs, as 
we stood in the centre of the room, had she not prevented me.
Hardly knowing how to contain my still increasing passion, I slid 
between her arms, and dropped on my knees on the floor, parting with 
my fingers the glossy ringlets that hid a pair of rosy pouting lips, most 
lusciously tempting, and implanted my burning kisses on that amorous 
spot.
There was no time for further dalliance as the music began, and she led 
me away to join in the dance.
After the first cotillion I led her to a couch, and reclining on it drew her 
down by my side, and would soon have brought matters to a crisis had 
she not prevented me again, by saying that we should be obliged to enter 
the lists, and go through our first manual exercise on a state couch in the 
centre of the room, surrounded by the whole company.
Shortly after I heard the tinkle of a small bell, and immediately entered 
four men, wheeling in a couch of carved rosewood, covered with sheets 
of the finest linen, overspread with one of Brussels lace.
The committee, one of whom was my partner's brother, advanced to me 
and led me to the couch, while three of the ladies present took 
Mademoiselle de C-, and placing her on her back turned a small screw at 
one side of it, which, acting on springs, raised that part on which rested 
her beautiful buttocks, elevating them at least one foot higher than her 
head or feet, forming a sort of bow, and throwing up that portion of her 
belly and thighs which was most contiguous to the dear little cleft in the 
bottom of her belly.
So soon as they had arranged everything the three girls stepped back a 
little, and the men placed me on the top of her who was to share my 
sweet labour. She extended her thighs to the utmost to receive me.
After I was placed comfortably on her the gentlemen fastened us down 
on the couch by means of belts of india rubber, which extended across 
the bed, and held us firmly on it.
I soon perceived the necessity of this, as at the least motion I made 
(there were such powerful springs fixed in the body of the couch) the 
springing caused by it would have thrown me off my partner if not off the 
couch.
The sweet little creature, who was lying under me, now threw her legs 
across my back, and clasping me in her arms, showed that she was ready 
for the delicious combat.
Upon these signs the girls who had placed her on the couch advanced, 
and one with the tips of her fingers held open the lips of her cunt, while 
another took hold of my stiff-stander, and pointing his head at the 
entrance, directed him to the opening before him. But so highly were my 
passions wrought up, and such a magnificent erection had I acquired, so 
swelled up was its large red head, and so lusciously tight and small was 
the entrance to the grotto of love, that it would not enter.
After two or three trials, each of which failed, the one who had hold of 
my driving machine, forced my backside up from off Mademoiselle de C-
, and slipping her head between my thighs, took my prick into her 
mouth, and palating it with her tongue, wet it well with saliva, and 
letting it out of her mouth, again presented it at the entrance of the fiery 
furnace which was gaping to receive it. Effecting a safe lodgement for the 
head, with one vigorous thrust I buried myself in her to the very haft.
So fierce was the concussion produced by the meeting of our bodies that 
my magnificent stones fairly cracked against her delicious backside. 
With such force did I come down on her that the springs in the bed were 
forced low down, and rebounding sent us some three feet into the air. 
The bed was so constructed that the springs could force the bed up from 
the body on which it rested.
I now felt that I was master of the field, and taking advantage of my 
position, gave my partner such a series of thrusts and drives - the 
springing of the bed driving her to meet me - our bodies would come 
together with such a force as to make all tremble.
The spectators around us were continually calling out to us and 
commenting upon our performance with such exclamations as the 
following: "O God, what a magnificent thrust." "How splendidly he 
drives it home to her." "See how deliciously their bodies meet together." 
"What a splendid prick, what beautifully large stones, how exquisitely do 
they flop against her buttocks," &c.
"Ah, Mademoiselle de C-, how I envy you those glorious cods and that 
luxurious prick, with which you are now gorging that greedy little maw of 
yours," exclaimed a lively young creature as she left her gallant's arm to 
approach the bed and get a fairer view of the fierce driving machine 
which so excited her imagination.
"Oh, how beautiful!" she said, as stooping down she caught a full view of 
the whole machinery in motion. "See how the proud courser steams and 
smokes as he reins back his head to the starting place, and then how he 
makes everything foam again as he dashes onward in his mad career, 
towards the goal of victory!" and in her excitement she took my stones in 
her hand, and gently squeezed them, and brought me at once to the 
crisis.
Making one last lunge forward, I lay quivering and gasping on my fair 
partner's bosom, drenching her inmost parts with a perfect shower of the 
elixir of love.
My partner, who had been no ways backward in sustaining my fierce 
lunges and had returned them with thrusts and upheavings fully as 
amorous as my own, feeling the heat of the burning liquid I was ejecting 
in her, gave way at the same time, and dissolving her very soul into a 
flood of sperm, opened the gates of love's reservoir, and let flow such a 
stream of pearly essence as never came from woman before.
After we pad recovered ourselves from the delirium in which our senses 
were lost for a few moments, the belts which held us together were 
loosened.
I arose, and raised Mademoiselle de C-; as I stood her on the floor large 
drops of spendings fell pattering between her feet, attesting to the vigour 
and warmth with which we had entered into the pleasure of love.
I now received the congratulations of the male part, as to the manner in 
which I had gone through the performance, and done such credit to their 
sex.
My mistress also received the encomiums of the females, all of whom 
envied her of her good luck in having me for a companion.
Then taking the dear girl to one of the side couches, we reclined for a 
short time, taking wine and refreshments to invigorate ourselves for 
further enjoyments.
Casting my eyes around the room I observed that every couch was 
occupied by a couple, all of them playing the same game we had just 
gone through with.
My fair partner and myself arose and promenaded round the room, 
observing the different modes and manners of frigging which some of 
them adopted.
At the sight of so many beautiful women in action all at once, I thought it 
only right my mistress should complete the set, and leading her back to 
the couch, I again gave her such a delicious fuck that she could not get up 
for half-an-hour afterwards.
Shortly after the company had recovered from the transports into which 
they were plunged, two servants entered the room, bearing in on trays 
small cups of spiced chocolate, prepared in such a way as to give the 
drinker strength to enter the lists of love ten or a dozen times.
Fucking was now proclaimed the order of the night. Never in the world 
was there so much delicious frigging done at one time by an equal 
number of persons. Never were there so many beautiful cunts to be seen 
so gorged and stuffed, and so well fucked by so many noble pricks. Never 
did woman receive such a shower of sperm as drenched them from all 
quarters.
The debauch was growing to its height, the chocolate began to operate 
fiercely on the men. The Women writhed and twined themselves about 
the floor, fucking, screaming and shouting in ecstasy.
The most licentious words now issued from the mouths of those females, 
who, on the morrow, would meet you in their salons with a demure look 
and virtuous countenance.
The excitement was steadily increasing. The women became perfect 
Bacchantes, they drank freely of the most exciting and exhilarating 
wines.
Suddenly they stripped the beds from off the couches, and spread them 
on the floor, forming one large bed, upon which they could all lay down. 
The uproar increased. Here might be seen two women contending 
(amicably) for one man.
Again, two men contending for one woman, till each found a place for 
their inflamed pricks, one in her cunt, and the other in her bottom or 
mouth at the same time.
The females shouted, ran after the men, throwing themselves on the bed, 
dragging the men on the top of them.
My loving mistress partook of the universal excitement with the rest. She 
was, if possible, more furious than any of her sex, mad with the 
extraordinary lubricity aroused within her amorous frame, twining 
herself in my arms, rubbing all parts of her body with force, so highly 
were her erotic propensities aroused, and continually calling on me by 
every endearing name, to frig, fuck, or give her satisfaction with my 
tongue.
Placing herself in the most lascivious positions, throwing up her legs and 
outstretching her arms, she would invite me, in the most licentious 
terms, to enter the amorous lists, expatiating on each and every separate 
beauty of her person, declaring the superior firmness of her plump 
bubbies, which she would press and squeeze, then on the white and 
velvet softness of her belly, describing all the luscious charms of her 
cunt, the luxurious heat contained within its juicy folds. Then turning on 
her belly, would display the two full and plump moons of her backside, 
inviting me to enter from that quarter. Then throwing her legs back, lay 
with the feet resting on her buttocks.
While in this position a thought struck me, and I determined to put it in 
execution.
Throwing myself on my back, my feet towards her head, my bare arse 
against hers, my prick stiff and erect as a rod of ivory tipped with red, I 
told my inamorata to lower her legs on my body. As she did so I had my 
battering ram right to the point, and she impaled herself on its head. 
This was a rather novel mode of fucking, but none more so than the 
manner in which some of the others were frigging.
The orgies of these Bacchantes having reached its height, partially 
subsided for a few minutes, when the president of the club, calling for 
order, put to the vote whether the lights in the room should be put out or 
not.
Having witnessed all that had passed, this seemed a strange proceeding, 
and on asking my fair partner to solve the riddle, she replied that at a 
certain hour at each meeting the party, both male and female, stripped 
themselves of every ornament. The women are not even allowed to retain 
combs in their hair. The men then retiring to another apartment for a 
moment or two, the women would put out all the lights in the room, 
taking care, however, to leave one burning in a small side closet, when on 
the ringing of a bell the men would again enter the room, in which were 
their mistresses, and mixing indiscriminately with them, would 
recommence the soft pleasures of love at once.
Neither the ladies nor their lovers were allowed to open their mouths 
even for a whisper, for fear of being known to each other, and that for the 
same reasons everyone was obliged to lay aside every ornament, no 
matter what it might be, so that a brother and sister, in case they were 
together, could not recognize one another by any particular bracelet, ring 
or other ornament.
After the vote had been taken we did as I have just stated. On our re
entering the room, which was totally dark, the door was locked from the 
outside by an attendant, and stumbling forward through the darkness, 
we met the women, who threw themselves into our arms, and we were 
soon tumbling pell mell on the floor.
I got hold of a plump little fairy, and groping my way to one corner, of 
the large bed, I placed her in a favourable position, and finding my way 
in the dark as well as in daylight, I revelled in charms the most 
voluptuous. 
Oh, ye Gods! how tight did her cunt clasp my prick. What a luscious 
suction was created by the juicy folds of her cylinder as my piston-rod 
shoved in and out.
How gloriously she met all my thrusts by the most energetic heaves. Oh, 
how her fiery kisses were lavished on my cheeks and lips, as I pressed 
her to my bosom. And now the crisis came on, and we swam in a sea of 
pleasure.
I lay by her side, and broke the rules by telling her in a whisper who I 
was. I questioned her about her adventures in the dark.
She went on to tell me that at one of the meetings, on the lights being 
suddenly restored, she found herself lying in the arms of her halfbrother, 
and that she had frequently met with her cousin also.
She said that she had known brothers and sisters, and many a pair of 
cousins, who had been caught in each other's arms, and that on the lights 
being restored, so far from quitting one another they pursued the chase 
till the game was run down, and enjoyed themselves as they would, had 
they been strangers.
She said that in order to obtain the full enjoyment of the pleasures of 
love, it was necessary to do away with all modesty and restraint, that 
man was made for woman, and woman for man. That, for her part, she 
considered it made no difference who the actors were, so the fucking was 
well done and enjoyed.
All her actions and movements pronounced my partner one of the most 
licentious of women. She played with all parts of my body; laying her 
head on my thighs, she would handle my stones, put the head of my
prick between other lips than those nature formed to receive it, and 
tickling the head of it with her tongue she tried to awaken it to renewed 
vigour; trying every means to arouse its dormant energies, she 
succeeded, and casting herself into my arms, lay on her back upon me.
My pego was in a beautiful state of erection, his head rooting up between 
the snowy thighs of my fair burden, and furiously butting the door, 
demanding an entrance into the secret chamber of love. With the tips of 
her fingers she opened the valves that closed the rosy-tinted aperture of 
her cavernous recess, and inserting the head I gave rein to my courser, 
and for the seventh time that night did I drown myself in bliss.
So well pleased was I with my companion that despite the attraction of 
the many beauties who were groping about over the room, enjoying 
themselves first with one man, then with another, and any of whom I 
might have had, that I laid myself in her arms, my cheek resting on a 
very large round globe of flesh, her arms clasping me close to it, while 
her legs were crossed with mine.
In this position I fell into a sound sleep.
When I awoke the lights were blazing with great splendor, and I found 
the girl in whose arms I had fallen asleep engaged in a vigorous combat 
with a man who lay close by me.
Continuing the debauch till the approach of day, we all dressed, each one 
going separately, and by different routes to their residences.
I reached home, and hastening to my apartment, completely worn out 
from the violent exercise I had undergone, I fell into a sleep from which 
it was three o'clock in the afternoon before I awoke.


CHAPTER III.

I attended all the orgies of the club - of which I had been made a member 
- where new debauches were committed every week.
At each meeting my partiality for the delicious creature I had lain with 
last, on my initiative night, increased to such a degree that I determined 
to have and retain her to myself if possible.
Celestine was the daughter of the Marquis de R-. In the club she was 
known by the soubriquet of La Rose D'Amour, by which name I shall 
continue to call her.
She combined all the graces and charms peculiar to the softer sex.
She had a temptingly small foot, giving tokens of the excellent smallness 
of the delicious slit, which nature had placed between a pair of ripe 
fleshy thighs, backed by a pair of fair buttocks, beautifully rising up, 
swelling out into bold relief from the adjacent parts. A belly white and 
soft as a bed of snow, a waist slender as a nymph, a neck like a swan, 
small mouth, inlaid with two rows of ivory, lips rosy and pouting, cheeks 
soft as the velvet down of an overripe peach, languishing dark eyes, 
sparkling and beaming with a lascivious fire, shaded by long silken 
lashes, while her auburn hair fell in a profusion of ringlets over her neck 
and shoulders, half concealing a pair of large globes rivalling alabaster in 
whiteness, tipped with nipples hard and red as rose buds, in fact she was 
"perfection personified."
The day following my last visit to the club, I received a letter from St. 
Petersburg, announcing my father's death, desiring me immediately to 
set out for that place for the purpose of removing his remains to France.
Now, I had never seen enough of my father to have any great fondness 
for him; what little filial affection I had was soon drowned by the ideas I 
had of enjoyment now I was to succeed at once to his vast fortune, so 
that I did not like to give up my pleasures, especially that of forgoing my 
meetings with La Rose D'Amour.
On receiving the letter I at once proceeded to the Hotel de R-, and on 
enquiring for Celestine was shown into the drawing-room.
The servant returned to usher me into her mistress's boudoir, where, 
opening the door, I passed in, and found her reclining on a sofa, in a 
bewitching dishabille. Her neck was uncovered, the bosom of her 
wrapper open, half displaying her pretty bubbies. One foot resting on the 
sofa, the other on an embroidered footstool, the dress lying on the knee, 
displaying a finely rounded calf. After locking the door I read her the 
letter I had received, and telling her I could not part from her, implored 
her to leave home and accompany me on my journey, telling her that on 
our return to France, I would fit up my chateau in Brittany with all the 
luxury of an Eastern Harem, where we might reside amid all the 
pleasures that love could induce, and an the luxury that wealth could 
purchase.
After a few short murmurs she consented, and I left her to make the 
necessary preparations for our departure on the morrow.
As she was to accompany me in male attire, acting as a page, I was 
obliged to have recourse to my faithful valet, to procure proper dresses, 
&c.
By eight o'clock in the evening we had everything prepared, and as we 
were to start at daylight, Celestine, under pretence of going to a ball, 
came and passed the night with me in my chamber at my uncle's.
At daylight we set off with all the speed that four good horses could give 
us. 
My companion made a very handsome-looking boy, and was the cause of 
our having some very amusing adventures on our journey.
At a small town on the frontier, at which we stopped, on showing my 
passport to Monsieur le Maire, he insisted on our staying at his house for 
the night, which I at last complied with.
He was an old man about sixty, grey-haired and bald. After arriving at 
his house, he sent a servant to inform his wife that there were strangers 
in the hall below, and desiring her presence.
In a few minutes, to our agreeable surprise, there entered the room a 
very charming, rosy-cheeked, vivacious-looking young woman, about 
twenty-two years of age.
In the course of the evening I observed by the almost scornful manner in 
which she regarded her husband that the union with him had been a 
"marriage of convenience," and furthermore, from the glances I 
perceived passing between her and Celestine, I knew she wanted but the 
opportunity to give her husband the slip, so I determined, if the chance 
offered, to repay M. le Maire's hospitality by making an addition to his 
bald pate in the shape of a pair of horns.
On retiring for the night, my mistress informed me that she had an 
engagement with our host's wife. That she intended to drug a glass of 
wine for her husband on going to bed, which would ensure her freedom 
for at least ten hours, and that as soon as her husband was fast asleep 
she would go to her room.
Telling Celestine to undress and get into my bed, I went into the room 
prepared for her, and stripping myself perfectly naked, awaited in 
darkness the coming of the charming hostess.
After waiting for an hour I heard a light step advancing towards the 
room, the door opened, and she entered, and whispering Rudolph, the 
name Celestine had taken, advanced to the bed. Slipping the bolts in the 
door, I caught her in my arms, and found she was as naked as myself. In
kissing her she knew immediately by my whiskers that I was not the 
person she expected to meet, and fearing she had made a mistake in the 
room, she gave a slight scream, and struggled violently to free herself.
But I retained a firm hold of her naked waist, and drawing her to the bed, 
explained everything to her. How that my page Rudolph was my "chere 
amie," accompanying me in this disguise.
After calming her fears I lighted a taper that stood on the table and 
kissed everything, especially a dear hairy little cleft at the bottom of her 
belly, I found her to exceed the expectations I had formed at the supper 
table. She could not resist my handling her person, but freely gave 
herself up to my touches.
The game was getting too exciting to stand dallying very long, so turning 
her on her back, I plunged my weapon into a bath of hot juicy flesh, and 
gave her a luxurious feast of the fruit of which she had had before but a 
very slight taste.
Five times that night did I put her through the manual exercise of love, 
and five times did she die away in the most ecstatic enjoyments, the 
pleasures of which she declared she had only known in imagination.
It was with sincere regret that Madame le Maire parted from me at dawn 
of day, to join her sleeping husband, to whose brows had just been added 
a pair of horns. They were short to be sure, but there appeared every 
prospect of their branching out into large antlers. Before leaving me she 
made me promise to stop on my return.
After breakfast in the morning I returned my host my sincere thanks for 
his hospitality, assuring him that the entertainment I had received in his 
house was far beyond my expectations.
I ordered my carriage, and followed by my page, took the road to Vienna.

(To be continued.)


SALLY'S MISTAKE

Sally, the servant-maid of Mr. A-, was accustomed to walk in her sleep. 
She one night came into her master's room, went into his bed, laid down 
and slept between him and his wife.
In the morning Mr. A- got up according to his usual custom, a little after 
five o'clock, after having performed (as he thought) the part of an 
affectionate husband, not suspecting that there was anybody in bed with 
him but his wife.
He had not got downstairs before Mrs. A- awoke, and accosted Sally, 
whom she mistook for her husband, in the following terms: "My dear Mr. 
A-, indeed I am not surprised that we have no children, since you are so 
lazy. Come closer, my dear, pray my dear, come. I am sure I am young 
and vigorous and perform my part as well as any woman in the 
kingdom."
Here Mrs. A- paused a few minutes, waiting for an answer, but receiving 
none from the imagined husband (who lay all the time in a cold sweat, 
fearing a discovery, for she thought Mrs. A- was her gallant the 
shopman, who laid with her every night, as she was afraid to sleep by 
herself; but they never spoke to each other during their amorous 
interviews for fear of being overheard).
"Fellow, do you think me worthy of an answer; I'll be revenged - I'll never 
get into bed with you again!"
Here her breast swelled so with anger that she could not utter another 
word.
Fortunately it was not yet light, so Sally jumped out of the bed and ran 
up to her gallant; to whom she imparted the whole affair.
This was the first time they had ever broken silence during their amours, 
and they were overheard by another maid who slept in the next room. 
She watched for the shopman's coming out of Sally's chamber, and made 
him go into hers to gratify those desires which I leave the reader to 
guess.
They all arose at their usual time, and Mrs. A- being informed that 
breakfast was ready, went downstairs into the parlour, and had just 
seated herself when Mr. A- entered the room, and accosted her in the 
following words:
Mr. A.- "Well, my dear, what do you think of me now?"
Mrs. A.- "That you are as incapable as a eunuch."
Mr. A.- "Nay, my dear, I thought you seemed so much pleased with our 
gambols this morning that we should have been very great friends all the 
day, but, alas, I find there is no satisfying a woman!"
Mrs. A.- "I'll tell you, fellow, I'll have a divorce. Not even answer me, 
scoundrel. Did I not make a man of you? Had it not been for me, you 
would have had to carry your cod-piece to a beggar woman ere this - 
whilst I know by your unnatural abstinence you have a gay woman in 
keeping - some painted little bitch or flaghopper. Not a civil answer when 
I offer you my love? You shall repent it, sir, you old whoremonger, thus 
to neglect your virtuous wife" (clapping her hands in fury).
Mr. A.- "My dear, I did. As I love my money, will you have it cut off and 
preserved like a snake in a bottle - or do you want it twice before 
breakfast?"
Mrs. A.- "Your money is my money, and so ought your - to be, but you 
take it elsewhere, you old adulterer!"
Mr. A. - "Nay, nay, my dear, but I believe you're too loving, my jewel, as 
soon as breakfast is over I'll lock the door and we will-" 
Mrs. A.- "Now, indeed, my dear, you speak like a man of mettle, and I 
forgive all that is past."
When breakfast was over he performed his promise. 
Madam was pleased, and harmony once more reigned in their loving 
abode. 
Sally also was equally happy in having escaped from her dangerous 
predicament, her fellow servant in having gotten a gallant, and the 
shopman two fine girls to play and toy with at his pleasure.
Moral. - "It's an ill wind that blows nobody any good."


PLEASURES AFAR. DISCOVERY OF THE LONGITUDE

A merchant of Genoa leaving wife at home;
Kiss'd a little whore, in the town of Rome;
"You, my dear;" said he, "tried full many a nation,
Then say who had the longest tool of generation?"
Said the merry girl, "Oh, that's soon decided,
You, who cross the sea, are the best provided;
What a length of tail, though the seas you roam,
Your spouses never fail, to bear you babes at home!"


MISS COOTE'S CONFESSION, OR THE VOLUPTUOUS EXPERIENCES OF AN OLD MAID
In a series of Letters to a Lady Friend.

LETTER X.

My dear Nellie,- 
I have found a curious letter from a lady amongst grandfather's papers, 
so begin this letter with a copy of it.
Dear Sir Eyre,- 
We live in an age so dissolute that if young girls are not kept under some 
sort of restraint and punished when they deserve it, we shall see byeand-bye 
nothing but women of the town, parading the streets and public 
places, and, God knows, there are already but too many of them!
When fair means have been used, proper corrections free from cruelty 
should be administered.
What punishment, and at the same time more efficacious, than birch 
discipline?
Physicians strongly recommend to punish children with birch for faults 
which appear to proceed from a heavy or indolent disposition, as nothing 
tends more to promote the circulation of the blood than a good rod made 
of new birch, and well applied to the posteriors.
I may add my own opinion that the rod is equally good in its effects on 
quick, excitable temperaments. With such children the sense of shame 
and exposure (if corrected before other children) adds greatly to the 
humiliation caused by the smarting strokes on their bare flesh and 
makes a lasting impression on their imaginative sensibilities.
The parent who uses the rod with discretion is infinitely more respected 
and reverenced by his children than a more indulgent one.
Birch breaks no bones, and therefore can do no great harm; the harm it 
does is very trifling when put in comparison with the evils which it can 
prevent.
I know it is pretty well used among what are called genteel people, but in 
that class, where it is chiefly wanted; the children are entirely left to their 
depraved habits, and from want of proper corrections become too often 
the shame of their parents.
Is it not better to chastise when she is yet young (for bad habits are 
generally contracted from the age of twelve to fifteen), than to see her, 
when grown up, taken to a house of correction for offences which a good 
whipping given with a birch rod might have prevented?
She is ruined body and soul by being thrown amongst the vilest possible 
human beings.
There are children so obstinate and of a nature so perverse that nothing 
but severe corrections will amend them.
I know a young widow of fashion who has three nieces and two nephews, 
who live with her. They are all above twelve years old, except her own 
daughter, who is nearly seven.
One of the girls is tolerable, but the other two as well as the two boys are 
exceedingly mischievous. She is indeed a strict disciplinarian, and always 
punishes their faults with the birch, and though she is yet quite young 
(not above four and twenty), she manages the children as well as any 
experienced schoolmistress could.
The other day the second eldest girl, who is about fourteen, told her 
brother she could tell him how children were made. And indeed 
instructed him so well that the boy, who is thirteen, a few days after took 
very improper liberties with a pretty young girl of fifteen, who acts in the 
house as a waiting-maid to the widow.
The girl complained to her mistress, who having found out that her niece 
was as guilty, if not more so than the boy, sent the girl immediately for a 
fresh broom, wishing to give them what is called a thorough whipping.
She made two large slashing rods, with the greenest and strongest twigs 
she could pick out of the broom, and beginning with her niece, she 
pinned her shift to her shoulders and tied her hands in front to prevent 
her from making a rear guard of her hands. She then whipped her 
posteriors and thighs as hard as she could, and continued whipping her 
without intermission, as long as she could hold the rod.
Having rested a few minutes she seized the boy, pulled his breeches 
down to his heels, and with the other rod she flogged him for ten 
minutes, and with such vigour of arm as made the young libertine kick 
and plunge like a colt, screaming in agony all the while.
For my part I think she acted in that instance very properly and such a 
correction may be hereafter of great service to these children, for it is 
better not to whip a child at all than not to make him feel well the stings 
of the birch.
I called last week on a friend of mine, an eminent mantua-maker in the 
city, whom I found in a violent passion.
On enquiring the cause, she told me that one of her apprentices had 
stolen a large silver spoon, and just as she was going to send her maid to 
gaol on suspicion she received a letter from an honest Jew, to whom the 
culprit had sold it, intimating he had suspected his customer, and 
followed the girl to her house, and offering to return the article.
"Now," said she to me, "I generally correct my apprentices with the 
birch, but I have just bought this horsewhip (showing me a large heavy 
carter's whip) to flog the hussey with. I will strip her and horsewhip her, 
till every bit of her skin is marked with it."
"Pray don't use that murderous thing," I expostulated in reply, "you 
might be punished for it; people have not yet forgotten Mother 
Brownrigg's case, who whipped her apprentices to death for the fun and 
cruelty of the thing."
It was with the utmost difficulty I could prevail upon her to substitute a 
good birch rod for that cruel whip. However, on my persistently 
representing to her the cruelty of chastising a girl with a horsewhip 
(although I am sorry to say I have actually seen it done in many families, 
where those in authority were inconsiderate and hasty in their tempers, 
and would use the first thing that came to hand), she consented to do the 
whipping with a good birch.
Domestic discipline, to be most effective, ought always to be carried out
calmly, and all show of temper in inflicting punishment ought especially 
to be avoided, as likely to conduce to a want of respect in the 
delinquents.
A cart full of birch brooms, just cut from the trees, happening to pass by 
at that moment, she sent the servant to purchase a couple of them.
We both went upstairs to the back garret where the girl was confined. 
She appeared to me about fifteen, exceedingly pretty, with a beautiful 
white and delicate skin.
At the desire of my friend I stripped her of her clothes except her shift, 
and then the girl was ordered to seat herself on the floor, where the two 
brooms were thrown down in front of her, and select the finest pieces of 
birch herself, and tie them up into a rod, her mistress all the while 
pointing out particularly fine bits as most suitable for her thievish 
bottom, &c, and putting the girl into the greatest possible shame and 
confusion, the presence of a stranger like myself evidently adding 
immensely to her mortification.
When the rod was finished she tied her to one of the posts of the bed, 
and began to whip the young pilferer's posteriors and thighs with all her 
strength.
"Oh! you hussey!" she would exclaim, "will you ever steal anything 
again? Will you? Will you? Will you? I will teach you to be honest! I'll 
whip it into your system."
"Oh, God! Oh, gracious heaven! Oh, mistress! Oh, mistress!" screamed 
the girl, wriggling and twisting like a little devil on feeling the smarting 
cuts of the new birch. "Do forgive me, I will never steal any more for the 
rest of my life! Oh! Oh! Indeed I won't!"
But the mistress, foaming with rage, kept on flogging her with 
unremitting fury, till the rod was worn out, and she had to drop it from 
sheer exhaustion.
Then she called the servant, and ordered her to wash the girl's weals and 
bruises with some strong brine.
She means to give her every Saturday during a month just such another 
whipping. I think she is quite right to do so, as such corrections will deter 
the girl in all probability from ever stealing again.
When we left she was ordered by her mistress to amuse herself during 
the week by making four more good useful rods from the brooms which 
were left with her.
I have myself three daughters grown up, the eldest is about fourteen; she 
was addicted to telling lies, but I have whipped that quite out of her; my 
second daughter I have also entirely cured of some very dirty habits; but 
the youngest, who is about twelve, is not only idle and obstinate but 
exceedingly mischievous. I have made no impression upon her as yet, 
but am determined she shall feel the stings of the birch every day, if 
necessary, till she amends.
Believe me, dear Sir Eyre,
Yours faithfully,
MARY WILSON.


Now for my own adventure promised in the last. You will remember that 
in giving some account of my establishment, I mentioned Charlie the 
page, brother to my favourite servant Jane.
Well, he was such a nice boy as to be a universal favourite in the house, 
just sixteen, beardless as a girl, with a soft voice and very willing and 
agreeable, in fact he was such a good-looking youth as to make quite an 
impression upon me, but I resolutely kept the secret buried in my own 
bosom.
In my second letter I told all about my regard for Jane, and it was often 
my practice, especially when I awoke too early of a bright summer's 
morning, to get up in my nightdress and slip unseen into Jane's 
chamber, to satisfy my restlessness by a luscious embrace in the anus of 
my favourite.
But one morning as I approached the door, which was slightly ajar, I 
heard a suppressed sigh, and cautiously peeping in, to my infinite 
astonishment saw Master Charlie with nothing but his shirt on, and that 
drawn up almost under his arms, on the top of his sister Jane, who was 
equally nude. His lips were pressed to hers in the ardour of coition, and 
her legs were thrown over his loins.
My first impulse was to withdraw as silently as I had come, but the 
luscious sight rooted me to the spot, and like Moses at the burning bush, 
I felt constrained to witness the wonderful sight. There was his youthful 
shaft, almost as big as that of Mr. Aubrey mentioned in my last; it looked 
as hard and smooth as ivory, and I was forced to fix my attention on its 
rapid pushing and withdrawing motion, which she seemed to encourage 
and meet by the heaving of her bottom to every rapid shove.
The door was close to the foot of the bed, and as they were quite 
unconscious of my presence, I knelt down to avoid being seen, and enjoy 
the voluptuous sight to the end.
I felt awfully agitated and all of a tremble, it was so new to me and 
unexpected, brother and sister. Ah! how they seemed to love and enjoy 
each other; they cling to each other in ecstasy, and the lips of her vagina 
seemed literally to cling to his shaft, holding on and protruding in a most 
luscious manner at each withdrawing motion, but it soon came to an 
end, as both died away in a mutual flood of bliss, whilst a warm gush 
from my own cunny bedewed my thighs with an overflow of what was as 
yet a truly maiden emission.
Hot, flushed and confused I silently withdrew from the scene 
unobserved, fully determined to punish Mr. Charlie for his incestuous 
intercourse with his sister, and if possible secure him for my own 
enjoyment.
The temptation was irresistible; the more I thought and strove to banish 
it from my thoughts, the more would my blood boil and throb through 
my veins at the thoughts of what I had seen, and must experience for 
myself. It was no use; I could not struggle against the fascination of the 
thing.
It was a Sunday morning. Mdlle. Fosse would go to Moorfields to her 
father confessor, and attend an afternoon lecture; so as soon as I had 
done luncheon I told Jane and the other two servants they might go out 
for the afternoon and return by half-past six or seven, as I would 
dispense with dinner if Margaret the cook would have something nice for 
supper, and Charlie could answer my bell if anything was wanted.
As soon as the house was clear, and I knew the cook liked the society of 
her pots and pans too much to think of leaving the precincts of the 
kitchen, I rang for my page, and ordered him to bring a lemon, some iced 
water, sugar, &c, and seeing that he had dressed himself with scrupulous 
care in case I summoned him, I said, "Charlie, I'm glad to see you are 
particular about your appearance, although there is no one at home."
Charlie, with great modesty.- "But you, Miss, are my mistress, and I 
always wish to show you the greatest possible respect even when you are 
quite alone."
Rosa.- "Indeed, sir, you profess great respect for me, and seem afraid 
hardly to lift your eyes, as if I was too awful to look at, but I have my 
doubts about your goodness; will you please fetch me a rather long 
packet you will find wrapped in paper on the library table."
He soon returned with the parcel, and I proceeded to open it as he stood 
before me, awaiting his dismissal or further orders. The paper was 
removed, and I flourished before his face (which rather flushed at the 
sight) a good long rod of fresh green birch, tied up with scarlet ribbons. 
"Do you know what this is for, sir?" I asked the astonished boy.
Charlie, in some little confusion.- "Ah! Oh! I don't know - unless it's 
what's used for whipping young ladies at school."
Rosa.- "And why not boys, you stupid?"
Charlie.- "Ah! Miss Rosa, you're making fun of me, they use canes and 
straps to boys - but - but-."
Rosa.- "Out with what you are going to say, I'm the only one that can 
hear it."
Charlie.- "Why - why - (turning quite scarlet), the thought came into my 
head that you might be going to whip me."
Rosa, with a smile.- "Well, that shows that at least you must know you 
have been doing something very bad; what is it?"
Charlie, in confusion.- "Oh! it was only a silly thought, and I didn't mean, 
I knew I deserved it."
Rosa.- "That's a clever answer, Master Charlie. Now, answer me, am I 
your only mistress?"
He cast down his eyes at his poser, but managed to stammer out, "Why, 
of course you are, Miss, as I am in your service alone."
Rosa.- "Now you bad boy; I prepared this rod on purpose for you; can't 
you guess what I saw early this morning in Jane's room?"
Charlie seemed as if shot; he fell on his knees before me, in the deepest 
shame and distress, covering his face with his hands, as he exclaimed, 
"Oh, God! how wicked of me, I ought, to have known I should be sure to 
be caught. Oh! be merciful, Miss Rosa, don't expose us, it shall never 
happen again. Punish us anyhow rather than let anyone know of it."
Rosa.- "It's awful, but I'm inclined to keep your secret, and be merciful. 
Do you know that you are guilty of incest, and liable to be hung for it, 
both of you?"
Charlie, sobbing and crying.- "What, for that? I only went to kiss her last 
night, and then laid down by her side; somehow our kisses and the heat 
of our bodies led from one liberty to another, till - till - I stopped all 
night, and you found me there this morning."
Rosa.- "You shall both smart for this. I will whip you well myself to cure 
such obscenity, but if ever it happens again, remember you shall swing 
for it. Now, sir, off with your coat and vest, and let down your breeches 
with your behind toward me."
He was terribly shame-faced over doing as I ordered him, but too 
frightened of the consequences to remonstrate, and turning his back to 
me, he soon stood in his shirt, with his breeches well pulled down.
"Now, sir," I said, "draw up that chair and kneel upon it, with your face 
over the back, then just pull up your shirt so as to properly offer your 
uncovered rump to the rod. Mind you bear it like a man, and keep as I 
order you, or I will yet send for a constable to take you to gaol."
Charlie, in a broken voice.- "Oh! Miss, I won't even call out if I can help 
it; punish me as much as you like, only don't betray us."
Rosa.- "Well sir, you'll find my hand rather heavy, but you must smart 
well for your awful crime," giving a couple of good stinging strokes which 
made their red marks, and suffused the white flesh of his pretty bum 
with a rosy tint all over.
"Will you? Will you? you bad boy, commit such incestuous wickedness 
with your sister again? There - there, I can't cut half hard enough to 
express my horror of the thing!" exclaimed I, striking every blow with 
great deliberation and force, till his skin was covered with bleeding 
weals, and I managed, as I walked round his posteriors in the exercise of 
the rod, to see that his face was a deep scarlet, but his lips were firmly 
closed; the sight of his bottom just beginning to trickle with blood so 
excited me that my arms seemed to be strengthened at every cut, to give 
a heavier stroke next time.
"Ah! Oh! Oh! I will never do it again. Ah-hr-r-re! I can't keep my mouth 
shut any longer. It's awful! Oh! Oh! How it burns into my flesh!" as he 
was compelled to writhe and wriggle under my fearful cuts.
This went on for about twenty minutes; now and then I had to slacken a 
little for want of breath, but his sighs and suppressed cries urged me on; 
it was a most delicious sensation to me; the idea of flogging a pretty 
youth fired my blood so much more than if the victim had been a girl; the 
rod seemed to bind me in voluptuous sympathy with the boy, although I 
was in perfect ecstasy at the sight of his sufferings. At last I sank back on 
a sofa quite exhausted with my exertions, and presently found him 
kneeling in front of me, kissing my hand, which still held the birch, 
exclaiming, "Ah! Miss Rosa, how you have pickled me; but, oh! I'm sure 
to do something bad again to make you whip me another time, it's so 
beautiful I can't describe what I feel, but all the pain was at last drowned 
in the most lovely emotions."
Rosa, in a faint voice.- "Oh! Charlie, how wicked of you, there, you shan't 
kiss my hand, my foot is good enough for you to beg pardon of."
Charlie, in rapture.- "My God! Miss Rosa, may I kiss that dainty little 
trotter of yours?" seizing one of my feet, and pressing his lips to my 
slightly exposed calf.
His touch was like a spark to a train of powder, I sank quite back on the 
sofa in a listless state, leaving my leg at his mercy, and seemed unable to 
repel his liberties; I felt his roving hand on the flesh of my thighs under 
the drawers, but the nearer he approached to the sacred spot the less 
able was I to resist; his hands went higher and higher, the heat of 
unsatisfied desire consumed me. At last with an effort I whispered, "Oh! 
oh! for shame, Charlie, what are you doing? come let my leg go, I want to 
tell you something. Ah! the punishing of you has been the undoing of me, 
ah! I am indeed afraid of you," hiding my face in my hands just as he 
raised his beautiful scarlet visage close to mine, and one of my feet also 
just touched something projecting in front under his shirt. "Oh! Oh! 
what's that in front of you Charlie," I gasped.
"Oh, dear Miss, it's what Jane calls 'the boy,' and gives such pleasure that 
Aaron's rod could not equal its magic power," he said softly.
Rosa, hysterically.- "Oh! Oh! Charlie, will you be good and true to me, 
my life, my honour are in your power, you will never use my confusion, 
the secret that my impulsive nature cannot restrain. Ah! you naughty 
boy, it was the sight of your performance with your sister fired my 
imagination so that I determined to score your bottom well for you, but, 
alas, the sight has been too much for the sensuality of my disposition-."
I could not continue what I had to say, but the dear boy covered my face 
and bosom with kisses, his searching hands finding out and taking 
possession of all my secret charms, while I could not restrain my own 
hands from being equally free, and repaid his hot burning kisses with 
interest.
Our lips were too busy to give utterance to words; in short I surrendered 
everything to the dear boy, and we swam in the delights of love; of course 
I experienced the painful tension and laceration of my hymen, but all 
was soon forgotten in the flood of bliss which ensued.
His efforts exhausted him, and I had further recourse to the rod to 
procure myself a repetition of our joys, and lastly when I feared the dear 
youth might perhaps be seriously injured if I exacted from him more 
than nature could sustain, I prevailed upon him to use the birch on my 
own bottom, so as to keep my voluptuous sensations from abating.
Ah! the rod is delicious if skillfully applied after the delights of coition. 
The dear boy wanted to renew his attack, but I would not permit it, 
promising he should come to my room at night for another feast of love, 
but insisting upon his being rested for the present.
I enjoyed a most voluptuous liaison with my page for three or four years, 
till I was constrained to part with him on account of his manly 
appearance. By my advice and assistance he married well, entered into 
business, and became a thriving man. From time to time, as long as he 
lived, we secretly enjoyed the sweets of each other's society.
You have often wanted to know why I never married; the truth is, two 
things combined to prevent it. The first being my love of independence, 
and aversion to being subject to anyone, however I might love him; this I 
might perhaps have brought myself to give up, but the second reason was 
insurmountable. I could not get a new maidenhead, and positively gave 
up all idea of marriage without that article, so essential to all spinsters 
who enter the hymeneal state.
Poor Charlie died in the prime of his life, at thirty-five, but before his 
decease gave me a packet of papers relating to his amorous adventures, 
by which I find he was not very faithful to me, even when in my service, 
but "de mortuous nil nisi bonum" is my motto, I only know I loved him 
when I had him.
Perhaps someday I may put his memoirs into some shape for your 
perusal, but this letter is the finis of these selections from my own 
experience.
Believe me,
Your affectionate friend, ROSA BELINDA COOTE.


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT

Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con


PART IV.

I now come to a most important epoch of my life, which at once sealed 
my matrimonial fate.
We were to leave town the next day, and were taking a morning walk in 
Kensington Gardens with Lady St. Jerome, when who should suddenly 
meet Her Ladyship, and demand an introduction to her charming young 
friends (meaning myself and Alice), but a tall handsome-looking old 
fellow of thirty, with the most wicked pair of dark eyes I had ever seen.
Lady St. Jerome appeared to have a most sinister smile upon her face, as 
turning to us she said, "My dears, allow me to present you to the Earl of 
Crim-Con, the most gallant gentleman of the day, but be careful how you 
accept his attentions." Then seeing a rather savage look cross his 
countenance- "Pardon me, my Lord, if in introducing you to Lady 
Beatrice Pokingham and Miss Alice Marchmont, I caution them to 
beware of such a dangerous lover; they are under my protection at the 
moment, and I should fail in my duty if I did not."
The angry flush was but momentary, being instantly replaced by a most 
agreeable smile, as he replied, "Thanks, thanks, my dear cousin, but your 
piety always makes you so hard on my little foibles. Will nothing ever 
make you believe I have honourable intentions; you know how often I 
have asked you to try and find me a nice little darling wifey-pifey, who 
would lead me with her little finger, and keep me out of mischief."
"You might have found a good wife long ago, you miserable hypocrite," 
retorted Her Ladyship, "you know that a certain place is said to be paved 
with good intentions, and that is where all yours will go to, my Lord, I 
fear, but I only just cautioned my young innocent friends here."
"Ah, hem, I think I know that warm place you allude to, just between the 
thighs, is it not my Lady?"
Lady St. Jerome blushed up to her eyes as she exclaimed, in an 
apparently angry tone, "Now, this is really unbearable, that Your 
Lordship should at once commence with your obscene innuendoes; my 
dears, I am so ashamed of having introduced you to such a horrible 
specimen of modern society."
"A truce, I will really be on my best behaviour, and try not to offend the 
most delicate ideas again," he said with great seeming earnestness, "but 
really cousin, I do want to be married and kept out of harm. Now I 
suppose these two young ladies are eligible parties, do you think either of 
them would have a worn-out roue like me?"
"Really, my Lord, you are incorrigible to go on so and talk like that 
before two young ladies at once," expostulated our cicerone.
"Ha, you don't believe me, cousin, but, by God, I am not jesting, you shall 
see presently, just wait a moment," he said, then taking out his pocketbook, 
pencilled something on two slips of paper which he held in his 
hand, with the ends slightly projecting. "Now, cousin, just draw one and 
see which it is to be."
"Only for the fun of the thing, to see what you mean"; then she pulled 
one of the slips from his hand, exclaiming with a laugh as she looked at 
it, "Beatrice, you are to be Lady Crim-Con if you will take such a 
scapegrace for better or worse."
His Lordship.- "I really mean it, if you will have me dear lady; may I call 
you Beatrice? What a happy name, especially if you would make me 
happy." 
It is impossible to write how I felt at that moment; I knew that he was 
rich, with a great title, and despite his bad reputation, that was a most 
tempting bait to a comparatively portionless girl.
Somehow he took my arm, and Lady St. Jerome, with Alice, walking in 
front, seemed to go any way but direct home, in order to give His 
Lordship every facility to urge upon me his sudden courtship. I can't tell 
you how it happened, but before we reached the house, I had promised 
to have him, and in less than a month we were married.
I need not trouble about the wedding ceremony, but at once give some 
account of the first night I had with my spouse. When I first mentioned 
him, I spoke of an old man of thirty; that is exactly what he was, and 
although still a handsome fellow, one would have guessed him to be fifty 
at least.
His youthful vigour had been expended long ago, by constant and 
enervating debauchery, and now instead of being able to enter the lists of 
love in a genuine manner, he had a perfect plethora of disgusting leches, 
which he required to be enacted before he could experience sensual 
excitement.
Our first night was passed at the Lord Warden Hotel, Dover, as we were 
on our way for a continental tout.
During our short courtship I had never allowed him the slightest liberty, 
as my common sense told me that such a man would discard the most 
beautiful girl if he could but take advantage of her before marriage.
Well, then, the ceremony at St. George's, Hanover Square, where the 
nuptial knot was tied, was scarcely over, and we had just taken our seats 
in the carriage to return to Lady St. Jerome's house, from which I was 
married, when he gave me a rude kiss, and thrusting his hands up my 
clothes, seized upon my cunt in a very rough manner, as he laughingly 
told me not to pretend to be prudish, as "he knew I was a little whore, 
and had had Lothair and lots of other fellows, in fact that was the reason 
he had married me, and meant I should be a damned little bitch to him, 
and do everything he required, which a virtuous girl might object to; 
besides," he added, "I always looked out for an orphan who had no 
blasted parents to complain to. There, don't cry like a fool," as he saw the 
tears of mortification run down my crimson face, "you have only to 
pander to my curious tastes a bit, and we shall be happy enough."
I felt his advice the best I could take at the moment; his evident 
knowledge of my intrigues gave him such an advantage that I dried up 
my tears and resolved to make the best of a bad bargain, as I returned his 
kiss as lovingly as possible, and begged him "not to be a bad boy before 
other people, and he would find me everything he could wish."
I must have been very nearly screwed that night before I retired to bed to 
await His Lordship's coming. I got in between the sheets perfectly naked 
in accordance with his orders, and commenced frigging myself at once, 
the many bumpers of champagne he had made me drink in his company, 
to various obscene toasts, which he constantly proposed, such as- 
"A stiff prick for randy cunt."
"Here's to a girl who would rather be buggered, than not fucked at all," 
and one in particular, which awfully excited my ideas, viz.:
"Here's to the girl who likes to frig herself before you till she spends, then 
suck your prick to a stand, and prefers to have you in her tight wrinkled 
bum-hole rather than anywhere else."
Presently he entered the room, with a hiccup; as he pulled the bedclothes 
off me, he exclaimed, "You're a damned pretty little bitch, 
Beatrice, and being nearly drunk, my dear, you see my cock happens to 
stand for once, we will make the best of it. I had the whites of a dozen 
raw eggs in some milk this morning, and just now a cup of chocolate with 
half-a-dozen drops of the tincture of cantharides to make me randy for 
once."
His coat, trousers, and everything were thrown off in a trice, till he was 
as naked as myself, whilst his eyes had an almost demoniac kind of glare, 
so unnaturally brilliant did they look just then.
Springing on the bed, "Ha," he exclaimed in a husky voice, "my little 
beauty has been frigging herself and spending. Suck my prick or I'll kill 
you, you little bitch!" he said savagely, as he reversed himself over me, 
and plunged his head between my thighs, where he at once commenced 
to suck my quim most deliciously, whilst I nestled his rather long prick 
(it was not very thick), between my bubbies, pressing them together with 
my hands so as to make him fuck me there, whilst I was so excited that I 
readily kissed and took his balls in my mouth.
He was so furious in his gamahuching that he continually made me feel 
his teeth quite sharply, as he bit the clitoris and nymphae, growling out, 
"Spend, spend, why don't you come, you little bitch?" getting more 
outrageous and cruel every moment, till his bites made me shriek with 
agony as I writhed about, and deluged his mouth with quite a profusion 
of my creamy emission.
"A devilish good spend that," he murmured between my thighs, "but I 
have made your poor cunny bleed a little!" as he seemed to enjoy licking 
up the sanguineous mixture.
"Now suck my prick," he said with renewed fierceness, turning round 
and presenting it full in my face. "You're a cheating little bitch, and I 
mean to have you dog fashion."
I took that long prick in my hands, frigging the shaft as hard as I could, 
whilst I just titillated the ruby head with my tongue, till I felt it was 
tremendously distended and as hard as iron.
"Jump up quick, on your hands and knees, you little whore," as he gave 
me a couple of tremendously smarting smacks on my buttocks, loud 
enough to have been heard a long way off, only our bedroom was at the 
end of a corridor; the whole of the rooms in that part of the hotel having 
been taken en suite for us.
Turning up my rump as desired, I thought it was only a fancy of his for 
entering my cunt that way, but he suddenly spit on the head of his long 
stiff affair; and presented it to my astonished bum-hole, as he exclaimed 
with a chuckle of delight, "I'm going to fancy you're a boy, and take the 
only maidenhead you have left, your cunt will do another time, but it 
must be a virginity on a wedding night!"
"Ah, no, no, no, you shan't do that to me!" I cried out in fright.
"Nonsense, you little randy bitch, shove your arse out, and let me get in, 
or I'll serve you out dreadfully, and pitch you out of the window into the 
sea, and say you committed suicide through over excitement!"
My fright increased, I was really afraid he would murder me, so I 
resigned myself to my fate, and clenched my teeth as I felt the head of his 
prick like a hundred little pins forcing its way within my tightly 
contracted vent hole. At last he got in, then withdrawing his hands from 
my mount where he had been tearing and pulling the hair to increase my 
pain, he placed both arms round my neck, and beginning slowly, fucked 
my bottom most voluptuously, till with a scream of delight I spent again 
in perfect ecstasy as I felt the delicious warmth of his spendings shooting 
up my fundament.
Being so overexcited by the means he had taken to prepare himself for 
our noces, he retained his stiffness, and never gave up possession of my 
bottom till we had come together a third time.
As soon as he withdrew his long limp cock, now reeking with a mixture 
of spendings and soil, he at once secured me to the bedposts with some 
silken cords before I could get away, or was well aware of his purpose.
"Now, my pretty boy, I have got you nicely, and will whip another 
cockstand out of you as soon as I have sponged off all the effects of our 
late enculade," he said, bringing some cold water and a sponge in a 
basin; he laved and cooled my heated parts, till I began to feel quite 
grateful to him. At last he sponged himself, and wiping himself and me 
with a fine soft towel, proceeded to select his instruments of flagellation 
from a small long leather case, which I had supposed only held a gun.
He showed them to me delightedly, then selecting a fine switch of horse 
hair mounted on a cane handle, he began to whip me with it between my 
thighs, and on the lips of my cunt in a most exciting manner, till I was so 
carried away with emotion that I begged he would fuck me properly to 
allay the longing irritation of my burning cunt.
"My prick isn't stiff enough yet, but I'll suck your spendings for you, my 
beautiful randy little tit," he cried out, falling on his knees and twisting 
my body round so that he could get at my cunt. How delightful the 
thrusts of his tongue were to me in my excited state. I wriggled about in 
ecstasy, and getting one foot on his prick gently rolled it on his thigh 
under my sole, till I felt it was getting enormously stiff again, and at the 
same moment almost fainted away from excess of emotion, as I delighted 
my lecherous husband by another copious spend.
I thought he was going to fuck me properly now, his engine was so 
rampant, but instead of that he turned my back to him once more, and 
selecting a fine light birch rod, made of three or four twigs only, elegantly 
tied up with blue and crimson velvet ribbons, he commenced to flagellate 
my tender bottom; how his light switch seemed to cut and weal the flesh 
at every stroke; it was in vain that I cried for mercy as the tears of real 
agony rolled down my cheeks; he only seemed the more delighted, and 
jeered me upon the effects of every cut, telling me first how rosy my 
bottom looked, then, "now you bitch, it's getting fine, and red, and raw, 
it's bleeding deliciously!" till at last the rod was used up, the splinters 
lying all about the floor and bed, then throwing it aside he again 
assaulted my poor bottom-hole, apparently more and more delighted as 
he gave me pain, in again forcing his entrance as roughly as possible; 
however, when he was fairly in I soon forgot everything under the 
influence of his ecstatic moves, till I could remember no more, and 
suppose I fainted; he must have released my bonds and allowed me to 
sink on the bed, for when I awoke the sun was streaming in at the 
window, and His Lordship was snoring by my side.
His treatment on my wedding night was comparatively mild to what he 
afterwards made me go through, but his penchant for getting pleasure 
out of me soon seemed to wear off, although now and then he would fit 
me with a dildoe and make me bugger him behind, whilst I frigged him 
with my hands in front till he spent.
Another of his amusements, and which seemed to afford him particular 
delight, was to show me all his collection of bawdy books, drawings, and 
photographs, till he could see I was awfully excited, and then he would 
jeer me about being married to a used-up old fellow, like himself, didn't I 
wish I could have Lothair now, &c.
One day having amused himself this way with me for some time he made 
me lie down on a sofa, and tied a bandage over my eyes, fastened my 
hands and feet so that I could not move, then throwing my clothes all up 
he tickled and frigged me with his fingers till I was quite beside myself 
with unsatisfied desire and begged him to fuck me, or at least to fetch his 
dildoe and give me some kind of satisfaction.
"It really is a damned shame to tease you so, my little whore," he 
laughed, "so I will get the dildoe out of my cabinet in the next room."
He was scarcely gone many seconds before he returned, and I felt his 
fingers opening the lips of my cunt, as I thought to insert the dildoe, but 
instead of that it was his prick, and throwing his arms around me he 
seemed to be more vigorous than ever, his cock swelling and filling my 
longing gap in a manner I had never felt it before. I spent in an ecstasy of 
bliss, as I murmured my thanks in endearing terms for the pleasure he 
had afforded me by such a delicious proof of his manliness.
Presently a strange hand seemed to be feeling his prick, and thrusting a 
pair of fingers into my cunt alongside of his still vigorous engine.
"Ah! Oh!! Oh!! Who is that?" I screamed from under my skirts, which 
were thrown over my face.
"Ha! Ha!! Ha!!! She pretends to think I've been fucking her when she 
must have known it was James all the time!" I heard him laugh, as at the 
same moment all the obstructions were removed from my face so that I 
could really see it was the young butler on the top of me, with his prick 
still in full possession, and just beginning to run a second course.
"Kiss her, put your tongue in her mouth, my boy! Fuck! Fuck away! or it 
will be the worse for your arse!" exclaimed His Lordship, who was 
handling his balls with one hand, and slapping his rump furiously with 
the other. "See how she pretends to be ashamed; it's quite delightful 
Lady Beatrice, to see you can still blush."
I screamed and protested against the outrage, but James's delicious 
motions soon made me forget everything, and recalled to my mind the 
orgie we had with the servants at Crecy House, and in imagination I was 
again in the arms of the wondrously developed Charlie.
We spent a second time, but he kept his place and continued the love 
combat with unabated vigour, and His Lordship seeing that I was quite 
carried away by my feelings, and responding to his man's attack with all 
my naturally voluptuous ardour, released both my hands and feet so that 
I might thoroughly enjoy myself.
"Hold tight James," he cried out, "she's so high spirited, you'll get 
unseated, but the little devil needn't think she's to have this treat all to 
herself!"
Saying which he mounted on the sofa behind the young butler, and I 
could see his long prick was now as stiff as possible, and he seemed to 
have a rather easy task in getting into his man's bottom, no doubt having 
often been there before, but wanted some extra excitement on this 
occasion, so he sacrificed me to his catamite, in order to bring himself to 
the necessary pitch by seeing all our lascivious movements.
You may be sure that after this James and I were upon the best of terms, 
His Lordship introducing him to our bedroom at night, and joining us in 
every kind of wantonness; he even once contrived to get his long thin 
prick into my cunt alongside of James's as I was riding a St. George; it 
gave me the most intense pleasure, and immensely delighted them both 
by the novel sensation, besides the idea of having achieved an apparent 
impossibility.
After this Crim-Con seemed to get quite blase and indifferent to 
everything we did, and even insisted on sleeping by himself in another 
room, leaving us to ourselves. However, both myself and paramour were 
not so blind as to believe he was quite used up, but consulting together 
we came to the conclusion that His Lordship had fallen in love with my 
young page, a youth of fifteen, who had only recently entered my service, 
and slept in a small room at the end of a long corridor in which both our 
bedrooms were situate.
He always locked himself in when going to bed, as he said, for fear I 
would not let him alone, so to determine the mystery one night we 
floured the whole length of the corridor, and in the morning were 
rewarded by seeing the marks of His Lordship's footsteps, both going 
and returning from the page's room.
We did not want to spoil his fun, only to enjoy the sight of it, and reap a 
little extra excitement if possible from the scene, so next day we 
examined the ground, and found that a small room next to that occupied 
by the page exactly suited our purpose, and being furnished as an extra 
bedroom for visitors we had only to make some good peepholes to enable 
us to sit or kneel on the bed and see everything.

(To be continued.)


THE ARITHMETICIAN. A FACT

Come tell me, dear Charlotte, my goddess, I cried;
What numbers have tasted thy charms?
Too fickle enslaver! thou ownest a pride,
In admitting a host to thine arms!
Yet blooming in all the luxuriance of youth
The hills of thy bosom belie thee,
Then come my enchantress, confess me the truth,
Let not prudery idly deny me!
O never, she cried, let us reckon the "number,"
But rather the "length" of our loves!
Ah, give me full measure! and if it be under,
I reckon by couples my "doves,"
With my finger I spann'd every member of pleasure,
Together I spann'd the amount,
Till the pricks put together, were twelve miles in measure
And then I gave o'er the account!


VOLUME 11

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.
(Continued)

In a fortnight more we reached St. Petersburg, where, after preparing 
everything for my return, I determined to devote a day or two to 
pleasure.
At a ball given at the Imperial Palace, to which I was invited, I became 
acquainted with the Countess Z-, one of the most accomplished beauties 
at Court, and the reigning belle of St. Petersburg.
The Countess Caroline was a widow of twenty-three! She had been 
married at twenty, and about a month after her marriage her husband 
had been killed in a duel with an Englishman.
The Countess had a gait and look proud and haughty as a Juno, her oval 
face and majestic figure excited my highest admiration, and I 
determined if possible to make her mine.
Entering into a conversation with her, I found that she was pleased with 
my company, and much more with my person.
Accomplished as she was, Caroline Z- had the vice peculiar to all 
Russians, of drinking large quantities of brandy. In fact, she drank so 
much that knowing she lived in a large palace, with no one but her serfs, 
I formed the resolution of making her mine that same night.
Plying her with brandy till late in the morning, she became so much 
excited as not to be able to control herself. I kept close by her side 
throughout the night, till the ball broke up. I humbly asked permission to 
be her escort home.
Engaging her in a laughing conversation, I put the question to her as we 
descended the palace stairs, which the giddy young creature, nearly 
intoxicated with brandy, at once accepted.
I handed her into the carriage, and bidding the driver go fast, in a 
moment we were at her palace.
On alighting she invited me in - an invitation which I promptly accepted, 
and led me up a flight of large stairs into her own dressing-room. So 
much was she affected by the brandy she had drunk that she hardly knew 
what she was doing.
Laying off her bonnet and shawl she rang the bell, and two waitingmaids 
entered. Asking to be excused for a few minutes, she retired to her 
boudoir, followed by her attendants, and in a short time reappeared in a 
different dress, a loose flowing gown of rich cashmere.
Calling for lunch and brandy, she dismissed the attendants who brought 
it in. They retired in apparent amazement at the sight of a man being 
admitted into her dressing-room, and especially at that hour.
I now watched my opportunity, and pouring a few drops of liquid from a 
small vial I always carried about me, into a glass of brandy, I presented it 
to her, and she drank it off.
It ran like liquid fire through her veins, her eyes sparkled with 
licentiousness, her heart heaved and palpitated with the fierce desires 
which were consuming her.
Advancing my seat beside her own, I poured into her ears a tale of 
burning love. I put my arm around her waist, and finding she made no 
resistance, pressed her to my bosom, and planting numberless kisses on 
her lips, sucked the breath from her.
In a minute more she delivered herself up to me body and soul, she 
threw her arms around my neck, and repaid the kisses I had just given, 
with interest.
I raised up with her in my arms, and carried her into the boudoir, in 
which stood a bed in a recess. I undressed her till she stood in her shift, 
and then taking off my own clothes stood in my perfect nudity. Giving 
Caroline a soft kiss I drew the shift from off her, and had a fair view of all 
her secret charms.
Leading her to the bedside I gave her the fillip on her back, and soon was 
buried to the very utmost notch in the most lusciously tight cunt I had 
ever entered.
With what fire, what enthusiasm, with what fierce upheavings did she 
meet and receive the piercing thrusts of my love dart.
The excitement thickens, the combat grows hotter and hotter. Heavens! 
what pleasure! what joy! what ecstasy! Oh, how my lively partner kept 
time to all my fierce desires! In what a sea of delight was I plunged! 
What an indescribable luxurious heat reigned in the luscious folds of her 
cunt! Ye gods! how often did I dart my stiffened arrow through the rich, 
juicy flesh of her deliciously sensitive quiver! I felt the crisis approach, 
our mouths met; we devoured each other's tongues; her rosy lips, how 
sweet and warm! What intense voluptuousness in those amorous bites, 
that burning struggle of our tongues, that sought, moistened, entangled, 
drew back, and darted together again!
I gave her the coup de grace, and so great was the flood that issued from 
the reservoirs of love that the precious pearly fluid flowed down her 
thighs, as I spurted into the deepest recess of her cunt the burning 
sperm. 
Caroline had not all the briskness and vivacity of La Rose d' Amour, her 
movements were languishing but more voluptuous. I turned her over 
and over, I touched and handled every part. I kissed her again; 
everything did I devour with my fiery kisses, especially the gaping lips of 
her cunt, which were wet and moist with the liquid stream from the 
fountain of pleasure which I had poured into her.
The spark kindled, the flame blazed. We writhed and twined, over and 
over, in each other's arms, and the sixth time had my indefatigable 
courser bounded to the goal of victory without tiring. The storm grew 
higher, the sperm fell in torrents, but could not put out the blazing fire 
that raged within us.
We awoke in the morning refreshed from the fatigues of the night. Again 
did I survey all the charms of my lovely bedfellow. She stroked my limber 
instrument till it grew into a stately rod. I toyed with her enticing firm 
globes of alabaster, each tipped with a rosebud most lusciously tempting, 
which I moulded and pressed in my hand, and sucking the nipples 
received fresh fire.
I turned her on her back, she spread her thighs, and guiding the dart 
which pierced her to the very vitals, we again drank of the sweets 
obtained in the fountain of Venus.
Swearing eternal constancy and love I left my charming Caroline, and 
hastened home.
I told Celestine all that had occurred, not omitting to expatiate pretty 
freely on the pleasure I had enjoyed while revelling in the virgin charms 
of Caroline Z-. 
This somewhat piqued my French charmer, but on opening to her my 
views she consented to the arrangement proposed. I told her my 
intention was to fit up the chateau in all the magnificence of Barbaric 
pearl and gold, and to take, nay, in fact, steal off all the handsomest 
women that excited my desires very strongly, and carry them to the 
chateau, which I would have guarded by trusty followers, in fact, to make 
it a fortified seraglio.
I told her that she should reign as undisputed mistress of the place, and 
that, greedy as she was, she should never want for the peculiar flesh 
which she was always willing and ready to devour. I also told her to have 
everything in complete readiness to start at a moment's notice, while I 
went to see the beautiful Russian in whose arms I had passed the night. 
Calling in the evening, a servant led me immediately to Caroline. I found 
her in a splendid bathing-room, reclining in a bath of milk and perfumed 
waters.
Placing a cushion on the marble edge of the bath, I made my proposition 
to her of leaving Russia and going to France with me. I pictured to her 
imagination what should be the magnificent splendour of our abode, in 
which love alone should be admitted.
I described to her all the endless variety of enjoyments in which we could 
indulge, passing our days and nights in one uninterrupted round of 
pleasure.
So highly did I excite her imagination by the glowing description of the 
amorous life we should pass that she at once agreed to accompany us. I 
say us, for I had told her all of my having Celestine with me, and of my 
intentions of possessing every woman who might take my fancy.
She entered at once into the spirit of my proposition, and made me 
promise to bring Celestine to her house on the following evening, and all 
three spend the night together.
After spending the day in driving about the environs of St. Petersburg, 
Celestine (in her male attire) and I alighted at the house of the Countess, 
arid we were at once shown into the dressing-room of which I have 
before told.
Caroline was reclining on a sofa in all the charming coquetry of a neglige 
dishabille when we entered. Instead of rising to receive us she merely 
tapped a silver bell which lay beside her, and two girls entered, who, 
taking Celestine into the boudoir, remained for a full half-hour.
What was my astonishment when she re-entered to behold her in a 
dress, the exact counterpart of the one Caroline had on, who as soon as 
she came in got up and embraced her, praising her beauty, admiring her 
figure, calling her sister, and paying her every attention she could think 
of.
On asking my beauteous Russian how she had got the I dress for 
Celestine, she replied that from the description I had given her she had 
the dress made in that short time, as she could not think of showing off 
her own charms to the best advantage, Celestine being concealed by her 
male attire, saying which she opened a casket, and placed on the brow of 
Celestine a coronet of diamonds of the first water, on her neck a necklace 
of pearls, and in the bosom of her dress a large rose formed of brilliants, 
asking her to receive them as a present from a sister.
Celestine drew from her finger a very large brilliant, and presented it to 
Caroline as a token of friendship, excusing her present poverty for not 
being able to make a more handsome return for her elegant present.
Supper being laid in the room in which we then were, we sat down to a 
feast for the gods, expressly prepared for the occasion by the voluptuous 
Caroline. The dishes were all highly seasoned, while the wines were of 
the most heating and exciting kind.
After the dessert had been brought in I laid my plans again before my 
two mistresses. Caroline said she would need but a week to make her 
preparations, as the most of her immense fortune consisted in money 
and jewels, which she would place in my hands to be disposed of as I 
thought proper, telling me to make arrangements for her leaving very 
secretly, for if either of her brothers should know of her intentions they 
would most assuredly detain her by force if in no other manner.
Having drunk enough wine to excite their desires pretty strongly, my two 
beauties commenced tussling me about, rolling me on the floor, and 
tumbling on top of me, their dresses in most admirable disorder; a pin 
becoming loose would expose the half of a breast whiter than snow; the 
flying up of a petticoat would display a well-turned calf, a knee, or a firm, 
fleshy thigh.
But this dalliance, acting as a provocative on their already excited lusts, 
could not be put up with very long. They burned for some more 
substantial good than that afforded by kissing and pinching, which were 
fine auxiliaries for increasing an appetite they could not satisfy.
Jumping up I ran into the boudoir, followed by the dear creatures, whose 
eyes flashed with the fires of libertinism, while their breasts rose and fell 
with quick heavings.
I hid under the bed, from whence they pulled me, and stripping me 
naked; glued their moist lips over every part of me, my erect Jacob staff 
coming in for more than its share.
They stripped to their skin, and calling on me as umpire to decide on the 
relative beauties of their charms, as they stood before a large pier glass, 
handling their snowy strawberry-tipped bubbies, sleeking down the 
glossy curling whiskers that surrounded two pairs of the most temptingly 
pouting lips that ever adorned women. Where both were perfect models 
of voluptuous beauty and grace, although different in their kinds, I could 
not decide, but admired more and more the charms of which I was the 
happy possessor.
I seized on the rosy nipples of the heaving snowy hillocks, which 
disdaining the use of corsets, rested on their bosoms like globes of 
alabaster. I sucked them, I squeezed their soft round bellies against 
mine, I kissed everything and everywhere. I laid my kisses on the hairy 
mounts that overhang the delicious grottos underneath; the lips which 
close the mouth of the flesh slits next receive their share; I am on fire! I 
burn! The bed receives us! I wish to push matters home at once; but no, 
they would bring me to the very point before I could enter.
Celestine has seized on my prick; she cannot get it into her cunt, so, 
determined not to lose it altogether, she takes it in her mouth, she sucks 
its glowing heap, she rolls her tongue over the top of it. I am maddelirious. 
No longer to be restrained I throw fiery rod into her furnace, 
which consumes it. A few maddening thrusts, drove home with such 
force that I touch her to the very quick - a cry of thrilling pleasure 
escapes us at the same time, and all is over.
But so intense were our passions that we hardly perceived it till I felt her 
again moving up to me. How delicious! What voluptuous warmth 
pervaded her whole body. How exquisitely did the springing cheeks of 
her backside respond to all my motions. The little devil Celestine is 
playing with two large balls that keep knocking against the buttocks of 
my antagonist.
It is too much; I drive it home, and lie gasping and quivering on 
Caroline's breast, who cries out, "Oh heavens! further in! I come - I 
spend! Oh - oh, God, I die! Oh, dear, what plea-pleas-pleas-ure!"
She had fainted. The delicious wrigglings of her backside, the contraction 
of her cunt, sucked the last drop from me.
When she recovered from the delirium in which her senses were 
plunged, she lay with her eyes languishingly beaming, her lips apart, 
with the tip of her rosy tongue slightly protruded between two rows of 
pearl - the very picture of voluptuous pleasure.
So plentifully had I bestowed in her the liquid treasure of love's 
reservoir, and so delightfully had she intermingled with mine the essence 
of her own dear self, that when I withdrew from her the pearly stream 
flowed out and ran over her thighs.
I had a short respite, receiving renewed vigour from the caresses of 
Celestine, whose greedy little maw was gaping wide to receive the half
erect machine which she was working at, trying to make it stand, so as to 
win her purpose.
Her whole body glowed with an intense heat, what voluptuous warmth 
reigned in every part! She burns, she imparts to me the fire which is 
consuming her very vitals. My ever willing and ready courser comes up 
to the stand, with head erect, impatient for the word.
I give him the reins, and he plunges forward in his impetuous career; on, 
on he speeds, nothing retards him. On, on, he rushes, nor stops till the 
race is run. He falters, he stops, his head droops, he pours out his very 
life blood, sprinkling the whole course which he has run with the 
precious liquid. It is finished; another faint struggle; a few convulsive 
jerks and it is all over. I lay panting on the heaving bosom of Celestine.
After having for the eighth time renewed my embraces with my two 
loves, we fell asleep, only to wake to new pleasures.
At the end of the week Caroline, having completed her business, placed 
in my hands upwards of three millions of francs and jewels to the value 
of one million more, and the following day we left St. Petersburg.
Having at my request provided themselves with a full wardrobe of male 
attire we started for France, where I longed to be, to put into operation 
all my schemes of pleasure, which I was determined should rival, if not 
excel, anything of the kind ever seen or heard of in the East.
On passing the frontier of France, I directed my route to the chateau, 
where, after depositing my lovely mistresses, I kept on to Paris.
On entering the capital I drove to the most fashionable upholsterer, 
telling him what I wanted done, gave him carte blanche in respect to the 
expense to be incurred. Telling the man to make everything of the very 
richest material money could purchase, I advanced him a cheque for one 
hundred thousand francs, with the privilege of drawing on my banker for 
more in case of need. Giving orders to have everything fixed in one 
month, I started to seek out some of the members of the Club from which 
I had stolen Celestine.
My first visit was to the hotel of the Count de C-, for the purpose of 
seeing Mademoiselle de C-, or Rosalie, as I shall call her, who having 
been my partner in the initiative act on the night of my admittance to the 
club, I felt a considerable partiality towards her, and determined to 
transplant her to the chateau as soon as everything was fitted up in it. On 
entering the hotel I was told that the Count and his lady were out, 
enquiring for Rosalie, I was shown into the music room, where I found 
her seated at a harp. On the servant disappearing she ran up to me, and 
threw herself into my arms. I led her to a sofa, and seating her on my 
knee, unfolded to her my intentions, stating what I had done and what I 
intended to do. Telling her how Celestine had accompanied me to 
Russia; how I had made a conquest of the charming Caroline; how I had 
brought them both to France, and left them at the chateau. I urged her 
by all the powers of persuasion I could employ to go with me to the 
chateau, where her life would be one continued round of luxurious 
pleasure.
She gave her consent to accompany me as soon as I had everything 
prepared for her reception.
During our conversation I was pressing and moulding her breasts, and as 
the dialogue gained interest my hand became more bold, and roamed 
everywhere.
When I had finished talking I found that in my absentmindedness I had 
lain her down on the sofa, and was preparing to put her attentions of 
love to the proof, when an infernal servant opened the door to announce 
a visitor.
Ach, cursed luck! thought I, as we settled ourselves, to be thus 
interrupted at such a time. But on seeing the lady enter my grief was 
changed to joy, for she was certainly the most voluptuous and beautiful 
creature my eyes ever looked on. With what dignity, what grace she 
crossed the room. What graceful ease reigned in every motion. A wellturned 
ankle; a pretty little foot, that noiselessly tripped across the floor, 
gave me a very good opinion of what was to be found above the garter.
Rosalie introduced the lady to me as Laura, daughter of the Count de B-. 
Seeing there was no further opportunity of paying my compliments 
privately to Rosalie, I took my leave to make other calls.
I spent some six or eight days in Paris, leaving orders with jewelers and 
silversmiths for every variety of fancy articles, not forgetting to have my 
banker write to his agent in London, to procure me a swift sailing yacht 
of the largest size, fitted up in the richest manner, without regard to cost, 
and to be manned with a crew ready and willing to do any service I might 
name. She was ordered to be sent to the chateau on the coast of Brittany, 
where a small creek, putting in from the open sea, made an excellent 
harbour for a vessel.
Having finished my business, I hastened down to the chateau, taking 
with me a first-rate architect and a number of workmen.
In a short time I had converted a large saloon on the second floor into a 
magnificent hall. Its sides and ends were covered with flowers and 
evergreens, making a perpetual summer. On each side stood a row of 
statues of nude figures, which I had purchased in Paris. At either end 
played a beautiful fountain, while in the centre was a large marble basin, 
in which played a third fountain. The figure that cast up the water was a 
statue of a female lying down, so arranged that she seemed to be floating 
on her back in the water, the jet d'eau burst from her cunt, and ascended 
nearly to the ceiling, making a shower bath to anyone who would be 
seated on the figure.
The side windows opened on to a balcony, which overlooked the sea.
On the opposite side of the corridor I had converted the whole suite of 
apartments into one large room, which as soon as the upholsterer 
arrived was to be furnished with fifty beds.
The suite of apartments on the same floor of the adjoining wing I had 
converted into one large bathing room. In this room was a marble bath, 
in which fifty people could bathe at the same time. A small fish pond 
stood in the garden. It turned into a small lake of about one hundred 
yards in diameter.

(To be continued.)


FRANK FANE - A BALLAD

The master said to the Schoolboy,
As it fell on a day,
"All the rest are to go,
Frank Fane is to stay.
 
I set you all free
From the birch and the cane,
Not a boy shall be swished,
Not a boy, but Frank Fane."
 
Said the Merry Master,
"Frank Fane is to stay,
To be flogged with a flogging,
As good as your play.
 
Frank Fane is to stay,
To be whipped in the hall,
To be whipped, till his whipping
Atones for you all.
 
Any boy that enjoys
A fine flogging to see,
I give leave to stay here,
With Frank Fane and me:
 
They will see his white bottom,
When they see it again,
I don't think they'd fancy
It belongs to Frank Fane."
 
While the rest went a playing,
In the hall there were four,
Frank Fane and his Master,
And two fellows more.
 
There were three there for pleasure,
And one there for pain;
How they giggled and grinned,
At the funk of Frank Fane!
 
"Now loosen your braces,
And lower your breeks,
And show your companions
Your bare nether cheeks.
 
Make haste to the closet,
And bring a good rod,
Or I'll cut you to ribands,
You shuffler, by God!"
 
"O master! dear Master!
Have pity for once!"
"What, pity for a truant,
A thief and a dunce!
 
For once, and at once,
You shall smart for all three,
A three-fold example
Your bottom shall be."
 
Now his comrades they took him,
Each grasping a hand,
And gaily accomplished
The Master's command.
 
They swayed down his body,
Rolled up his shirt-tail,
And poised up his buttocks,
That a stroke mightn't fail.
 
Then they tied down his legs,
That the skin might draw tight,
That each lash might draw blood
To the Master's delight;
 
Then they twitched at his hair,
And chucked up his chin,
And cried out, "Good Master!
It's time to begin."
 
Now Arthur's and Redgy's
Own bottoms were sore,
But they knew that Frank Fane's
Would be terrible more.
 
And each was too glad
To forget his own grief,
In seeing Frank's flesh
In the state of raw beef.
 
Said Arthur to Redgy,
"We've often been stripped,
All three of us together,
And jollily whipped;
But now we're both masters,
And, crickey! it's fun,
To see Frank Fane catching
Three floggings in one."
 
The first was three dozen,
Laid in with a will,
"Just enough," quoth the Master,
"For a boy in the bill."
 
Then he sat down and rested
His arm for awhile
And looked at his work,
With a grim kind of smile.
 
Then he gave a fresh sentence
"So much for the Dunce!
Now five dozen for the Truant,
But not all at once.
 
This rod is all splintered,
Go fetch me two more;
No, two's poor allowance,
So, Redgy, bring four!"
 
"There'll be two for the Truant,
And two for the Thief,
And if that does not bring
That fat bottom to grief- 
 
Then Keate was a fumbler,
And Busby a fool,
And I'm not a Master
Of Whippingham School!"
 
Then the right trusty Master
Went at him like mad,
And loud were the prayers
And shrieks of the lad.
 
Said Arthur, "You coward!"
Said Redgy, "Keep cool!
Your bottom's a credit
To Whippingham School!"
 
But the Master is pausing!
Is it mercy or fear?
Ah! no, it's to toss off
A mug of strong beer.
 
And refreshed with his tipple,
He's at him again,
He never seems tired
Of swishing Frank Fane!
 
He pauses once more. - "Boys!"
He cries, "Hold him tight,
I remember I've got
A short letter to write.
 
If the creature's rebellious,
Let him taste this sweet cane,
I'll be back in ten minutes
To finish Frank Fane."
 
So the cane on his shoulders
Went rat-a-tap-tap,
And in turns they examined
His bum like a map;
 
Such outlines! Such islands!
Such mountains of weals
And such pretty red rivers
Running down t'wards the heels!
 
Here's the Master returning,
A cigar 'tween his lips,
Hurrah! for the Master
Who smokes while he whips!
 
He knows how to tackle
Two pleasures at onceThe taste of the baccy
The smart of the Dunce.
 
So he puffed like a demon!
And fiercely cut in,
Till you hardly could pick out
An inch of whole skin.
 
Then he took a new country,
And he striped the white thighs,
Till the old hall re-echoed
A tempest of cries.
 
O! firm was his muscle!
And supple his wrist,
And he handled the Rod,
With a terrible twist,
 
But muscles grow weary,
And arms lose their powers,
There's an end for all nice things,
For floggings - like flowers.
 
Shrieks Frank Fane, "I'm dying!"
Says Redgy," You a'nt,
And if you go off
In a bit of a faint,
 
We'll soon thrash you back
Into living again,
You've not done with swishing
Just yet - Master Fane!"
 
Now the whipping is over,
And the culprit is free,
I don't think he'll sit down,
This evening for tea!
 
And when in a fortnight
He's turned down once more,
I fancy he'll find
His bottom still sore.


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.


CHAPTER 1.

When I was sixteen years old I was a pupil teacher at the N. School. I had 
a bedroom to myself, but I always chose one of the elder girls to sleep 
with me. My favourite, Susey P-, was about my own age, and of a warm 
friendly disposition. We soon became very intimate, and promised to tell 
each other all our secrets.
We were both exceedingly curious to know all about the secret pleasures 
of love, and often talked over the subject at night, all the time fondling 
and playing with each other's cunts.
"Did you ever hear any name for this little chink, May?"
"Yes, dear, cunt. One of the girls wrote it the other day on her slate. She 
said that was what the boys called it."
"And what do they call their own things?"
"Pricks."
"Why do they call them pricks?"
"I suppose it is because they prick our cunts."
"Would you like to have your cunt pricked?"
"Yes, I think, I would like it now, for my cunt feels so very hot."
"So it is, and mine is just the same. O May! if my cunt could be turned 
into a prick what fun we would have."
She then got over me, and rubbed her cunt against mine, while I held the 
cheeks of her bottom and pressed her in between my thighs.
"May, did you ever notice the lump between the legs of Mr. T-, the 
resident tutor?"
"Yes, dear, that's his prick, every man has that, though some have it 
larger than others."
"O yes, I know that, but have you seen it swell out when he talks to us 
girls, and leans over us to make us hold our pens right?"
"Perhaps he is then thinking of our cunts."
"I am sure of it, and especially of yours, for you are his favourite. If he 
were here now I know what he would like to do."
"What?"
"Just to get on top of you, and shove his prick into your cunt, and fuck 
you."
I only laughed, and we soon fell asleep.
On Sunday, a short time after, having a headache, I remained at home. I 
was not aware that anyone was in the house, until happening to pass Mr. 
T-'s room, he suddenly sprang out, caught me in his arms, drew me in, 
and closed the door.
"Oh Mr. T-. Please let me go."
"Dearest May, let me tell you how dearly I love you." And while he half 
smothered me with kisses, he gently drew me towards the bed.
"No, I won't sit down - let me up - don't attempt to put your hands under 
my clothes."
But he forced his hand up, and I felt his eager fingers exploring all my 
secrets there.
"Mr. T-, take your hand - I cannot allow such liberties - let me up, or I'll 
scream."
"Don't, my pet, for there is no one to hear."
"Do let me up, and take your hand - oh my! how dare you lift my 
clothes."
He held me down, and soon, in spite of my struggles, he uncovered all 
my belly and thighs, and my cunt lay bare and exposed to view.
It was the first time it had been seen by man, and I felt horribly 
ashamed. But a peculiar sensation of pleasure quickly turned the idea of 
exposure into a source of delight.
His face flushed, and his eyes sparkled as he looked down, and 
exclaimed, "What a lovely cunt you have, May; this rising mound is 
covered with such a profusion of rich brown hair, and the swelling lips, 
how deliciously they pout, while the glowing red chink between is most 
luxurious and inviting. I must kiss it. Oh! how sweetly it smells."
He stooped and warmly kissed my cunt.
Then opening the lips he sucked the clitoris and pushed his tongue into 
the hot recess.
The touch of his mouth made my cunt thrill, and when I felt his tongue 
moving around the clitoris, and penetrating the sensitive folds inside, I 
could not help opening my thighs and raising myself a little, so as to 
afford him a freer access to that pleasurable spot.
When he stood up I saw that his trousers were down, and that his prick 
was sticking out pointed towards me, and nodding its great red head as if 
in proud defiance.
Holding it in his hand, he said, "Look at this poor fellow, May, he craves 
your kind indulgence, and only asks to hide his blushing head for a 
moment in this sweet nest; won't you take him in your hand?"
"O, for shame! Mr. T-. Put that horrid thing away. I won't look at it, or 
touch it. I won't let you put it in." And I covered my cunt with my hand. 
He pulled my hand away, and placing it on his prick, forced my fingers 
round it. It felt deliciously smooth and soft, but at the same time firm 
and stiff.
"Mr. T-, let me up. What do you mean?"
"I mean that I am going to fuck you May; to put my prick into your cunt 
and fuck you."
"I will never let you. It would harm me, and hurt me."
"No, my love, it will neither hurt you nor harm you. Let me put it in, do, 
my sweet pet."
He pushed the head of his prick in between the lips of my cunt, and 
moving it up and down the furrow, said, "There, that does not hurt you, I 
am sure." He then placed it at the inner opening, and with a sudden push 
forced it in.
"Oh! Mr. T-. Take it out. Oh! it is hurting me. You said you would not 
hurt me."
But he only pushed harder, then something gave away inside, and I felt 
the whole prick rush up into my belly. It had a startling effect at first, and 
almost took away my breath, but when he went on to work his tool in and 
out, and I felt it rubbing with a most delicious friction against the 
throbbing folds of my cunt, the feeling became one of overpowering 
delight. I twisted about and heaved to meet his thrusts.
"There, darling, now don't you like that?"
"Yes, I like it now, that's very nice."
"Now say its name."
I whispered, "Prick."
"Say it out."
"Prick."
"And yours?"
"Cunt." 
"And doing this?"
"Fucking."
"Go on, say what it is you like."
"I like to feel your prick fucking my cunt."
"Oh, go on, it's just coming."
"Prick - cunt - fucking - belly - bottom."
Then, drawing his prick suddenly out of my cunt, he poured a torrent of 
hot seed over my belly, and up to my very breasts. After this Mr. T- and I 
lost no opportunity of performing the sweet rites of Venus, and he soon 
initiated me into all the various ways and modes of enjoyment. I found 
that I could fully trust him, as he was very discreet, and particularly 
careful to avoid doing me harm.
Susey and I too became more and more confidential. I acknowledged to 
her that I had been fucked, but did not name Mr. T-. 
One night I prevailed on her to give me full particulars of some love 
scenes between her elder sister Jane and her intended, Mr. John C-. 
"They used to take me out to walk with them. They generally went to a 
wood, where they had a favourite resting place, well sheltered among the 
trees. But when there they always sent me away to gather blackberries or 
flowers.
"I often saw him kiss her, and sometimes when no one was looking, push 
his hand up under her petticoats. This aroused my curiosity, and I 
resolved to watch them.
"So the next time when I went off with my basket, I made a circuit, and 
entered the wood behind them. I crept through the trees until I could 
both hear and see them plainly.
"He was lying on his back, his trousers all open, and a long fleshy thing 
with a purple head was standing up. She was stooping over it moving it 
up and down with her hand. Then she kissed it, and took it in her mouth 
and sucked it.
"'How nicely you suck my prick, Jane. Kneel up now, I want to see your 
beautiful bottom and cunt at the same time.'
"As she did so he threw up her clothes over her back, uncovering the two 
round cheeks of her bottom, and the thick lips of her cunt jutting out like 
a huge hairy mouth between.
'"My darling, you have a splendid backside, the sight of it would bring to 
life the prick of a dying man. Keep as you are, I'll fuck you this time from 
behind, in what is called dog fashion.'
"He then got up, and knelt between her legs, and drawing apart the white 
cheeks of her bottom, pushed his prick into her cunt.
"Then holding her hips, he worked his article rapidly in and out, telling 
her to push back her bottom to meet each thrust of his prick.
"She panted and pushed, while he grunted out, 'Do you feel it Jane? Do 
you feel my prick?'
"'Yes, dear John, I do feel your prick, ever so far up my cunt - that's right 
- drive it in hard. Fuck-fuck-fuck.'
"Then they fell together on the grass, and I ran away."
"How did your cunt feel, Susey, when you saw his prick, and watched 
them fucking?"
"Oh, it used to get very hot, and then I would rub it and squeeze it as 
hard as I could."
"Did you often see them doing it, Susey?"
"Yes, many a time, and in every kind of way. Would you believe it, I saw 
him once fuck her in her bottom, and she did not mind it a bit."
"Did they ever find you out, Susey?"
"They did. I'll tell you how. One day I crept up very close to them, she 
was standing with her back against a tree, holding up her clothes. He was 
kneeling between her legs kissing her cunt. He looked up and she said:
"'Well, to please you - there - watch.'
"And a stream of amber fluid spurted out with a hissing noise from 
between the hairy lips of her cunt. She had scarcely done before he 
kissed it again, and sipped up the drops that hung about the hairs.
"'Now, John, it's my turn to see you spouting.'
"'Well, if you hold my prick I'll try.'
"She held it while he pissed, rubbing it all the time, as if she was milking 
a cow's teat, and when he had done, she kissed and sucked it.
'"Your prick is in grand order to-day. Look how stiff it is.'
"She bent it down, and let it go, when it sprang up erect as before.
"'Lie on your back, John, and I'll get over you, I know it is a way you like.'
"So he lay down, his fine prick standing up in full erection.
"'Now tuck up, and turn your bottom to my face.'
"She did so, and straddling over him with her great white bum jutting 
out, she stuffed his prick, neck and shoulders, into her gaping cunt.
"Then she bounded up and down like a jockey riding. When she rose up I 
could see the prick standing up, all red and inflamed. Then heaving 
down, the prick rushed up into her cunt, and her bottom came flap 
against his belly.
"This scene excited me greatly. I envied Jane. She seemed to enjoy it so 
thoroughly. And not thinking what I was doing, I forced my middle 
finger right up my cunt, the sudden pain made me cry. 'Oh!' They 
started, and quickly drawing aside the branches, saw me, my clothes up, 
and my finger in my cunt.
"'Holloa, Susey! is that you?' cried John.
"'You wicked little minx,' said Jane, 'how dare you steal upon us in that 
manner?'
"I said nothing, but covering my face with my hands, began to cry.
'"Don't scold her, perhaps she could not help it. Come here, Susey, sit 
down and dry your tears. Now promise you will never speak of anything 
you may have seen.'
"I sat down, and earnestly promised all that they desired.
"John, passing his hand up under my clothes, and pinching the lips of 
my cunt, said: 'You have already given me a glimpse of this little nook, 
Susey. I want a closer and fuller view. Lean back. Open your legs. There. 
There. Hasn't she a nice innocent looking little cunt, Jane? I think the 
cunt of a young girl before the hair grows over it is particularly pleasant 
to look upon, and to kiss too,' he said, as he held up my bottom with his 
hands, and buried his face between my legs.
"I felt his whiskers brushing my thighs, and his soft tongue pushing into 
my cunt.
"'Yes,' replied Jane, 'you may pet and kiss Susey's little plaything as 
much as you like, but remember that is all.'
"'Tell me, Susey, what did you see?'
'"I saw you pushing something into Jane.'
"He drew out his prick, and putting my hand on it, asked, 'Was this what 
you saw?'
"'Yes.'
"'Do you know what it is called?'
"'Yes, I heard Jane call it prick.'
"'And what's this little slit?'
'"My cunt.'
"'Would you like to see the prick going into Jane's cunt again, and 
nicking it?'
"'Oh, yes, I would very much.'
"'Well, Jane, my love, let us have another turn before we go, my prick is 
awfully excited.'
"He laid her back, and opening her legs, made me look at her cunt. I had 
often seen it before when she was bathing, but had never looked into it 
until now. I was surprised at its depth and extent. He put my hand on it, 
and said: 'See these fine thick lips, how they swell out. That's the sort of 
cunt a man loves to fuck. And this deep chink, how red and hot it is. Put 
your fingers in.'
"Three fingers entered easily. The soft warm folds inside closed on my 
fingers, and seemed to suck them in.
"Just like your own cunt, May. Oh! how hot it is! and how it throbs! And 
mine is throbbing too. Let us have a mutual suck before I proceed with 
my story."
I readily agreed, for my cunt felt all in a flame. We threw off our shifts, 
and lay naked on the bed. She got over me, and lifting up my thighs, 
sucked eagerly at my cunt, and twining her arms round my hips, tickled 
my bottom.
My tongue was equally busy about her sweet orifice, and as she felt it 
penetrating the heated parts inside, she wriggled about, and pressed her 
bottom on my face.
We were soon partially relieved by a copious discharge from our founts 
of pleasure.
Susey then resumed her exciting narrative:
"John knelt between Jane's thighs, and made me direct his prick into her 
open cunt. I held it by the root as it passed quickly up. He told me to stir 
his balls and pinch his bottom.
"Meanwhile, I watched the operation with the greatest interest and 
delight.
"As the prick went in, the lips enclosed it with a kind of eager suction, 
and when it came out they seemed to follow it, as if loath to part with 
such a pleasant morsel.
"John put his hands under her, and raised her up. As he warmed to the 
work, his great muscular bottom heaved backward and forward with 
increasing rapidity, making his prick plunge in and out of her hot 
receptacle.
"'Are you pinching him, Susey? Pinch hard.'
"I pinched his bottom, and tickled the hole there with my finger.
"'Push it in, Susey, oh, that is so nice. Tell us what you see, dear.'
'"I see your bottom heaving backward and forward and your prick 
rushing in and out between the thick hairy lips of Jane's cunt.'
"'What else do you see, Susey?'
'"I see the bag below your prick, and feel two round things in it.'
"'Stir them, Susey. What else do you see?'
'"I see the round hole of your bottom.'
"'Move your finger inside, Susey. Oh! Oh!!' he cried, as he drove his prick 
with great force into her cunt, and banged his balls against her bottom, 
while she clasped him in her arms."
All this time Susey had been frigging my cunt with her fingers, and now 
she sprang on top of me, and pounded her cunt against mine, until our 
cunts again overflowed with love's sweet juice, and we lay back to rest.
The next time I went to Mr. T-, after the usual preliminaries of petting, 
sucking, &c, he said he wished to try a new mode of enjoyment which he 
had seen in a picture. So he first set up a large mirror before us, and then 
sitting on the edge of a sofa, he lifted me up backwards, and placed my 
bottom on his belly. Then putting his hand under my thigh, he raised my 
knee up to his breast. So that, in the glass, we had a most exciting view of 
my open cunt, and his upstanding prick nestling its rubicund head 
between the hairy lips.
I rested my foot on his knee, and then pressing down, watched it slowly 
disappearing in the pouting gap. As I rose up, the sweet instrument of 
pleasure again appeared, all red and shining with the moisture of my 
cunt, and when I pressed down it hastily returned, leaving nothing 
outside but the balls in close contact with the hairy lips. 
Mr. T- smiled, as he saw his tool absorbed in the crimson recess of my 
greedy cunt, and said:
"How beautifully plump and pouting your cunt is; my sweet May. With 
what delicious pressure it sucks in my bounding prick, while the soft 
cheeks of your bottom rub sweetly against my belly. But let us not hurry, 
it is so pleasant to talk together while my prick is soaking in your cunt. I 
want you to tell me something about your friend Susey. Does she know 
much of these matters?"
"Indeed, she does, everything in fact."
"Do you speak out the names? Prick, &c?"
"Yes, she talks freely of pricks and cunts, and of fucking too."
"Was she ever fucked, do you think?"
"I think not, but she has often seen it done."
"How was she able to manage that?;'
I told him how she had seen her sister fucked by her intended before 
their marriage.
"Do you often pet each other's cunts?"
"Yes, nearly every night."
"How?"
"When we are stripping for bed, she often asks me to lean back; and then 
she kisses and pets my cunt, and I do the same for her."
"Has she a nice cunt?"
"It is a nice little cunt, much tighter than mine; the lips are very plump, 
and well covered with light red hair. The skin round it is white, and 
smooth as satin, and the inside a bright pink."
"Why, May, you have quite excited me. Would you be awfully jealous if 
you saw me fucking her?"
"No, I would not be such a fool."
"May, you are the dearest girl, and have the sweetest cunt in the world. 
But I must take out my prick now. Hold it in your hand. There - see - 
how it spouts." 
Before leaving I consented to let him hide in my wardrobe the following 
evening, that he might hear and see how we got on together.
When the time came I detained Susey in the schoolroom, until I was sure 
that Mr. T- was safely ensconced in his hiding place. Then we went to our 
room, and having carefully fastened the door, commenced undressing as 
usual right opposite my wardrobe. I stopped her as she was putting on 
her nightdress, and said:
"Susey, the night is warm, let us have some sport before we go to bed. 
And first give me a good peep at your nice little cunt."
I stretched open her thighs, as she leaned back on the bed, that Mr. T
might have a better view.
I opened the soft pouting lips, and said:
"Your cunt is very red to-night, have you much feeling in it?"
"Yes, it is all aglow. Oh! pinch the clitoris - rub your finger - there - you 
may push it in if you like."
The door of the press opened a little further.
"Susey, my pet, I want to see you make water. I'll hold the pot between 
your legs, and you can do your pee into it." I did so, and soon the hot piss 
came gurgling out. I heard a stir in the press behind me.
"Now, May, it is my turn to see you perform, and I will hold the pot for 
you." I spread my thighs and fired away.
"Lean back May, and let us tip cunts, for want of something better."
She got in between my thighs, and pushed hard against my cunt. Mr. Tmust 
have had a grand view of her peach-like bottom, as she heaved it up 
and down.
The door of the press opened further, and I could see the head of a prick 
sticking out.
"Tell me, May, once again, how you felt the first time you were fucked?"
"Well, you know, he pushed me back on the bed, pulled up my clothes, 
and in spite of all my efforts, laid bare my cunt. Then he forced himself 
in between my thighs, and with his naked prick standing up. He made 
me take it in my hand and rub it up and down. He praised my cunt, and 
sucked it, which I thought very nice, though I wondered at his doing it."
"I don't," said Susey. "I love to suck your cunt, darling May, but go on, 
tell me more."
"He said he wanted to fuck me. I said he shouldn't, but he forced the 
head of his prick into the mouth of my cunt. Then giving a great heave he 
drove it up. It smarted me a good deal at first, but when it got in 
altogether, and he commenced to work it in and out, the pleasure was so 
great that I could not help telling him, when he asked me, that I liked his 
fucking very much, and that his prick felt very nice in my cunt."
Here Susey commenced bounding between my thighs. "Oh! May! how I 
long for a prick. How I do wish that Mr.- was here. I could almost ask 
him to fuck me, my cunt is so burning hot."
The press door opened, and Mr. T- stepped out perfectly naked. In a 
moment he was behind Susey, poking his prick against her cunt.
"Here I am then, ready and delighted to gratify each of my sweet pets."
Susey started, but when she looked back and saw Mr. T-, and felt the 
head of his prick in her cunt, she hid her blushing face in my neck, and 
resigned herself to his amorous attack.
I laughed and held her buttocks open while he drove his prick into her 
maiden cunt.
It did not hurt her much, as she had enlarged the opening when frigging 
it with her finger.
After a few strokes I asked her how she liked the feel of a prick in her 
cunt.
"Oh May," she replied, "why do you ask me. You know well yourself how 
a prick feels."
I slipped my hand between them, and felt her hot clitoris clinging to his 
prick, as it plunged in and out. While at every push she got behind, her 
belly and breasts heaved against mine.
Mr. T- was too much excited by all that he had seen and heard to be able 
to prolong his fuck, so he had to draw out his prick to avoid harm.
I held it in my hand, as he rubbed it in the furrow between the cheeks of 
her bottom, and I soon felt the emitting spasm, as it poured a stream of 
hot sperm over her back.
Susey seemed disappointed, however, and asked why he took it out.
"Just because I would not injure you."
Then he explained how that unless the seed was injected on the mouth of 
the womb, which lay at the end of the passage, there was no danger of 
any woman being put in the family way. And though the pleasure of both 
parties is lessened by the withdrawal of the prick at the moment of 
highest enjoyment, yet a man must be a selfish brute if on that account 
he would run the risk of doing such a grievous wrong to any girl whom 
he respected and loved.
He now placed his pendant tool in Susey's hand, and said if she would 
pet it a little that it would soon be in working order again.
She raised it up, and regarding it with interest, drew back the soft 
movable skin, and uncovered its rosy head.
"Kiss it Susey," I said bending her down.
She kissed the end of his prick, as she gently worked it up and down. 
Then as it gradually stiffened she let its head pass into her mouth, while 
her roving hands wandered over his bottom and balls.
Then he laid her back that he might inspect and kiss her pretty love 
chink.
"Is not this soft red hair very nice?" I said, passing my hand over her 
swelling mound.
"Yes it is exceedingly nice and exciting," and he buried his mouth in the 
pouting slit, while I caressed his prick and balls.
Rising up, he presented his prick, which had now regained its former size 
and strength, and asked, "Which of you will take it in?"
Susey said, "Fuck May, Mr. T-. I would so like to put your prick into her 
cunt, and see you fuck her."
He leaned over me as I lay back on the bed, and Susey, looking up 
between his legs, popped his tool into my cunt, and held his balls as he 
pushed it up.
Then, at his request, she laid down beside me, with her thighs up, and 
her pretty little cunt open before him. He leaned over and kissed it, at 
the same time softly working his prick in and out of my cunt, and not 
being so hot as before, he was able to prolong the pleasant exercise. After 
a minute or two he stopped and said, "I must take it out now, as I feel it 
coming. Hold it in your hand Susey, and you will soon see what a man's 
seed is like."
She held it over my belly, while he pressed his balls against my cunt. And 
the white seed, like fluid starch, spouted in spurts from his excited tool.
"Oh! isn't it funny," she said, stooping down, and touching with her lips 
the tip of his prick, when a fresh spurt darted into her mouth.
"Oh! there is very little taste. Will it do me any harm in my mouth?"
"None whatever, not even if you swallowed it all, indeed, it is considered 
most invigorating."
He told us afterwards how greatly he enjoyed seeing us playing together, 
and especially doing our pee, for, he added, nothing excites a man so 
much as seeing a woman doing her pee, the water streaming out of her 
hairy chink is most suggestive of love's delights.
We spent many nights after this when we sported and fucked in every 
possible way. His great delight was to have one of us sucking his prick 
and tickling his bottom, while he sucked and frigged the cunt of the 
other. He loved to make us spend in his mouth, at the same time that we 
swallowed his seed.
We let him fuck us in our bottoms too.
He said this gave him great pleasure, for our bottom-holes were smaller 
and tighter than our cunts. We did not like it so well, but we were so fond 
of him we could not refuse. Mr. T- often lent us pictures that were a great 
source of amusement. Among others, a set of scenes between a 
handsome white girl and a negro. In the first he is sitting on a chair, 
playing the banjo, his trousers open, and his great black tool sticking out. 
She has her eyes fixed on it, while she holds up her dress, and points to a 
most voluptuous cunt between a pair of widely extended fat thighs, as 
much as to say, "Look here, here is a place that will soon take the 
stiffness out of your prick."
In the next behold him on his knees, between her thighs, holding open 
the thick furry lips of her cunt, while with his tongue he licks round the 
clitoris, and the red chink below it, muttering, "Oh, sweet cunt! how I 
love to taste you, to suck you, and to fuck you."
In the next she is seen stooping forward, with the full orb of her snowy 
bottom naked before him. With one hand he pats those delicious 
prominencies. With the other he direct his prick, now larger than ever, 
into her cunt.
It seems to quiver with delight, as the organ of bliss penetrated its soft 
folds.
Now Sambo, work your active bottom; drive home you noble tool, and 
make this willing fair one feel the vast pleasure that can be given by the 
sturdy prick of the despised negro.

(To be continued.)


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART V.
(Continued.)


After retiring to bed at night (James and myself had been in the drawing
room all evening going through the most exciting and lascivious ideas, to 
amuse His Lordship, who contented himself by leisurely watching our 
love gambols, smoking his cigar, and evidently keeping himself in 
reserve for something bye-and-bye), instead of settling ourselves 
between the sheets we adjoined to the spare room, next to that in which 
Reuben, the page, slept.
We were too soon for His Lordship, as on applying our eyes to the 
peepholes, the boy's room was yet in the most profound darkness, so as 
the night was warm, and there was no necessity for covering, we reclined 
upon the bed to await the coming of Crim-Con; meanwhile we amused 
ourselves by kissing and toying with each other's parts, till my handsome 
butler, notwithstanding the previous hard work of the evening, was in a 
most rampant, impatient state, and would fain have cooled his ardour 
within my longing cunt but that would have spoilt all, as our transport 
would have been certain to be overheard by the page, and thus prevent 
all our anticipated sight-seeing.
Just as I was whispering to him to keep quiet, we heard a match struck in 
the next room, and applying ourselves to the holes, were much 
astonished to find Reuben was not alone, there was the butler's assistant, 
a rather tall fair youth of sixteen, for whom we had never reckoned in our 
calculations; he had always such a cold, reserved respectful manner, 
even to James, that we never for a moment gave him a thought as likely 
to be mixed up with His Lordship's amusements.
Reuben lighted a couple of the candles, then turning to his companion, 
who was lying on the bed frigging slowly his standing prick, as if keeping 
it in a state ready for use, said, "Will, it's time His Lordship was here 
now, what a good job I broke away from you just now, or you would have 
spent and spoilt all; he likes to see us looking ready and randy, but if he 
thinks we have been fucking or frigging by ourselves he would damn us, 
and bolt off in a rage."
Reuben and Will were both quite naked, and there was a great contrast 
between the youths, for while the latter was rather slim, tall and fair, the 
former was a regular Adonis in figure, beautifully plump rosy face, dark 
hair, and dark fiery impetuous eyes; his prick was also in a fine state of 
erection, and neither of them had more than a suspicion of downy hair 
around the roots of their pricks.
"What a fine fellow you look Rube, no wonder His Lordship seduced you; 
besides, you are a dear unselfish chap for introducing me into the fun, 
won't I fuck you gloriously when he is here to see us. I love you warmer, 
hotter than ever I could the prettiest girl in the world! And then, too, 
think of how well it pays!"
Here the two boys lay down on the bed fondling each other's pricks, and 
kissing mouth to mouth, sucking tongues, and twining about in the most 
amorous manner, till I fully expected every moment to see them spend, 
but they stopped suddenly, a step was heard outside, the door creaked on 
its hinges, and His Lordship appeared with a large table lamp in his 
hand.
"Hold, hold hard, you randy rascals!" he exclaimed, "I believe you've 
been and had your fun already. If you have, you buggers-," he hissed 
between his teeth, in a frightfully suggestive manner, which seemed 
almost to terrify the boys, who paled slightly for a moment, and then 
both of their faces flushed crimson.
Rube was the first to answer. "Oh no, my Lord, we have been too careful, 
only Will was just telling me his love, and how gloriously you should see 
him fuck me."
"Bravo! So he shall my dear, and I will suck your darling pego, and find 
out if you have been deceiving me."
He placed his lamp on a small table at the foot of the bed, so that the 
room was now excellently well lighted, then seating himself on the bed 
he opened his dressing-gown, showing his long limp prick, and taking 
the pair of them on his lap, they sat on his naked thighs; whilst he kissed 
them, thrusting his tongue into their mouths, or handled and compared 
their two charming pricks.
This was only a little preliminary toying, then presently asking Rube if 
the cold cream was under the pillow, he threw aside his only vestige of a 
garment, and stretched himself on his back on the bed.
"Now my plump little beauty," he said, addressing the page, "kneel over 
my breast, and give me your prick to suck, and now Will, mount behind 
him, and I will put your tool to his arsehole."
James's assistant was too ready to need a repetition of the welcome 
order, he was there in a moment, his hard cock quite eight inches long, 
battering against the tight dark wrinkled nether hole of his love.
His Lordship was so eager for work that he scarcely had taken Rube's 
seven inches between his lips before his fingers were busy with the 
lubricant on Will's prick and the page's bottom, directing the former's 
delighted tool so cleverly to the mark that almost immediately he 
completed his insertion up to the roots of the hair, and was revelling in 
the delicious sensations and pressures to which his love treated him.
His Lordship sucked excitedly at the morsel in his mouth, and we could 
just hear him mumbling out, in a half-choked voice, "Beautiful! Fuck! Go 
on quick. Spend, spend! Ah-r-r-," as we could see Rube's dark eyes full of 
fire, and his prick stiffen and shoot its juice into Crim-Con's mouth, till 
the drops of thick creamy spend fairly oozed from his lips, as he still 
sucked and smacked his lips with great gusto; besides, we could see his 
own prick rising into quite a manly state.
Will fucked into his love's bottom with fury, and seemed to spend almost 
at the same time, and so exhaustively that he must have fallen backwards 
had he not clung round Rube's neck.
We were not idle whilst this exciting scene was enacted under our eyes. 
James instinctively wetted the head of his prick and my bum-hole with 
spittle, and soon drove his great machine through the narrowest gate of 
Paradise. Its movements were indeed heavenly, blissful. I never before 
felt such an acme of pleasure, the sight before me, the soul stirring 
movements behind, and our mutual emissions almost made me groan in 
an agony of delight.
A perfect frenzy of lust seemed to take possession of my body, I could see 
His Lordship's prick was now finely erect, and the two boys were 
alternately kissing and sucking him.
Whispering my paramour to follow me, I quickly rushed from our 
concealment into the room where they were. As the door was not locked 
and before they could recover from their surprise, I threw myself on my 
back, on His Lordship's belly, almost taking the breath out of him by my 
sudden weight on his stomach, regardless of his "Damned Hellish Bitch" 
and other exclamations of displeasure. I fixed his stiff prick in my 
bottom-hole in triumph, nipping and squeezing, and wriggling my bum 
about on him as James with his tool in an awfully excited and distended 
state took possession of my hot raging cunt.
The boys seemed to quite understand my ideas, as they each of them 
knelt and presented their pricks for me to fondle, whilst Crim-Con, still 
cursing and swearing at me for a "Damned Hellish Bitch, &c." groaned 
under our weight, but I could feel he was thoroughly enjoying it, as his 
prick stiffened more and more every moment, under the delightful 
movements and pressures to which I treated him; besides, the 
membrane between his prick and James's was so slight that it was 
almost like two cocks rubbing together in my cunt.
I frigged the boys till their eyes almost started from their heads from 
excess of emotion, they spent over the firm round globes of my bosom, 
but I still kept them stiff, alternately kissing the head of one or the other 
prick whilst Crim-Con's hands tickled their balls, and frigged their 
arseholes till we made them nearly mad.
I had never felt my husband's long thin prick so well before, and James's 
affair was so distended by the excess of lustful excitement that I was 
gorged to repletion, and yet felt that I wanted more, more, more! Had I 
been cunt all over I should have wanted every hole well filled by a good 
stiff one. What a delicious moment. Ah! ah! if I could but die like that! I 
seemed transported to another world, my senses were leaving me, I was 
indeed in Paradise!
I remember no more of this extraordinary scene, but James told me next 
day they were frightened, I went off into such a death-like faint, they had 
to carry me to my room, and use restoratives till I gradually breathed a 
little, and sank into a restless kind of sleep, that I had bitten both the 
boys' pricks till they were sore and bleeding. "As for His Lordship," he 
added, "I am afraid he is as good as dead, he was so exhausted Dr. 
Spendlove had to be fetched, and he fears the worst."
This was too true, His Lordship only lived forty-eight hours, whilst I have 
never been well since. The extraordinary excess of lubricity that night 
seemed to have quite undermined my constitution, and I have gradually 
declined from that time. I was advised to be very careful how I indulged 
in venereal pleasures in future, but in spite of my weak, nervous, 
excitable nature, I have found it impossible to quite abandon those 
pleasures which seem to me to give the only real foretaste of the future 
Paradise; regardless of declining strength, whenever the opportunity 
offered I have indulged in the delights of love myself, or in seeing others 
do it.
The executors settled everything, whilst the incoming earl, to show his 
appreciation of their services in furthering his interest, made most lavish 
provision for James and the two youths, as he afterwards told me that he 
considered they helped him to the title and estates a good five or ten 
years before he could reasonably expect to have come into them.
"And do you not think, my Lord," I asked him when he told me this, "that 
I also deserve your thanks, where is your gratitude to little Beatrice?"
He looked at me in a curious kind of way. He was a handsome young 
fellow of eight and twenty, but married to death by a fair fat wife, who 
besides having a fortune of her own, had already blessed him with nine 
children, and a prospect of blessing him with many more.
"I can't make you out Robert," I went on to say, "you're so different to 
your poor brother, and so content with the same thing every day; every 
look, every smile you have is for that splendid wife of yours. He was for 
flirting with and having every pretty woman he came across; what sort of 
a heart can you have, you have never seemed to pity me for my loss?"
He was so handsome, and I so disliked the new Lady Crim-Con, that I 
resolved to seduce him, and gratify both pique and passion at the same 
time.
"What are you driving at, Beatrice dear, I'm sure you puzzle me?"
"Ah! you know how delicate and how lonely I am, and never even to give 
a brotherly kiss of sympathy. I know Her Ladyship hates me, but I shall 
be gone to Hastings in a few days," I said, bursting out into sobs as if my 
heart would break, the tears from my downcast eyes dropping upon one 
of his hands which he had placed in a deprecating kind of way on my lap 
as he sat by my side.
He kissed me tenderly on the forehead, more like a father, as he said, 
"I'm sure I only wish I knew how to cheer you up, my ear.
"My dear," that sounded quite a little affectionate and as if the ice was 
breaking, so throwing my arms round his neck, I kissed him passionately 
in return for his fatherly salute, sobbing out in a low broken voice, "Oh, 
Robert, you do not know what it is to be left dull, miserable, and all alone 
in the cold, cold world, can you not spare me a little, only a little of those 
loving smiles your wife must be quite surfeited with?"
He gave a soft sigh, and I felt an arm steal round my waist, as he very 
tenderly drew me close to him, and did not seem at all loath to receive 
my kisses, which were getting yet more impassioned.
"If you do give me a kiss, what will Her Ladyship lose?" I whispered.
A perceptible tremulousness seemed to vibrate through his form as our 
lips at last met in a long, loving kiss. It was quite plain I had at last 
excited his amorous sensuality, which had previously been so dormant in 
his respectable married bosom.
"Now, I love you Robert, dear, and you needn't mention such an 
indifferent thing to Lady Cecilia," I whispered, when at last our lips 
parted.
"A slice from a cut loaf is never missed, you know Beatrice," he said, as 
he smilingly held me at arm's length, and gazed into my blushing face, 
and continued, "besides, I can easily make it up to her, so she will lose 
nothing."
"Your loaf is pretty well sliced dear," I replied, "considering how many 
children you have to eat bread and butter, Robert."
Again he drew me to him, and we exchanged the most lascivious kisses 
as I sat on his lap. This billing and cooing being so effective that I very 
soon felt his prick stiffening quite perceptibly under my bottom. His face 
flushed, and an extraordinary fire beamed in his usually quiet eyes; we 
understood each other at once. Without a word he inclined my 
unresisting form backwards on the couch, and as I closed my eyes, I felt 
him raising my clothes, his hands stole up my thighs till he gained the 
seat of joy. My legs mechanically opened to give him every facility, in a 
moment he took advantage of my tacit invitation, and I felt the nose of a 
fine battering ram at the entrance of my widowed cunt.
The desire for a really good fuck had been consuming me for some days, 
and I could not resist the impulse, however immodest it might seem to 
him, of putting my hand upon his glorious engine of love, and directing it 
into love's harbour myself. It was in, I was gorged to repletion, spending, 
sighing with delight, almost before he could make a move.
Opening my eyes, I could see he was delighted at my ecstasy.
"Ah, you darling man, my darling Robert, you don't know what it is for a 
young widow to be deprived of the natural solace of her sex. Now, push 
on my boy, and let us be thoroughly happy, let us mix our very souls in 
love's emission, and then tell me if you can spare one a few crumbs of 
your cut loaf now and then."
A very few thrusts brought down my love juice again, and I also felt him 
shoot a tremendously warm flood of his essence into my longing cunt. 
Our lips were joined in fierce loving, tongue-sucking kisses, whilst I 
threw my legs over his buttocks, and heaved up my bottom to meet his 
manly action with the most libidinous abandon.
Her Ladyship was out with the carriage, and we were quite safe for a 
couple of hours at least; still, considering his family duties, I made him 
keep a shot or two in reserve for the night, as he contented himself by 
kneeling down and worshiping at the shrine of love, where he had just 
been paying his tribute to Venus, exclaiming in ecstasy, as he examined 
or kissed the various charms, "What a love of a cunt! How small and 
tight! What a charming chevelure, &c.!"
A day or two after this, to our mutual delight, Lady Cecilia was 
summoned into the country, to attend on her mother's sick bed.
My room was next to theirs, so at night it was a very simple thing for him 
to slip into bed with me. I found he knew very little about ornamental 
fucking, himself and wife had strictly adhered to the plain family style, 
which had produced such fruitful results. My ridicule of his ignorance 
made him quite ashamed of his want of knowledge, especially when I 
introduced him to the delights of bum-fucking, and he faithfully 
promised me that when Her Ladyship returned, he would insist upon his 
marital rights over every part of her person, and so steer clear of babies 
in future, and that if I only made a good peephole I might see all his fun 
with Lady Cecilia.
Delighted with my conquest, I determined to persuade him to degrade 
his wife in every possible way, that I might enjoy the sight of it. So I 
initiated him into every possible style of enjoyment, till I had the 
satisfaction of knowing that the hitherto respectable husband was 
completely changed into a lustful libertine.


(To be continued.)

Two things which generally come together -" Short sight and short cock."


VOLUME 12

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French. (Continued)

In the course of a few weeks a vessel arrived in the creek, laden with 
furniture for the chateau, and the upholsterer presented himself to me. I 
took him through the building, showing him in what style I wished such 
and such rooms furnished.
The room of fountains was simply furnished with cushions of rich satin 
and silk, and musical instruments, as I intended, it merely for smoking, 
singing, and dancing.
The other long room opposite was furnished with bedsteads of finest 
rosewood, inlaid with gold, silver, pearl, and even precious stones. Each 
bed had springs placed in it, and was stuffed with the finest down. The 
sheets were cambric of the finest texture, coverlets of silks and satins, 
beautifully worked, while over all was a spread of Brussels or point lace.
The curtains were of crimson velvet, set off with white silk. In the alcove 
of each bed was placed a mirror, set in frames of silver.
The floor was covered with the richest carpets; the walls were hung with 
silk, on which were worked the loves of Cupid and Psyche, Rape of 
Europa, Leda ravished by Jupiter in the shape of a swan, Diana issuing 
from the bath, a procession of naked female Bacchanalians carrying the 
Jolly Gods in Triumph on their shoulders, and other devices.
Instead of chairs and sofas there were cushions placed in the room, 
worked with pearls and precious stones, bordered with fringe of pure 
bullion.
Each bed stood on a raised dais of mahogany. The carpets were of the 
richest texture, so soft and thick that the foot sank ankle deep in them. 
At one end of the chamber was the state bed; it was partitioned off from 
the other parts of the room by a curtain of blue velvet.
This apartment was furnished as a Turkish tent, the drapery (of green 
velvet) depended from a centre-piece of gold stars, and was drawn down 
to the sides so as to form a perfect tent.
The bed stood in the centre of the place, it was made of beautifully 
carved cedar from Lebanon; the posts, head and foot boards were 
ornamented with designs of birds, fishes, men and women, &c., of pure 
gold and silver, set with precious stones. Curtains of richly wrought 
velvet, looped up with chains of gold, completed the coup d'oeil.
I had placed no ornament in this apartment, so it was designed as an 
initiatory bed for all the beauties I could bring to the place. And although 
licentious pictures, statutes, &c. may have an exhilarating effect upon 
men at times, they also, by their beauty, attract the attention from the 
dear creatures we might be enjoying.
Adjoining this large bedchamber furnished one as a dressing-room. The 
walls and ceiling were inlaid with large plate mirrors, making the room 
one complete looking-glass. At the sides, overhead, no matter where they 
might look, whosoever entered it could see nothing but their reflections.
Here were placed stands and toilette table, of chased gold and silver, 
ivory, and pearl; all the perfumes of the East, all the cosmetics that could 
enhance the beauty, and give youth and fullness to those who inhabited 
the place, were here in profusion.
Adjoining the room of glasses was a drawing-room which looked out on 
the garden. The doors and windows opened on to a balcony running the 
full length of that side of the castle. To this room I paid more attention 
than to any other. The floor was covered with a carpet of purple velvet, 
stuffed with down. The rarest productions of the old masters adorned the 
walls, mirrors, framed in gold, depending from the beaks of birds 
wrought in silver, hung between the paintings. In each corner of the 
room stood a statue of one of the graces, in the bodies of which were set 
music boxes, made to discourse the sweetest music. On stands of 
alabaster were large vases, chefs d'oeuvre of Dresden manufacture, 
containing sweet smelling flowers; while the richest spices and perfumes 
of Araby, burning in censors entirely concealed in niches in the wall, 
diffused through the room odours that enchanted the senses.
Here it was that I received my mistresses after all the rooms were 
furnished.
During the time the workmen were busy arranging the rooms and 
furniture, I had kept them in a distant wing of the chateau, refusing to 
see them till everything was finished. I had secured the services of a 
dozen or more lusty fellows and wenches, to serve as servants and guards 
to those I might wish to detain.
One of the men I made the servant of the bedchamber - so called, as he 
was the only male I allowed in this part of the castle. Him I sent to bring 
to me La Rose d'Amour and the voluptuous Russian, with Rose, Manette 
and Marie.
When they entered I was reclining on a pile of cushions, dressed in a 
loose robe of rich cashmere, with a Turkish cap on my head, ready 
prepared for a bath, to which I intended to take them.
So soon as the door was closed on them they ran up, and falling on me, 
devoured me with embraces and kisses. Oh, how they caught fire at the 
touch of me, and burned for that which I had kept them from more than 
a month, whilst I could scarcely restrain myself from throwing them on 
the floor and darting the liquid flame of love into them at once. But I 
restrained myself.
I took them into the garden of flowers, and showed them all my 
improvements there, the beautiful little lake surrounded with shrubs and 
trees, over the whole surface of which was a net of fine wire, which 
confined a quantity of rare birds.
Again we entered the chateau, and passed through to the bedchamber, 
where I showed them the fifty beds, telling them I intended to travel till I 
had procured fifty of the handsomest women in the world to lay in them.
From this we passed on to the bathing-room, and throwing off all 
covering, plunged into the perfumed waters.
After laying and wantoning in the bath for some time, I pulled the tassel 
of a bell, and four of the wenches I before mentioned entered to serve as 
waiting-maids.
We emerged from the water, and they dried our bodies and hair, and 
giving us loose gowns, we wrapped ourselves in them, and I led my 
beauties to the dressing-room.
I cannot depict their astonishment on entering this apartment of 
mirrors. Taking their gowns, I threw them out of the door and closed it. I 
told them to dress in the rich clothes which lay before them.
How great was their astonishment to see themselves reflected a 
thousand times in the walls and ceiling! The toilet stands seemed to be in 
every part of the room, and it was some time ere they could get over the 
confusion they were in, but with the help of one another they got 
dressed. The dresses I had provided for them were those used by the 
Turks - wide, loose pants and vests of satin, and short skirts, instead of 
the unhandy long shift.
After having dressed ourselves, I took them to the room of fountains, 
where we had a rich lunch. Here I opened to them my views, telling them 
that after one more trip to Paris, as soon as the yacht arrived which I had 
ordered, I intended to sail for Constantinople, where I would buy some 
of the most beautiful girls I could find, and also that I intended to 
purchase some mutes and eunuchs for my own harem, as I could not 
trust the females I might buy and bring with me the same as I could the 
ones that were now around me.
I told them I intended to take one or two of them with me in the vessel 
when I went, and that to be perfectly fair and impartial they should draw 
to see who should be the lucky ones; and also that I intended to have two 
of them sleep with me that night, and they must draw for that at the 
same time.
I had determined beforehand that I would sleep with Celestine and 
Caroline, and also that I would take them with me on my voyage, so I 
arranged the drawing that it came out as I wished.
At an early hour I led the way to the bedroom, followed by the five girls.
It took us but a moment to put ourselves in a state of nakedness.
Oh, with what joy, what transports, I hugged their warm naked bodies to 
mine! How delightfully the soft, smooth, white skin of their bellies felt as 
they twined about in my arms! With what fervour did they fasten their 
moist, pouting lips to mine, devouring me with kisses, while their 
lustrous eyes sparkled and flashed with lustful fires.
I draw the voluptuous Celestine to the bed. My passions are raised to the 
highest pitch. My prick is swelled almost to bursting, its vermilion head 
stands erect against my belly, not to be bent without danger of breaking.
Celestine is on her back, her thighs apart, showing the lips of her 
luscious cunt slightly open, anxiously awaiting the attack.
I precipitate myself upon her; I pierce her to the very quick. She screams 
with mingled pain and pleasure.
The enormous head of my prick distends the folds and lips of her cunt to 
their utmost stretch. The storm increases, everything trembles, the 
lightnings flash, the rain pours, it comes in torrents! I spend! I die! My 
God, what pleasure! Oh, heavens, have mercy!
We rolled, we screamed, we bit, we yelled like demons from the excess of 
our pleasure. Her cunt is a small lake of sperm, my prick swims in it, 
lolling its length. I draw it out, and the pearly liquid gushes forth, 
flooding her thighs and the sheets with the rich mingled essence of our 
bodies.
Ah, my charming Celestine, what an excess of exquisite pleasure did I 
experience whilst in your arms that night. Thrice did I, goaded by my 
fierce lusts, bedew the cunts of my two noble mistresses with a deluge of 
the precious liquid, bountifully supplied by the stream of pleasure from 
love's reservoir.
I recovered myself a little, and paid a visit to Rose, Manette, and Marie, 
to each of whom I did justice, always advancing to the attack with head 
erect and flying colours. Nor did I leave one of them without having well 
oiled their precious little maws with the dear liquid that women are ever 
looking for.
On the following morning I started for Paris, accompanied by Caroline, 
dressed as a page, to finish my preparation for starting to 
Constantinople.
After stopping at my hotel, I sallied out with my female page to call on 
Rosalie de C, whom I was lucky enough to find alone.
Having embraced her, I introduced Caroline to her, asking when she 
would be ready to go with me to the chateau; she replied that she would 
be ready in two days.
I then enquired after her friend, the lovely Laura B-. I told Rosalie that I 
was determined to possess her friend Laura by some means or other, and 
that she must render me her assistance in securing her, and as I could 
think of no other plan, I proposed to Rosalie that she should go and get 
her friend to take an airing with her in the Bois de Boulogne, and that in 
a sequestrated place I would come up with them, alight from my 
carriage, and invite her and Laura to get out and take a walk, and that I 
would then throw a shawl over Laura's head, force her into my own 
carriage, take herself and Caroline, and set out with all possible speed for 
the castle.
Everything happened as I had arranged.
On coming up with Rosalie in the wood she accepted my invitation to 
walk.
I opened the door of the carriage, and as Laura passed out first, just as 
she reached the ground, Rosalie from behind threw a large shawl over 
her head, and drew the corners close around her neck, so that her voice 
could not be heard. I caught her up in my arms and carried her into my 
own carriage. Rosalie and Caroline entered immediately, and I dashed 
off with my fair prize at the top speed of four fine horses.
On the road to the chateau I stopped at no houses but those of persons 
whom I had brought over to my own interest.
Arrived at the place we stopped at for the night, I hurried with my
companions into a large room prepared for us by a courier that I had 
sent in advance.
Immediately after my arrival supper was served. Dismissing all the 
attendants, I turned the key in the door, and for the first time since I had 
forced her into my carriage, I spoke to Laura.
I told her of my unconquerable love for her, of the feelings that were 
aroused in my heart towards her the first time that I saw her at Rosalie's 
house, and that I then formed the determination of carrying her off to 
the chateau. That I was determined no one else should be possessed of so 
much beauty, nor revel in such charms as she possessed.
I laid open to Laura all my plans. I informed her how I had fitted up the 
old castle, and for what purpose, telling her that she would there find 
Celestine C-, one of her old companions, and that Rosalie was another 
who willingly accompanied me. I introduced her to Caroline Z-, telling 
her rank, how I made a conquest of her, and her having linked her 
fortune with mine, and followed me to France.
I dwelt at some length on the life of luxurious ease and pleasure we 
should lead at the chateau, expatiating on the endless joys and ecstasies 
of her living with me in all the unrestrained liberty of sexual intercourse.
Rosalie and Caroline also spoke to her of the life of pleasure they led with 
me, describing to her, as well as they could, the extreme luxury of lying 
in a man's arms and being well fucked; and used all their powers of 
persuasion to induce her to go with them and me peaceably to the 
chateau.
Laura, from being at first very sulky, neither eating nor speaking to any 
of us, became somewhat mollified, so that she partook of the supper, and 
answered questions put to her by my two mistresses.
After the supper was removed I called for wine, and while we sat talking 
and drinking I took care to make the discourse run principally upon one 
subject alone - that of love and its natural consequences, the intercourse 
of the two sexes.
Caroline and Rosalie were very useful auxiliaries, talking with the utmost 
abandon, stripping and dancing about over the floor as the wine began to 
fly to their heads, uncovering their breasts, showing their bubbies, 
occasionally flirting up their petticoats, exhibiting a fine calf or knee, 
with other tricks, all of which tended to confuse the senses of the 
charming little Laura, who watched their movements all the while. I 
constantly plied her with wine till she became somewhat excited and a 
little free, making remarks on the two girls who were tussling on the 
floor.
I rang the bell, and ordered a bottle of white brandy, which, as soon as it 
was brought in, I uncorked, and pouring out glasses of it, invited my 
Russian to drink. She took up the glass, as did Rosalie, both declaring 
that Laura must drink with them. After some hesitation she took up the 
glass, and placing it to her lips, sipped a little of the liquor, and put it 
down.
Caroline and Rosalie, for the purpose of inducing the charming Laura to 
drink freely of the brandy, drank glass after glass of it, till Laura, from 
sipping, began to toss off her glass as well as either of us.
When I gave them the sign to retire for the night, Laura had become so 
intoxicated that she required the assistance of the other two to enable 
her to retire without staggering in her gait.
After they had got into their bedchamber, I stripped myself perfectly 
naked, and Caroline having left the door slightly ajar, I stepped into the 
room; hiding myself behind a bed curtain I observed the manoeuvres of 
my two lovely pimps.
They first undressed themselves stark naked, then did the same for the 
inebriated Laura. And then she stood in all her naked beauty before me, 
exhibiting charms to my ardent gaze, more lovely, if possible, than any I 
had heretofore ever enjoyed.
After my mistress had stripped Laura of her clothes, they viewed and 
admired her naked beauties, praising them above that of the Venus de 
Medicis, throwing her down on the floor, turning her over and over, 
squeezing her breasts, pinching her backside, opening her thighs, even 
the lips of the dear little niche between them. They praise its beauty, 
admire the lascivious plumpness of its lips, and even go so far as to lay 
their kisses upon it. The conversation running in praise, the while, on the 
pleasures she would mutually enjoy with the men who should be so lucky 
as to tear up the virgin defences which guarded the entrance to so 
delicious a little cunt.
I could now see Caroline insert the tip of her finger into the dear slit with 
which she was playing, and commence tickling her, while Rosalie threw 
her arms around her neck, and drawing her to a close embrace, kissed 
her, putting her tongue into Laura's mouth, which, with the frigging she 
was receiving from Caroline, caused her to experience the most 
delightful sensations, if I might judge from the exclamations and the 
wrigglings of her backside, as she squirmed about on the floor.
Perceiving, by the motions of Laura, that she would soon, for the first 
time, slightly experience the ecstatic joys which women can only procure 
the full enjoyment of when in the arms of a man. Seeing this I slipped out 
from my hiding place, and went and took the place of Caroline between 
her thighs (unperceived by Laura, whose face was hid in the bosom of 
Rosalie), and inserting my finger into her cream jug, I soon brought 
down a copious libation of the precious liquid with which my hand was 
plentifully bedewed, so freely did the liquid jet out once the sluice was 
opened.
Crossing her thighs over my body she almost squeezed the breath from 
me, exclaiming in broken accents:
"Oh, now it comes! Again - Oh, God! I faint. I die!"
Loosening her holds, she stretched herself out with, as usual, a gentle 
shudder, as the ecstasy caused her to faint away.
While Laura lay in her trance of pleasure I laid myself down in her arms, 
placing my cheek on her bosom, my lips touching hers, my hand still 
covering that dear slit, and my finger still retaining possession of its 
inner folds.
As I perceived Laura beginning to recover from her ecstasy, I drew her to 
my bosom and recommenced my titillations. I asked her if she was still 
angry with me for carrying her away, telling her that as soon as we 
arrived at the chateau she should enjoy all the reality of the unreal 
mockery she had just tasted through the agency of my fingers.
If her modesty and virtue were not entirely conquered, the motion of my 
finger reproduced in her the delicious sensations of pleasure from which 
she had just recovered, and which for the second time she was about to 
enjoy. She could make me no answer, but to throw her arms round my 
neck and glue her lips to mine.
My desires were excited to the highest pitch. I depicted to her the 
pleasure she would experience when, after arriving at the chateau, I 
should deflower her of her virginity, and triumphantly carry off her 
maidenhead on the head of this, "dear Laura," I said, as I took one of her 
hands and clasped it round my prick. "Then," said I, "you will know all 
the joys and pleasures of a real fuck."
"You will then," I continued, "experience all the sweet confusion, far 
different from what you now feel, of stretching wide apart your thighs to 
receive man between them, to feel his warm naked body joined to yours, 
the delicious preparatory toying with your breasts, the hot kisses 
lavished on them and on your lips, his roving tongue to force its way 
between your rosy lips in search of yours, the delicious meeting of them, 
their rolling about and tickling each other as mine now does yours," at 
the same time thrusting my tongue to meet hers.
"And then to feel him take his prick, and with the tips of his fingers part 
the lips of the flesh sheath into which he intends to shove it, putting the 
head of it between the lips, and gently shoving it in at first, stretching the 
poor little thing to its utmost extent, till, not without some pain to you, 
the head is effectually lodged in it. Then, after laying a kiss on your lips, 
he commences the attack by gently but firmly and steadily shoving into 
you, increasing his shoves harder and harder, till he thrusts with all his 
force, causing you to sigh and cry out, he thrusts hard, he gains a little at 
every move, he forces the barriers, he tears and roots up all your virginal 
defences, you cry out for mercy but receive none. His passions are 
aroused into madness, fire flashes from his eyes, concentrating all his 
energies for one tremendous thrust, he lunges forward, carries 
everything before him, and enters the fort by storm, reeking with the 
blood of his fair enemy, who with a scream of agony yields up her 
maidenhead to the conqueror, who, having put his victim hors de 
combat, proceeds to reap the reward of his hard fought and bloody 
battle.
"Now he draws himself out to the head, and slowly enters again. Again 
he draws out, and again enters, till the friction caused by the luscious 
tightness of the rich flesh which clasps tightly his foaming pego causes 
such delicious sensations that he is no longer master of himself.
"He lunges with fierceness into her, the crisis of pleasure approaches; he 
feels it coming, he drives it home to her - deeper, deeper. At last it comes 
- he spends.
"My God, the pleasure! His exclamations of Oh! ah! the deep drawn 
sighs, the short jerks of his backside, the quick motions of his rump, 
proclaim that the acme of pleasure has seized him, and that he is 
spurting into her the precious fluid which oils and cools the burning 
itchings of the dear little cunt, which has undergone the one painful trial 
to which all your sex is liable."
During my description Caroline had taken my pego in her hands, and 
had been playing with and rubbing it all the time. I still kept my finger in 
Laura, and perceiving by the twitching of her rump that she was about to 
spend.
"I - oh, dear - I - now - feel it. There, I come now, I spend. Ah, oh, oh, 
hha!" and I died away on her bosom, to awake and find that Laura had wet 
my hand with a most plentiful effusion of nectar ravished from her by my 
fingers; while I had squirted over her belly and thighs a flood of sperm.
Laura, without any murmurings, gave herself up to me and the seductive 
friggings of my fingers without any reserve, and not till nature was 
perfectly exhausted did we fall asleep in each other's arms.
In the morning, when Laura awoke and found herself lying in my arms, 
she sprang from my side, and snatching a coverlet from the bed, 
wrapped herself in it, and sat down in one corner, sobbing and weeping 
as though her heart would break.
I attempted to console her, but she would not listen to me, and having 
dressed myself I went into another room, while Caroline and Rosalie 
tried to bring her to herself again, and they succeeded so far as to bring 
her out to breakfast, which was shortly afterwards served.
At the table they rallied Laura for her coyness in the morning, after 
having spent so delightful a night with me, jesting her about my having 
procured for her with my finger the exquisite pleasure which had thrown 
her into such delicious swoons. Telling her how, when the fit was coming 
on her she would throw her arms round me, squeeze my hand between 
her thighs, wriggle her plump little buttocks, &c.
After having drank a few glasses of wine she had completely recovered 
her spirits.
I went out of the room to order the carriage, and on my return I found 
her tussling with the other girls, they trying to throw her down for the 
purpose of giving her a taste of the pleasure she had enjoyed so 
frequently through my agency during the night.
When I entered the two called me to come and help them, while Laura 
begged me to rescue her from the hands of her tormentors.
Whilst they were thus calling on me the landlord entered to announce 
the carriage, when taking Laura by the arm, I led her out, followed by the 
others. We entered the carriage and drove off.
It was late in the night when we arrived at the chateau, on the third day 
of our being on the road. I retired to bed and fell asleep, with all the girls 
sleeping around me, determined to touch none of them, reserving all the 
powers within me for the purpose of doing full justice to the maidenhead 
of the lovely Laura.

(To be continued.)


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.


CHAPTER II.

When vacation came, and the school broke up, I returned home to my 
father, who was a widower. And Susey went to keep house for her 
bachelor uncle in Scotland.
We promised to keep up a regular correspondence, and to write a full 
account to each other of everything interesting.
I felt very lonely after Susey had gone, and missed Mr. T- more than I 
could tell.
My cunt demanded a large share of my attention. I did not know what to 
do with it. In vain I looked at it in the glass, combed it, I petted it, I 
frigged it with my finger, I poked it with a candle until I spent, but it was 
a poor substitute, I panted for that reality.
About this time I noticed Tom, the gardener's son, a lad of eighteen. He 
was always eager to work in my garden, and never seemed so happy as 
when I commended him.
One morning I was sitting in the summer-house when he returned from 
his breakfast.
Not seeing me he came to a corner near the summer-house, and, taking 
out his prick, began to make water. I could see it through the leaves as he 
held it in his hand. It was a large, strong-looking prick, and I feasted my 
eyes on its fair proportions. He seemed in no hurry to put it up, but 
looked at it as he drew back the skin, making its red head swell and 
bound in his hand. Then, with difficulty, he forced it into its usual hiding 
place, and went to his work.
The sight of this prick set my cunt on fire, and I resolved to get 
possession of it if I could.
I returned to my room, and taking off my drawers, carefully washed and
dressed my cunt.
Then going back to the garden I called Tom, and told him to set up the 
ladder against the pear tree by the wall, as I wanted to see if the fruit was 
ripe. He held the ladder as I climbed up. He was just below me, and as I 
moved my legs about, reaching to the pears, he must have had a full view 
of all I had between them.
I glanced down to observe the effect. His face was flushed, and he was 
gazing up with all his eyes.
"Take care, Miss, or your will fall."
"No fear, Tom," I replied, stretching out to one side, when my foot 
slipped, and I came sliding down, just over him, so that his head passed 
up between my thighs.
He caught me in his arms, and as he held me for a moment I felt him kiss 
my cunt.
"Oh, Miss, are you hurt?"
"Not much, only a little stunned. Carry me into the summer-house."
He took me in his arms, his hand still resting on my naked bottom, and 
laid me on a seat.
"Shall I call anyone, Miss? You seem very faint."
"No Tom. I shall be all right in a few mintues; it is only my knee."
I lay on my back with one leg up. He was kneeling on the ground at my 
side. I saw him peeping up under my dress.
"Is it here, Miss?" Putting his hand on my knee, "May I rub it?" "Yes 
Tom, thank you, that makes it better."
He rubbed my knee, he touched my thigh above the stocking, he moved 
his hand gradually higher and higher, until at last he slightly touched the 
hair on my cunt. He looked up at my face. I lay with my eyes closed.
He grew bolder, he pressed the lips, he felt the chink between, he rubbed 
the clitoris.
"Tom, where are you putting your hand?" I said in a languid tone.
"Oh Miss, I can't help it. You are so beautiful."
He convulsively grasped my cunt, and pushed his fingers into its glowing 
slit.
"Tom, I cannot allow this, let me up."
"Darling Miss May, don't be angry."
He forced his head under my clothes, and rapturously kissed my cunt.
I trembled with delight as I felt the touch of his lips, and the soft probing 
of his tongue, yet for appearance' sake, I cried, "For shame, Tom, let me 
up, you are making me very angry."
I raised myself on my elbow, and saw that his prick was out and standing 
in fine condition.
"Tom, how dare you expose yourself in that manner. Go away." "Miss 
May, I can't help it, indeed I can't."
He still kept his hand on my cunt, opening and closing the lips, and 
pinching the clitoris.
He drew me across the wide seat, and getting in between my thighs, 
pushed the head of his prick against the lips of my cunt.
"Sweet Miss May, do let me put it in, oh do."
"No Tom, I won't allow it. Let me up now, perhaps I may some other 
time."
He pushed again, the head entered, it passed up, the whole prick was in, 
it filled my cunt.
My hungry cunt, with what eagerness it sucked in a morsel so delicious! 
Oh! there is nothing to be compared to a standing prick for gratifying a 
girl who knows and understands the supreme delights of fucking.
So I lay back and let him work away. "Tom, what are you doing?"
"I am only - fucking - fucking your cunt - Miss May. Oh! how good you 
are - ain't that nice!" he said, as he drove up his prick with most thrilling 
effect.
"It is, dear Tom, press up to my heart."
"Do you like my fucking you, Miss?"
"Yes, Tom, you have a very nice prick, but take care or you may do me 
harm."
The dear fellow understood me, and just before he spent drew out his 
prick. I took it in my hand, and held it while it poured forth a torrent of 
love's juice.
I need not say that after this many happy love scenes were enacted in the 
summer-house.
Tom proved very docile and prudent. He had a wonderful prick, always 
ready for its work, and eager for a fuck. He knew well how to use it with 
effect, and I soon found that he was no tyro in the art of love.
He told me many curious things; among others, that papa was in the 
habit of fucking our milk-maid Sarah in the hayloft. It was she herself 
told him, for he had been the first to open her maiden channel.
He offered to place me in a position where I could safely witness all that 
passed between them.
"Meet me early to-morrow morning. For it is after Sarah brings in the 
milk, and while Robert the groom is at his breakfast, that the master 
comes out."
So the next morning Tom conducted me to the hay-loft. He covered 
himself and me lightly with the hay.
We had not long to wait, for we soon heard papa talking in a low voice to 
Sarah as they came up the ladder.
They came down near us.
Papa then said: "Take him out, Sarah, I have been longing for a fuck all 
night."
She unbuttoned his trousers and drew out his prick. It was in good order, 
with a fine large ruby head.
The sight of my father's prick had a curious effect on me. At first I did 
not like to look at it, but at length the amorous feeling overpowered every 
other; and I almost
envied Sarah as she held it admiringly in her hand, slowly moving it up 
and down. Then she took out his balls, and putting her hand underneath 
pushed it on to his bottom.
He had meanwhile pulled up her coats, and uncovered a fine thick-lipped 
cunt, which pouted in fleshy luxuriance.
"What a splendid affair you have, Sarah! It is the most lascivious cunt I 
ever looked at. Now tell me, who fucked you last?"
"La, sir, why do you ask me that?"
"Just because it excites me more to hear you tell. You know I don't care 
who fucks you, provided you hide nothing from me, and keep yourself 
from harm. Did not Robert fuck you last evening? Your face was so red 
when I met you after leaving him."
"Well, to tell the truth, sir, he did." "Tell me how it happened."
"I went into the stable to borrow a lantern, he caught me in his arms and 
kissed me. Then he forced me back on a heap of straw, pushed his hand 
under my petticoats, and got hold of my cunt. I scolded him, and boxed 
his ears. He did not mind, but squeezing in between my thighs, he thrust 
his big tool into my cunt, and fucked me like mad."
"Has he a big tool, Sarah?"
"Yes, it is very big and strong, but he does not use it as nicely as you do, 
he is always in too great a hurry."
Papa now got over her, she held his prick, and with his hand directed it 
into her cunt. He pushed it slowly up until his balls pressed her bottom. 
She grasped his buttocks, an vigorously heaved up to meet every thrust 
he gave, saying at every heave, "Dear sir, oh, how nice - push it in - drive 
it home - that's the way - how your prick fills my cunt - fuck me fast - 
fuck me hard." 
I was leaning forward on the hay, and Tom over me, his prick and balls 
resting on my naked bottom; but as soon as papa commenced fucking 
Sarah, he lodged his prick in my cunt.
He then timed his strokes, so that each time papa pushed I felt Tom's 
prick driving up my cunt, and his hair tickling my bum.
I spread my thighs and raised my bottom, Tom suddenly drew out his 
prick, and holding open the cheeks of my bottom, popped it in there. As 
it was well moistened with the juice of my cunt, it slipped in easily. I 
dared not speak, so had to let him have his own way.
He pushed it home, and bending his arms round my hip he frigged my 
cunt. After a few strokes, which were far from disagreeable, he 
administered a warm and soothing enema, just as papa with a grunt of
satisfaction poured his libation at the shrine of Sarah's cunt.
He then got up and went away, after telling her to remain until he was 
out of the yard.
He had not gone many minutes when Robert popped up his head.
"Holloa, Sarah, so master has been just oiling your notch. I heard him 
fucking you, and all you said too. And now I'll have my revenge."
He seized her in his arms, threw her on the hay, and pitched her clothes 
over her head.
She struggled and kicked her legs about in the air, but Robert held her 
down while he gloated over her wriggling bum and inflamed cunt. It 
looked very red and open, while the rich juices of her previous fuck 
trickled down her bottom.
"So you say master fucks better than I do, and that I am always in too 
great a hurry. Well, I will be slow enough now."
He took out his prick, and held it in his hand, while he opened the lips of 
her cunt.
It was the largest prick I ever saw, and had a tremendous head. I was 
curious to see how she could take it in. He pushed it against her cunt. 
She plunged about.
"Be quiet," he shouted, giving her a slap on the bottom. "Keep your arse 
quiet, I say, and mind your fucking."
He forced the head in, and, to my surprise, it passed easily in. The huge 
prick must have filled her belly. He grasped the cheeks of her bottom on 
each side, and held her up, as he plunged his great prick with wonderful 
force in and out of her smoking gap.
I had seen many a fuck, but never a fuck like this. I admired the 
wonderful size and strength of Robert's prick, and could not repress a 
longing for a taste of its prowess.
Tom too was greatly excited by the scene, and fucked me in his best style. 
But it was the idea of Robert's prick that filled my mind.
The next afternoon, drawn by an irresistible attraction, I went into the 
stable.
"Robert, I have come to look after my mare, I think she wants to be 
clipped," and I stepped up.
"Take care, Miss," he said, putting his hand on my shoulder, "she is very 
restive just now."
"Oh, I am not afraid," and I began to pat her.
He made some kind of noise that caused her, I think, to plunge and kick.
"I told you so, Miss," he said, passing his hand down over my bosom, and 
drawing me towards him. "It is a mercy you were not killed." And he 
pressed me in his arms.
"Robert, let me go - where are you drawing me - you will make me fall. 
Oh! what do you mean - don't push your knees there - don't attempt to 
raise my dress. Robert, what are you about - I won't let you - take it away 
- you must not do it - Oh! oh!! - you are hurting me - Oh, my! what are 
you pushing in - yes, I do feel it - hold me in your arms - yes, I like that - 
you may fuck me, Robert, as hard as you like."
The monstrous prick was in my cunt. I felt it everywhere. He grasped my 
buttocks. He lifted me up. As he arose I clasped my arms round his neck, 
and crossed my legs over his back. He carried me around the stable, with 
his prick still embedded in my cunt. It seemed to penetrate to my very 
heart. Every nerve within me thrilled with rapture, as he shot into my 
vitals a stream of gushing sperm.
It was the first time I had ever received into my cunt the seed of man, 
and the feeling was intensely delicious.
"What have you done, Robert? Perhaps you have ruined me for life."
"Not at all, Miss, look here," and he showed me a large syringe, "and 
there happens to be warm water in this bucket. Let me syringe your cunt 
at once, it will remove all danger."
I lay back with my thighs widely extended, while he poured such a flood 
of water into my cunt as must have washed out every trace.
Robert then wiped and kissed it, after which he knelt by my side, and 
presented before me his prick once more in splendid condition.
"What a great fellow you have, Robert," I said as I chafed it in my hand, 
and uncovered its rosy head. I kissed it, and with difficulty took part of it 
in my mouth.
"Oh, Miss May, you are very good, and you have the sweetest cunt I ever 
fucked, may I put it in again?"
"Not this time, Robert, I would rather pet this fine fellow, while you are 
tickling my cunt."
So keeping its glowing head in my mouth, with one hand I frigged the 
shaft, and with the other stirred his balls and touched his bottom, while 
he was equally busy about my seat of pleasure, deliciously frigging with 
his fingers each sensitive orifice.
And just as I felt my cunt flooded with love's effusion, he shot into my 
mouth such a torrent of seed that I could not swallow it fast enough, and 
it squirted out on each side of my mouth. It was pungent and pleasant to 
the taste.
Before I left him he swore on his oath never to speak of what had just 
happened, and he proved loyal and true.
I had now two esquires both able and willing to gratify me at any time, or
in any way. And although I soon found out more of papa's secret amours, 
yet I myself exercised the greatest care and circumspection.
A few days after this adventure papa told me that as he considered I 
must be very lonely so much by myself, he had asked a young lady 
named Kate L- to come and stay with us for some time.
In due course she arrived. She was a nice, pleasing girl, with dark hair 
and eyes, and three years older than I was. I found her amiable and 
obliging, and ready to enter into my plans and share in my amusements.
Papa paid her particular attention, and I observed she did not seem at all 
averse.
They were often alone together, and I guessed something was going on, 
but she never told me anything.
Her bedroom was separated from mine by a bathroom, into which both 
our rooms opened.
One night, when we went upstairs, I sat for some time with her, and after 
bidding her good night, I passed through the bathroom, leaving the 
doors slightly opened. When I had undressed I put out my candle, and 
sat by the fire to warm my feet before going to bed.
I had not sat long when my curiosity was excited by hearing whispering 
in Kate's room.
I crept softly to the open door and listened. "Oh, sir, why have you come 
into my bed?" "Because I am so fond of you, my darling."
"If you were really fond of me you would not come to me in this way - 
don't - I pray you leave me - oh, my! - how can you be so nasty - take 
your hand off me - I don't like it - no, it is not nice - let my hands go - I 
won't hold it - I won't move it up and down - don't separate my thighs 
with your knee - what are you getting over me for? What are you pushing 
into me?"
"My prick, darling Kate. There, don't struggle, my pet, let it in, don't be 
frightened, I won't harm you in any way. Open your thighs, that's the 
sweet girl. Now I'll push it in as gently as possible. There, it is in, it is all 
the way up."
Then the bed began to creak, and the clothes to rustle.
"Put your arms around me, my love. Heave up your dainty little bottom. 
That's right. Do you know what doing this is called?"
"No sir."
"It is called fucking. Isn't fucking very pleasant?"
"Yes, it is now. Do I heave up right?"
"My darling, you heave as if you had been fucking all your life. Pinch my 
bottom. May I pinch yours?"
"Yes, as hard as you like."
"Now place your hand here. Hold my prick. Hold it tight. Oh! there it 
comes."
And rolling off her he lay panting at her side.
I felt greatly excited, and crept into the room, close up to the bed. I heard 
them kissing.
"Did I hurt you, my love?"
"You did a little at first, but when your prick was well in, and you 
commenced fucking, there was no feeling but pleasure. Would you like 
me to pet your prick now?"
"I would, darling, rub it up and down, this way, put your other hand on 
the balls, move your fingers further back, still further, there."
"Have you much feeling there?"
"Yes, there is great feeling behind the balls; don't you feel the root of the 
prick extending back to the little hole? That's a dear girl, the touch of 
your finger there is delicious. Push it in a little, my sweet pet. Kate, did 
you ever look at May's cunt?"
"Yes, I have seen it when she was in the bath; it looks well covered with 
hair."
"I am sure if you made free with her you would have great fun together, 
for, unless I am greatly mistaken, she has a very randy disposition. 
Promise to try to- morrow night, and tell me next day all that you have 
succeeded in finding out."
She promised to carry out his wishes.
"But now that you have worked up my prick we must have another fuck. 
Lie over me this time."
I heard her getting over him.
"Now it's in, heave away my love. You must do all the fucking yourself." 
She panted as she worked her nimble bottom up and down over him. "Do 
you like it this way, my love?"
"Yes, as a variety, but I like better to have you lying over me, and pushing 
in your prick."
He now prepared to leave, and I started for my own room, and was soon 
fast asleep.
I had several amorous dreams that night. I thought that Robert was 
flicking me in the loft, when papa came behind, pulled him off, and 
thrust his own prick into my cunt, and fucked me most delightfully. In 
my dream I felt no surprise at papa's fucking me; on the contrary, the 
idea seemed to add greatly to my enjoyment.
The next evening Kate offered to sleep with me. I could not repress a 
smile as I consented.
When we were undressing Kate said: "I would like to see you quite 
naked, May. You know we girls need not be ashamed of one another, and 
I will set the example."
She threw off her shift and stood before me, then pointing to my cunt she 
remarked that I had a great deal of hair there.
I replied that her dark hair was prettier, for it set off the whiteness of her 
skin.
She put her hand on my cunt, and asked me to let her feel it, "and you 
may feel mine if you like."
She touched the clitoris, and passing her finger down the slit pushed it 
up the passage, and said:
"Dear May, you are very open, were you always as open as you are now?" 
"No, I was not; but are not you very open too?"
She smiled as she said: "May, if you will give me your full confidence I 
will promise you mine."
"Agreed," said I.
"Did you ever see what a man has here?"
"I did, did you?"
"Yes, do you know what it is called?"
"I have heard it called a prick, is that it?"
"It is. Had you ever a prick in here?"
"I have Kate, haven't you?"
"Yes, dear. Now tell me how it happened, and I'll tell you about myself 
afterwards."
I related my adventure with Mr. T-, and how he was, so fond of kissing 
and sucking my cunt.
"Would you like me to kiss it?"
"I would, dear Kate, and I'll kiss yours too."
"Well, lean back, lift your legs, open your thighs as widely as you can. 
There, do you like that?"
Holding my buttocks with her hands she sucked my cunt with great 
ardour, rolling her tongue round and round, and thrusting it up the 
passage.
After enjoying it for a while I said, "It is my turn now, dear Kate, let me 
pet and kiss your sweet cunt, while you are giving me the account you 
promised."
I sat on a stool between her thighs, and with my mouth buried in her 
open cunt, listened to her narrative.

(To be continued.)


A SECRET REVEALED

or
The True Reason Why Queen Esther Pleased the King More Than All the 
Other Virgins.
From an Original Essay by I. van Meyen. Amsterdam, A.D. 1629. Text. - 
Esther, Chap. II, v. 2 to 17 inclusive.

The Jewish Rabbis have a tradition that it was entirely owing to the 
training Mordecai gave to his cousin Hadassah (or Esther), in order to 
prepare the young girl to be his own wife, that she was enabled to bear 
off the palm from all the competing virgins, when the whim of the Court 
suddenly causes her to be impressed for the royal pleasures, as well as 
hundreds of other beautiful girls throughout the kingdom, which of 
course at once quashes all her cousin's plans for his own future 
enjoyment.
Robbed of his prospective bride, Mordecai had the brilliant idea of 
making Esther's advancement the stepping stone of his own fortunes. He 
knew that kings regarded their numerous concubines as so many toys 
only to be cast aside, and perhaps never even looked upon again, when 
they had once submitted to the Royal ravisher, and his natural 
shrewdness and great knowledge of human nature made him reflect how 
cloyed and disgusted even a king must get with the sameness of the 
pleasure,* which the taking of hundreds of maidenheads from 
unresisting virgins could only afford him.
Accordingly, as the tradition has it, he secretly sent her instructions to 
rehearse with the seven virgins, her companions (see v. 9), all the 
salacious ideas which he had himself instilled in her mind in view of his 
own future gratification, and also especially enjoined upon her the 
wisdom of putting aside all modesty when her turn came to enter the 
Royal presence, to submit to his embraces most joyfully, also to put on 
the greatest possible semblance of erotic desire and abandon, and finally 
when she found her sovereign completely used up, she was to entreat His 
Majesty to allow her maidens to enter his presence, and enact with her 
such scenes as would restore his prostrated energies in a very short time.
The old tradition is silent as to what took place when Ahasuerus was so 
delighted that he placed the crown upon Esther's head, and made her 
queen in the room of Vashti, divorced. But from many allusions 
contained in the writings of ancient Talmudists, who enlarged upon such 
an interesting subject, I have made out something as follows:
Mordecai had managed to convey to his cousin a small box of magic 
ointment, which he had procured from one of the magi (a forbidden sect 
in Persia in those days), the effect of which he assured her was most 
marvellous when applied to the parts of generation in either sex.
Thus provided, she was conducted by the chamberlain to the king's 
house, and ushered into his august presence, whilst the seven virgins, 
her companions, were left in an antechamber. Esther being simply 
naked, with an azure girdle ornamented with stars of gold round her 
loins, sandals of gold on her feet, a wide coral necklace around her 
splendid throat, whilst the raven tresses of her silken hair were 
ornamented by a profusion of splendid pearls. Thus she stood as she 
bowed her head before Ahasuerus, a thin veil of gauzy texture covering 
her from head to foot in such a way as to set off the splendour of her 
charms rather than hide them from the eye. Her virgins had no such 
pearls or necklets, but simple azure girdles, with silver stars and silver 
sandals.
The king was reclining upon a magnificent couch, as she knelt down to 
pay her homage to her sovereign lord and master. He was a handsome 
man of about forty, with a used-up "blase" expression of countenance.
"Come, pretty girl, and kiss my Royal prick; perchance thy luscious lips 
may raise some slight desire, which I may gratify, but alas, all virgin 
beauties cease to inflame my once amorous disposition. Dost know 
aught, fair child, thou thinkest would please me?"
"Most Royal Prince, whom all the earth obeys, let not thine heart be sad, 
because the fires of love have paled within thy bosom. I have a box of
magic unguent will restore thy youthful vigour, and if my maiden 
companions may be permitted to attend me in your Royal presence, we 
will play such games, the sight of which shall rouse a perfect storm of 
passionate desire!"
"Good God! do I hear aright? haste fair maiden to begin, call thy virgins, 
and if thou pleaseth me thou art queen!"
Esther, kneeling down, ventured to open the front of the Royal robe, and 
taking his limp priapus reverently in her hand, drew back the foreskin, 
and imprinted a kiss upon its ruby head, at the same time using her 
tongue so skilfully that he experienced quite a pleasurable sensation 
from its touches round the entrance to the urethra.
"Rise, maiden, and call thy fellows."
"Most Royal Prince, ere I rise from my knees, give thy word of honour 
that whatever we do shall be pardoned in advance, or we may not feel 
free to touch thy Royal person."
"Thou shalt be queen, and I thy subject till break of day, do what thou 
wilt sweet maid!"
The other seven virgins being summoned, Esther first ordered them to 
strip the king perfectly naked, then she anointed the Royal priapus and 
fundus with the magic ointment, working her fingers so deftly, especially 
in the tight hole of the latter, that she soon perceived some signs of 
virility, as the lordly member began to throb and swell.
"Enough," cried Esther, "now the king shall see me ravish my seven 
virgins before he takes my own virginity," producing as she said this an 
imitation mandrake of tremendous size quite ten inches long, and thick 
in proportion, provided with straps, so that she could adjust it upon 
herself; thus furnished, she ordered four of her companions to seize one 
of their number, and hold the victim down upon a couch, with legs and 
arms well stretched out, then throwing herself upon the trembling girl, 
ruthlessly plunged her great machine through all the virgin obstacles.
The screams of pain, struggles, and sighs of the different victims as they 
were deflowered in turn so affected the king that he was almost mad with 
lust, and ready to throw himself upon the lascivious Esther, had not the 
girls, two at a time, taken in turn the trouble to play with and excite him 
more and more, at the same time restraining him as long as possible, till 
as Esther was in the act of sacrificing the seventh victim, he felt the crisis 
approaching, and springing away from their restraint, threw himself 
upon her bottom, clasping her tightly round her waist, as his bursting 
pego plunged at the door of her maidenhead from behind.
This had been expected, and his two attendants, acting upon previous 
instructions, at once went to his assistance, the fingers of one opening 
the moist lips of the haven of love, whilst her companion's hand guided 
the head of the restive courser, till it was fairly lodged just within that 
tight but luscious mouth.
Esther was now screaming in pain as well as her victim, but she was so 
excited, and longing to be made a woman herself, that her bottom 
pushed out to meet his thrust, and achieved her fate almost in a moment.
The king, finding himself buried to the hilt of his weapon, paused to 
enjoy the voluptuous pressures and delicious warmth of the tight-fitting 
sheath he had penetrated, wishing to prolong the exquisite sensations 
which thrilled through his frame.
The two girls who had guided him into the seat of bliss now kissed and 
played with the Royal appendages, handling his affair, drawing back the 
skin as far as possible, and working their fingers in his bottom-hole, till 
he could retain himself no longer, and again pushing furiously into 
Esther, deluged her longing gap with a profusion of the seed Royal, 
almost screaming, "Oh, heavens! what pleasure! I melt! I die!" and then 
fell prone upon her back from excess of emotion.
"Esther, thou art my queen," were the first words he uttered as soon as 
he could speak.
The seven (no longer virgins) now washed the king and queen, and then 
themselves, after which all were refreshed and reinvigorated by 
stimulating wines and viands. 
Esther again excited her Royal spouse, till his pego was as a bar of iron; 
she made him enter the bottoms of all her maids, but without spending 
his Royal seed, till at last presenting her own lovely buttocks, she 
received the weapon of love in her anus, and kept him there till he 
rewarded her devotion by another copious emission.
Thus she became queen, and, as the king said when he presented her to 
the nobles of the Court, she surpassed in virtue and loveliness all the 
women of his realm.


THE MARRIAGE MORN
Tune — The Merry Dance.

The marriage morn I can't forget,
My senses teem'd with new delight;
Time, cry'd I, haste the coming night,
And Hymen, give me sweet Lisette:
I whisper'd softly in her ear,
And said, "The God of Night draws near."
Oh, how she look'd! Oh, how she smil'd! 
Oh, how she sigh'd!
She sigh'd - then spent a joyful tear.
Now nuptial Night her curtain drew,
And Cupid's mandate was, "Commence
With ardour, break the virgin fence."
Then to bed sweet Lisette flew,
'Twas heav'n to view her when she lay,
And hear her cry, "Come to me, pray."
Oh, how I feel! Oh, how I pant! Oh, 
I shall dieShall die before the break of day!
Soon Manhood rose with furious gust,
And Mars, when he lewd Venus view'd,
Ne'er felt his pow'r so closely screw'd
Up to the standing post of Lust;
But when the stranger to her sight,
Sweet Lisette saw in rampant plight,
Oh, how she scream'd! Oh, how she scream'd! 
Oh, how she scream'd!
She scream'd - then grasp'd the dear delight!
Now lustful Nature eager grew,
And longer could not wanton toy; 
So rushing up the path of joy,
Quick from the fount Love's liquor flew;
At morn, she cry'd, "Full three times three,
The vivid stream I've felt from thee;
Oh, how I'm eas'd! Oh, how I'm pleas'd! Oh, how I'm charm'd!
I'm charm'd with rapt'rous three times three!"


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART V.
(Continued.)

The Earl was as good as his promise. "My Robert," as I called him in our 
loving intercourse, was so well schooled that he was quite equal to the 
assertion of all his rights as a husband by the time Lady Cecilia returned 
home.
After dinner, on the evening of her arrival from the country, he found me 
sitting alone in the conservatory, and sitting down by my side, whispered 
in my ear how delighted he was at being able to have a last word of 
advice with me before retiring to rest with his, no doubt, rather 
expectant spouse.
"You have so drained me, last night and early this morning, dear 
Beatrice," he said, putting his arm round my waist, and meeting my 
ready lips in a long breathless kiss, and then continued, "Nothing but 
some extraordinary excitement will enable me to do justice to her 
expectations. I must fuck her at least three or four times after such a long 
absence; how shall I be equal to the occasion?"
"Have me first," I replied, "whilst she is seeing the children put to bed, 
there is plenty of time; it will give you zest for the fun to come, the idea of 
taking the virginity of her maiden bottom-hole will excite you enough, 
and the more she resists and gets indignant, the more you will enjoy it."
I had been gently stroking his prick outside his trousers; my touch was 
magical, it stiffened immediately, and when I let the impatient prisoner 
out of his confinement, I thought I had never before seen his priapus so 
distended and inflamed with lust as at that moment.
Rising up, I first stooped to give the engine of love a warm kiss, and 
keeping it in my hand, raised my clothes; and turning my bottom to his 
belly, spitted myself on the loving object, opening my legs and straddling 
over his lap, so as to get the very last fraction of its length into my heated 
cunt. We sat still for a moment or two, enjoying the mutual sensations of 
repletion and possession so delightful to each of the participators in a 
loving fuck, before commencing those soul-stirring movements which 
gradually work our heated desires to that state of frenzied madness 
which can only be allayed by the divinely beneficent ecstasy of spending, 
and mingling the very essences of our nature.
The idea that I was robbing his hated wife of her just expectations added 
such piquancy to our loving conjunction that I literally moaned or 
whined with delight, as I twisted my head round in the act of emission, 
so as not to lose the luscious kiss which is such an extra pleasure in those 
supreme moments of our happiness.
He did not come at the same time, but stopped and rested a moment or 
two, then rising, and keeping me still impaled on his dear prick, without 
losing place even for a single second, he laid my body face downwards on 
a little table which stood handy, and then recommenced his delicious 
moves, with his hands under me in front, frigging and tickling my cunt, 
till I almost wrenched myself away from him by the violence of my 
convulsive contortions. Suddenly drawing quite out, with another plunge 
he drove the head of his tool into the smaller orifice, which is so 
delightfully near and convenient when in the position in which he had 
me.
"Ah! Oh-oh-oh-oh-o-o-o-oe!!" I screamed, swimming in lubricity as I felt 
him so gorging my bottom, whilst his busy fingers were adding to my 
erotic madness by the artistic way in which they groped within my 
spending cunt. "Oh, heavens, Robert, Robert! Do, do Come darling! 
There, ah-re, I feel it, how deliciously warm!" I murmured excitedly, as 
his flood of boiling seed inundated the gratified and sensitive sheath 
which enclosed him so tightly. After recovering from our transports, we 
conversed about how he should proceed with his wife, his prick all the 
while as stiff as a policeman's truncheon, till at last fearing Lady Cecilia 
might surprise us, I went into the drawing-room and played the piano 
whilst he smoked his cigarette amongst the flowers in the conservatory 
outside the window.
Her Ladyship pretending fatigue (we knew what she was in a hurry for), 
the family retired rather earlier than usual to rest, but I took care to be at 
my peephole before Cecilia and Robert entered their bedroom.
As it was a habit of his to go over the lower part of the house, and see 
everything safe for himself before going to bed, his lady came first and at 
once commenced to undress.
She was about the same age as her husband, a vastly fine, fair woman, 
rather above the medium height, light auburn hair, slightly golden in 
tint, deep blue eyes, set off by dark eyebrows and long dark lashes, a full 
mouth, richly pouting cherry lips, and a brilliant set of pearly teeth; then 
as she gradually unrobed herself, her various and luscious charms quite 
fired my lascivious blood, as one by one they stood revealed to my 
earnest gaze. What magnificent swelling breasts still round and firm, and 
then as she lifted her chemise over her head, and exposed the lovely 
whiteness of her belly (still without a wrinkle, as she had easy 
confinements and never suckled her children, for fear of spoiling her 
figure), set off below by a bushy Mons Veneris, covered with light curly 
silken red hair, through which I could just perceive the outline of her slit.
Now she stood before a cheval glass, surveying herself at full length, I 
could see a blush cross her beautiful face, as she seemed almost ashamed 
to look at her own nakedness. Then a self-satisfied smile parted those 
cherry lips, and displayed the sparkling pearls of teeth, as she patted the 
shiny marble skin of her belly and bottom (evidently thinking of the 
effect of the sight upon Robert when he should enter the room), then she 
playfully parted the lips of her cunt and examined it closely in the glass. 
The titillation of her fingers brought another blush, and she seemed as if 
she could not resist the temptation to frig herself a little, moving a couple 
of digits in a restless kind of way backwards and forwards between the 
vermilion lips of love.
My blood was on fire, and much as I hated her, I would have liked to 
gamahuche her there and then. But suddenly the door opened, and 
Robert stood transfixed, as he exclaimed in surprise, "Surely, Cecilia, you 
have lost all modesty; why have you never exposed yourself to me like 
that before?"
"Oh, Robert dear, how you startle me, you came up so soon and I was 
only just looking at the love I know you are longing to caress as soon as 
the light is out."
"I really did not know you were such a charming figure, Cecilia, but now 
you are naked I will feast on the sight, but we won't put out the lights, my 
dear. I must now examine in detail every charm. By the way, I may tell 
you that during your absence I found some bad books of my late 
brother's and they so fired my imagination by the extraordinary 
descriptions of various modes of sexual enjoyments that I quite blushed 
to think of our innocent ignorance, and long to try some of them with 
you."
He had almost torn his clothes off whilst speaking, and I could see his 
prick as rampant as possible, in fact I believe it had never lost its 
stiffness since our excitable bout a short time before.
Throwing himself into her arms, they hugged and kissed, whilst she, 
taking hold of his pego, slowly backed towards the bed as she tried to 
bring its head to the mark.
"Not there, Cecilia, love, you have another maidenhead I mean to take 
to-night; our plain silly way of doing it only leads to getting a lot of 
children, and surely my quiver is full enough of them. I'll have no more, 
it's positive ruination, however rich a father may be. No, no, the French 
style in future, do you understand, I mean to get into your bottom," he 
said, as seriously as possible, yet with evident excitement.
"What a nasty idea! You shall never do that, Robert, to me!" she 
exclaimed, crimsoning with shame to the roots of her hair.
"But I must and will, Cecilia. Look at this book, here are all the different 
ways of 'doing it.' Why they suck each other, fuck - ah - you start at the 
vulgar word - but it's fuck - fuck - fuck - that's the name for it. They fuck 
in bottoms, under armpits, between the bubbies - another nasty name 
for titties - anywhere - everywhere - it's all the same to a man, all what 
they call C.U.N.T., a word I am sure you have seen somewhere in your 
lifetime written on shutters, doors, or even on the pavement - a 
deliciously vulgar word, Cecilia, but the universal toast of men when they 
meet in company (I could see he was trying to make her look at a little 
French book, called La Science Pratique, with its forty pretty little 
plates), how my blood has been fired by fancying all these delightful 
ideas remained to be enjoyed when you came home."
"Why Robert you are mad, I'll burn that horrible book, I won't learn their 
filthy ways!" snatching at the book.
"You're my wife, every bit of your body is mine to do as I please with it; 
don't drive me to extremities, Cecilia, or I may be rough, for I'm 
determined to put my prick in your arse, now at once!" trying to turn her 
over.
"Robert, Robert, for shame, Beatrice will hear your disgusting language. 
You shall never abuse me that way!" hiding her face in her hands and 
beginning to sob.
"But I will, and you may blubber like a child. Your tears only urge me on, 
if you resist I'll smack and beat you, till you are obedient!"
She struggled, but a woman's strength is soon exhausted, and at last he 
got her face down on the bed, with her bottom on the edge and her feet 
on the floor, then giving her a tremendously painful smack on her bum, 
he spread her legs wide apart, opened the cheeks of that glorious bottom, 
anointed the head of his bursting prick with spittle, also the tight-looking 
brown hole he was about to attack, and then pushed on to the assault of 
the virgin fortress. I could hear her moan with pain as the head gradually 
forced its way within the sphincter muscle.
"Ah - it's pricking - oh, oh - you'll rend me, Robert - oh, pray - Ah-r-r-re - 
Oh! Oh!"
At last he was in, and rested a moment or two, then slowly began his 
fucking motions.
Presently I could tell by the wriggling of her bottom that she enjoyed it. 
His hands were busy frigging her cunt in front. How excited they got, 
each seeming to spend at the same moment, but he kept his place, and 
the second finish was so excitable that they screamed quite loudly in the 
frenzy of emission, whilst Cecilia actually fainted away with Robert fallen 
exhausted on her senseless body.
Presently he recovered sufficiently to be able to apply restoratives to his 
fainting wife, and as soon as he had brought her round, so that she could 
understand what he said, proceeded to tell her "that in future they would 
enjoy all the novel ideas he had found in that nice French book, no more 
big bellies for you Cecilia, or the anxiety of children for either of us. You 
must now suck my prick, till it is stiff enough again," he said, presenting 
it to her mouth.
"No, no, I never can do such a dirty trick, besides, it's doubly disgusting, 
you have not even washed since you outraged my bottom," she sobbed, 
as her eyes filled with tears, seeing no signs of compassion in his face.
"What's that to me, you've got to suck it, so go on, my dear, without all 
those wry faces, which only add to my fun, it's rare sport to make you 
submit to my fancies. I find I've been a fool ever since I was married, not 
to have asserted my right to do as I please with every bit of your person, 
cunt, arse, mouth, or bubbies; they can all afford me intense pleasure, 
without getting in the family way. Now go on, and I will fuck you with a 
fine large dildoe. Mind you must swallow every drop of my spendings 
when it comes."
He forced his prick between her reluctant lips, all slimy and soiled as it 
was from the previous enculade, then producing an enormous dildoe, 
nearly twelve inches long, and big in proportion, he put a little cold 
cream on it, and presented the head to her notch, trying to force it in.
"Ah! No! no! that's so awfully large!" she almost screamed, but the head 
was partly in, and despite her sobs: and moans of pains, he soon 
succeeded in passing at least ten inches of it into her distended vagina.
Her cunt was exposed towards me, so that I could see how gorged it was 
with that big india-rubber tool, and the sight of her slit so stretched to its 
utmost capacity caused quite a thrill of desire to shoot through my veins; 
it was almost impossible for me to prevent myself making some kind of 
demonstration. How I longed to be with them and join in the orgie of 
lust. Each shove of that tremendous affair now seemed to afford her the 
most intense delight. She sucked his prick in a kind of delirium, her 
highly wrought feelings banishing every sense of delicacy, shame, or 
disgust that might have previously deterred her from doing so. I frigged 
myself furiously, they screamed and spent, till at last both spectatrix and 
actors were thoroughly exhausted.
When I awoke next morning, and applied my eye to the peephole, it was 
just in time to see Her Ladyship awake. First she felt her cunt to see if it 
was all right, and not ruined by the giant dildoe she had taken in the 
previous night. Her eyes sparkled with desire, and she repeatedly 
blushed as I suppose the recollection flashed through her mind. 
Presently throwing the sheet entirely off her husband's body, she 
handled his limp affair for a few moments, then putting her face down, 
took the head of his prick in between her lovely lips, and sucked away 
with evident relish, till she had him in a glorious state of fitness, and was 
about to treat herself to a proper St. George, when Robert, who had only 
been feigning sleep to see what his randy wife would do, suddenly woke 
up, and insisted upon her applying it to her arse-hole instead of her cunt, 
wetting it with spittle.
Slowly but surely she achieved its insertion, although to judge by her face 
it was evidently a painful operation. But when once in how they enjoyed 
that glorious bottom-fuck. Even after he had spent she rode on till he 
met her again, and both seemed to come at the same time, kissing each 
other in a frenzy of erotic madness.

(To be continued.)


THE NEW PATENT FUCKING MACHINE

Dear Mary, I promised to write directly when to school I returned.
But I think when this letter is finished 'twere better by far it were burned;
For a girl has just now returned to us, and bought while in town she has 
been
The last improvement in dildoes - the new patent Fucking Machine.
At night when we go to our bedrooms, we go in for a jolly good spree,
And first I perform upon Fanny and then she performs upon me.
It beats the old "flatcocks" a long way, you know the old game that I 
mean,
Oh! mustn't a man be galoptious if he beats the new Fucking Machine?
It beats fingers by far too - a long way, its shape is just like a tool,
The girl who owns it is good-natured, she has fucked, I believe, the whole 
school;
She has it herself much too often, and is getting most awfully lean,
And her pussey's quite tender with using the patent new Fucking 
Machine.
It gives a delightful sensation, your breath comes too quickly to speak,
Whilst Fanny was doing it for me I bit a piece out of her cheek;
And when you feel yourself spending and clasp it your legs in between,
Oh! I should die if it ever got broken, God preserve the new Fucking 
Machine!
A new girl arrived, dearest Mary, and slept during last night with me;
When I put the machine to her "cunny," she said, "None of that sort for 
me!"
She turned up her nose at our patent, and said we were "awfully green,"
To injure ourselves with such habits, and not have the real Fucking 
Machine.
That the men are all dying to have us, if only we'll give them the chance;
She was herself had in the carriage, coming home from the Lord Mayor's 
dance.
Now directly I get home next Xmas, I'll spoon my young cousin Jack 
Green,
And I swear he'll be only too ready, to lend me his Fucking Machine.


ANECDOTE OF KATE SANTLEY

One night, at the Alhambra, amongst a shower of bouquets from the 
boxes, a carrot was thrown from the gallery. She coolly gathered an 
armful of trophies, and after bowing again and again to the boxes, looked 
up with a smile at the gods, as she said, "Excuse me taking your carrot, 
now I have the flowers," and tripped off the stage amidst a storm of 
applause. 


VOLUME 13

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.

PART IV.

The morning after our arrival, on awakening, I roused up the sleeping 
beauties who lay around me, and led them to the bathing-apartment.
We all entered the water, and after sporting for an hour or more, we 
issued from it, and entering the dressing room, made our morning 
toilets, the girls dressed in cymar, pants and vest, such as those worn by 
the Odalisques in the East.
This day was made all preparations on a splendid scale for the great 
sacrifice of the night, the taking of Laura's maidenhead.
We spent the time in roving about the park until noon; running, jumping 
and tussling, so as to keep up an excited circulation of the blood.
The dinner, which I had ordered three hours later than usual, consisted 
of all the most highly seasoned dishes and of the richest and most 
exhilarating wines, of which we partook to a slight excess and at last rose 
from the table with our amorous propensities aroused to the highest 
pitch.
We retired to the bedchamber, and stripping ourselves we again sought 
the bath, which was highly scented with the most costly perfumes.
Remaining but a short time in the bath, we went to the bedchamber, and 
Rose and Marie having drawn aside the heavy hangings, we entered the 
state-apartment.
Here Celestine and Manette, with towels of the finest linen, absorbed the 
water from the body and hair of Laura, while Rosalie and Caroline did 
the same for me.
While they were combing out the rich auburn tresses which floated in 
wavy masses over her neck and shoulders, I was on my knees before her, 
combing out the black silken hair which grew, with a luxuriance seldom 
seen in girls of seventeen, out of the fattest little hillock I ever saw and 
almost hid the entrance to the beautiful grotto beneath.
Having combed out her precious locks, comme il faut, and parted them 
from around the mouth of the greedly little maw, which was shortly and 
for the first time to partake and eat of the flesh, with the tips of my 
fingers I open the pouting lips and feast my eyes with gazing on the deep 
carnation of the luscious love-niche, in which I was soon to put the idol. I 
peep, gaze, look and try to get a further insight into the hidden mysteries 
of the deep, dark, cavernous recess; but my sight could penetrate no 
further than a most tempting bit of flesh, somewhat in the shape of a 
heart, which appeared to be pendant, like a dazzling light from the 
ceiling of a room, in the centre of the passage to the unexplored cavern, 
through the folding doors of which I was peeping.
My enraptured eyes still gaze on the tempting titbit before me, till, 
recalled to my senses by feeling something moving between my thighs, 
and looking down, I perceive the hand of Celestine clasped around my 
noble shaft, and slowly drawing her hand up and down it, covering and 
uncovering its beautiful red head with the fine white skin which lay 
around the neck in folds.
This at once gave an impetus to my desires, which could not be 
restrained. I raised up, and catching Laura in my arms, I carried her to 
the bed and placed her on it, the firm semiglobes of her backside resting 
on the edge of the bed, supported by a cushion of white satin, covered 
with an embroidered cloth of fine linen.
Celestine and Caroline support each a leg, while Rose and Marie jump 
onto the bed, and Manette and Rosalie stand on either side to support 
me, in case my feelings should overpower me at the close of the 
performance, and also to serve as pilots for me - the one to open the gate 
of love, the other to guide the fiery dart aright into the entrance. Fearing 
somewhat for the little maid, who was to undergo the process of 
defloration, and knowing that the rose was not without its thorn and that 
the sting would at first be pretty severe, I anointed my impatient virgin
destroyer with perfumed oil, and marched to the battlefield, determined 
to conquer or to die.
Her legs were held apart. I enter between and plant a soft kiss on the lips 
which I was about cruelly to tear open, which seemed to send a thrill of 
joy through her.
I slightly incline forward; the tips of Manette's fingers part the rosy lips. 
Rosalie grasps hold of my pego and lodges the head in the entrance.
The two girls, who support her legs, rest them on my hips, and standing 
behind me, cross their arms with joined hands so that the ankles rest on 
them as on a cushion. Gathering myself up, I make one fierce lunge 
forward and gain full an inch.
The sudden distention of the parts cause her to scream with pain and to 
wriggle her rump in such manner that instead of in any way ridding 
herself of me, it was a help to me in my endeavours to penetrate still 
further.
I thrust harder, I penetrate, I pierce her. The blood begins to flow. I feel 
it on my thighs. Her buttocks are convulsively twitching and wriggling in 
endeavours to throw me off. In her agony she utters scream after scream.
Poor little maid, it is a rough and thorny way to travel. But once gone 
over, the road is ever after smooth. Again I thrust forward.
"Ah, my God!" she exclaims, "I shall die! Have mercy on me!"
I have no pity on her and shove harder than ever to put her out of her 
pain and agony. I tear her open, carrying everything before me, and one 
last shove sends me crowned with victory into the very sanctum of love 
amidst the clapping of hands and the shouts of triumph by those who 
surround us.
No sooner was I buried in her to the extremest point than I lay quivering 
and gasping on her belly, spending into her womb a flood of boiling 
sperm.
I soon regained new life and vigour, and drawing myself out to the head, 
commenced a to-and-fro friction that caused no more than a few "ahs" 
and deep-drawn sighs, as the sperm I had injected into her had oiled the 
parts and made the way comparatively easy for the dear creature who lay 
under me.
She now received my thrusts and shoves with a slight quivering of her 
rump. She clasps me in her arms, she closes her eyes. A few energetic 
heaves and the dear girl feels pleasure, despite that pain that a woman 
experiences in having drawn from her for the first time by a man the 
milk of human kindness.
I too meet her and again melt away in her, fairly drenching her with the 
copious draughts of the liquid I spurted into her.
At last I rise up from off my lovely victim, leaving her a bleeding sacrifice 
on the altar of love.
The girls gathered around Laura congratulating her on being 
transformed from a maid into a woman. The entrance being forced, she 
could henceforth drive into the boundless pleasures and joys of love 
without feeling pain.
They raised her up whilst cleaning her of the blood that dyed her thighs 
and buttocks, I took up the consecrated cushion and its bloody covering 
and directed one of them prepare the bed for us. I - but no. I determined 
to give her a little rest, and ordering the girls to prepare a cold supper, 
told them to awake me in two hours, and we fell asleep in each other's 
arms.
After sleeping for some time, Laura awoke much refreshed, but still 
feeling sore from the severe battering she had received.
The table being laid alongside the bed, we reclined on it, the others 
sitting around the table on cushions.
Not feeling much inclined to eat, I commenced dallying with my 
bedfellow, railing her on the feelings she experienced while I was taking 
her maidenhead, till the spirit began to wax powerful within me, 
whereupon I laid her down flat on her back and fell with my face 
downward upon her, and thence followed what the spirit moveth. Yes, 
verily, we did mighty deeds of fucking that night, and it was not until 
after the sixth operation, or moving of the spirit, that we lay exhausted in 
each other's arms and fell asleep.
In a few days after there arrived at the mouth of the creek a fine large 
steam-brig, which dropped anchor and sent a boat ashore with the 
captain, who delivered me a letter from my banker, stating who and what 
the officers and crew were and upon what terms they had been engaged.
I immediately walked down to the creek and going into the boat with the 
captain, we pulled on board. I examined her decks, masts, etc., and then 
descended to the cabin, which extended my most sanguine expectations, 
so magnificently was it fitted up. The cabin contained six staterooms, 
very large and splendidly fitted up, equalling in style and ornament the 
most elegant boudoir I had ever seen in Paris.
I questioned the captain, who was English, as well as the whole crew, in 
regard to the men on board.
He said that he and his men had been employed to serve me in any way I 
might think proper, so long as I did not command him to commit piracy. 
That he and the crew were paid enormous wages, and that they were 
bound and felt ready and willing to follow me to "heaven or hell," if I but 
showed them the way.
On questioning the stewards, I found the brig to be well stored with all 
the luxuries that could be procured.
I ascended to the deck with the captain, and passing the word forward 
for all hands to come aft, I had a crew of most hardy and devil-may-care 
looking fellows around me in a trice, standing respectfully hats in hand.
I made them a short address, laying open to them my intentions, and 
stating the service I required of them.
I gave the captain his orders to be in readiness to sail in two days and I 
returned to the chateau.
Summoning the steward I directed him to prepare everything for our 
voyage, as I determined to start in two days for Constantinople.
I then directed a page to send the women to me. On their entering, I 
made them all strip to the skin and examined the cunts and several 
charms of each of them with a critical eye, endeavouring when all were 
most lusciously beautiful to select one as my compagnon de voyage; but 
not being able to choose among so many loves I left it to chance.
Taking up a dice-box, I made each throw in her turn. La Rose D' Amour 
and my fair Russian, Caroline, made the highest throws and I 
determined to take both.
After they had cast their dies, I informed them what my object was. 
Whereupon, Laura, my last love, who bye-the-bye, was a great libertine, 
fell on her knees before me weeping, and begged me to take her with me.
It was impossible for me to take more than two, I told her; it was no use 
to grieve about the matter as she could not go, but that I would pass all 
my remaining time with her.
Leaving the chateau in the care of my trusty stewards and followers, I 
embarked, taking with me over one million in francs in gold, for the 
purpose of purchasing slaves in Constantinople.


CHAPTER V.

After a pleasant voyage of about two weeks, I arrived at the capital of the 
Turkish Empire.
At the earliest opportunity I presented my letters to some of the most 
wealthy and influential foreigners under a fictitious name.
I soon became acquainted with many wealthy Turks and among them 
three or four slave-merchants.
I then hired an interpreter, and paying a visit to one of the merchants, 
engaged him as an agent to find out and procure me a lot of the 
handsomest females to be found in the market. And knowing that the 
poor class of the inhabitants were in the daily habit of selling their 
daughters, such as were handsome enough to grace the harems of the 
rich and lustful Turks, I directed him to send out some of his emissaries 
to search out all the families among the poor quarters who had beautiful 
girls and who would be apt to exchange them for gold.
In the course of a few days my agent called on me, stating that he was 
about to go on a three days' trip from the city to the house of an old 
broker-merchant of his who was continually in receipt of girls from the 
interior of the kingdom, and occasionally of a few from Circassia. That 
for certain reasons he never came to the city, but on receipt of any new 
beauties he always wrote, and he, my agent, went to his place of 
residence and either bargained for or took the females to Constantinople 
and sold them on commission.
He said that when I first called on him he wrote to his correspondent in 
the country, who replied that he had several very fine girls, one in 
particular whom he named Ibzaidu, who, he said, was fit to adorn the 
harem of the Grand Sultan.
I told my agent, Ali Hassan, to start immediately and to bring the lot, if 
they were beautiful, to the city.
In the interim of his absence, attended by my interpreter, I sauntered 
day and night through the streets and bazaazs, endeavouring to spy out 
some of the beauties of the place; but all in vain. I could not catch even a 
glimpse of a female face.
On the evening of the ninth day from his leaving me, Ali called on me, 
saying that he had brought with him seven slaves, who were safe in his 
harem, and invited me to call at his house in the morning and examine 
them.
He ran perfectly wild in his praises of Ibzaidu, whom he pronounced to 
be more beautiful than a houri, the nee plus ultra of Circassian beauty. 
About eleven o'clock the following day, I went to Ali's house, and 
immediately entered on business.
He retired for a few minutes to give orders for the slaves to prepare for 
my visit.
In the course of half-an-hour a eunuch entered, made a salaam to his 
master, and retired.
Ali arose, and inviting me to follow, led the way into a large and elegantly 
furnished apartment in his harem.
On entering, I beheld six girls seated on the cushions at one side of the 
room, dressed in loose Turkish pants of white satin and vested of rich 
embroidered stuff.
In the centre of the room was a couch and at one end of it stood two 
eunuchs. After surveying them as they sat, and noting their different 
styles of beauty - knowing it to be customary - I told Ali that I wished to 
examine them in a perfectly naked state to ascertain if they were still 
virgins, as he represented them to be. And also that I wished to see if the 
several parts of their bodies corresponded in beauty with their faces.
He immediately led one of them out on the floor beside me, and spoke a 
few words to her and the others in Turkish. I then made a sign for him 
and the eunuchs to go out and leave me alone with the females.
They retired, and taking hold of the girl's hand, I signed her to strip, 
which she refused to do. I entreated and urged her as well as I could by 
signs to do so; but she crossed her hands over her breast, refusing to do 
it, I clapped my hands and Ali and his eunuchs entered. I merely nodded 
my head to him when he pointed his finger at the girl and the eunuchs 
caught hold of her and in a trice stripped her naked. I then went up to 
her, laid my hand on her firm round bubbies, pressed and moulded 
them, felt her waist, rubbed my hand lower down, onto the mossy 
covering of her cunt, she sprang from me and catching up some of her 
clothes, wrapped them round her body, and sat down in one corner.
Ali stamped his foot on the floor, and the eunuchs took her and carrying 
her threw her on her back on the couch.
One held her down by the shoulders, while the other caught hold of one 
leg and Ali of the other, stretching them wide apart, I fell on my knees 
between them, and with my fingers opened the lips of her cunt. On 
attempting to insert one of them into it, and finding that I could barely
force the tips in, which caused her to wince and cry out, and to twist her 
backside about, I desisted, firmly persuaded that she had her 
maidenhead inviolate.
Whilst they held her on the couch, I examined, felt, and kissed every part 
of her; and having provided myself with such things on purpose, I placed 
on her wrist, neck, and finger, a bracelet, necklace, and ring. Making a 
sign they let her rise, and giving her her clothes, she dressed and sat 
down much pleased with and examining her jewels.
I now led out another girl, and made a sign for her to undress which she 
took no notice of, standing with her arms crossed, and her head hanging 
down. I took her hands and removing them from her breasts proceeded 
to take her vest, and as she did not resist, I told Ali and his slaves to go 
and wait outside the room.
I then stripped her of her pants and cymar and was much pleased with 
her beauty. I led her up to the couch and sitting down drew her to my 
side, handling her breasts, feeling her arms, belly, thighs, twining my 
fingers about in the luxurious growth of hair that overgrew the grotto 
underneath, to all of which she made no resistance.
At last I laid her down on her back and spreading her thighs apart, 
inspected her cunt, and found she was still possessed of all the signs of 
virginity. I also gave her jewels, such as I gave the first one, and 
inspected the balance in the same manner, picking out one after one.
Two I found not to be virgins, and one was bandy-legged although 
handsome in every other respect.
I called in Ali and enquired where the beautiful Ibzaidu was, desiring 
him to bring her to me.
Ali clapped his hands and two female slaves entered leading her in. Then 
they retired leaving her standing before me. She was enveloped in a piece 
of fine Indian muslin and had a veil over her face.
I raised the veil and started back in amazement at the dazzling beauty of 
her face.
I then caught hold of the drapery in which she was enveloped, and gently 
drawing it from her clasp, I threw it on one side and gazed with 
admiration on the most ravishingly beautiful form and figure I ever 
beheld.
Hers was one of those oval majestic figures, such as poets and 
mythologists attribute to Juno.
I much admired her rich jet-black hair which clustered in ringlets over 
her neck and shoulders, contrasting singularly with the dazzling 
whiteness of her skin. Her shoulders were finely formed, her arms, 
plump, beautifully rounded, would cause a sigh of desire to arise in any 
breast, to be clasped in their embrace. Her breasts, luxuriously large, 
hard and firm, white as snow-flakes, tipped with deliciously small 
nipples, of that fine pink color which so strongly denotes virginity in the 
possessor.
Her waist was gracefully elegant and tapering; her belly fine, round, and, 
with the whiteness of alabaster, soft as the finest velvet down. Her hips 
were very large and wide, whilst her buttocks swelling out behind into 
two hillocks of snowy-white flesh, firm and springy to the touch, gave 
token of the vivacity and liveliness with which their owner would enter 
into the delicious combats of love.
Her thighs were of a largeness and fleshy plumpness seldom seen in a 
female, with the knees small, while the calf was large in proportion to the 
thigh. The ankle tapering, and a foot delicately small, spoke plainly to the 
looker-on that the seat and centre of love, that dear part of woman which 
takes away the senses of all men, was an equally small and elegant 
pattern.
Her chin was most charmingly dimpled, her lips, full and pouting, 
slightly open, gave just a glimpse of two rows of ivory, which appeared 
set in the deep rosy flesh of her small and elegant mouth. Her nose was 
of the Grecian cast, her eyes of a sparkling lustrous black, and the 
forehead was middling high. She was, in fact, the very beau ideal of 
female beauty.
What ease and grace reigned in every part. With what a sylph-like 
springy motion she moved, as I led her towards the couch on which I 
stretched her out. There I examined minutely all her secret charms. I felt 
and handled every part.
Her cunt was ravishing, beyond all description. The mossy Mount of 
Venus swelled up into a hillock of firm flesh, surmounted and covered 
with rich, mossy, coal-black hair, straight and fine as silk. The lips were 
most luscious, fat, rosy, pouting beauties. On opening them, I felt for her 
clitoris and found it to be extremely large, while the orifice was narrow 
and small indeed, apparently not larger than a girl's of eleven or twelve 
years of age.
"God of love!" I exclaimed on viewing it, "here is a maidenhead that 
might have tempted Jupiter from Olympus, a prophet from the arms of 
the houris in Paradise, or an anchorite from his cell."
Handling and examining so many lovely things had set me on fire and I 
could hardly restrain myself from immolating her on the altar as a 
sacrificial offering to the god of voluptuous love. I drew myself away 
from her and signed her to rise up and resume her drapery. I then 
concluded the bargain for the purchase of Ibzaidu, and for the first three 
I had chosen.
After settling with Ali, I told him that he must let me have the use of a 
part of his house, including the harem, during my stay, so that I should 
be able to guard safely my slaves and to have for them proper 
attendance. Also, that he must instantly purchase for me six or eight 
mutes and eunuchs, which he immediately set about, whilst I returned to 
my house to get my money, jewels, etc., and also to bring away Caroline 
and her companion.

(To be continued.)


DR. TANNER'S FAST OF FORTY DAYS

A correspondent in New York writes to the Editor of THE PEARL, to say 
that, for the last three weeks of the terrible experiment, the Doctor's 
penis, which in its normal condition would be eight and a half inches 
when in a state of erection, was shriveled up to less than an inch in 
length, and no handling or frigging could induce either stiffness or 
emission.


JULIEN'S CONCERT

Now music being the food of love I thought that I would go
To Julien's concert; for I heard the price was very low.
It being nearly eight o'clock, so in I toddled quick,
To hear the quadrille and see great Julien shake his prThe little 
staff about, and I've been told by jokers
That the ladies they do all agree that he's the prince of pokers.
The ladles they were highly dressed - naked, almost stark,
Their muslin being thin enough to see the watermark;
I gazed on one, a beauteous maid, her smile was bright and sunny,
She'd a nice small mouth and golden hair and a fine full open cunny.
Being so, I introduced myself to her so gentle,
She said, she'd come there for an hour with something instrumental.
I gently sat down by her side while glowing like a fire;
The smile she gave I must admit I really did admire.
Said she: "The band is going to play." Said I: "'Twill shake the walls."
"Oh, no," said she, "that's only when great Julien shakes his ball— 
My bunch of rosy locks, his staff so well displayed is,
He knows full well a good long piece is sure to please the ladies."
The names of all the instruments she then enquired about
Especially of that long brass-thing that kept sliding in and out.
The fingering of the double-bass she thought was rather slack,
And wondered Julien should engage a man who'd got the clapPers 
they were an awful bore, and still she would insist on
Me telling her who'd get the horn, and who the cornet a piston.
She said she liked the clarinet, likewise the German fluteYou 
know all well such instruments the ladies always suit;
The forty parts they were so off they almost made us start,
And the ophicleide would come in just like a thundering fart
Or peal of thunder, but not so far as India;
And the French horn would pop in, to join those things so windy
The place got overpowering; our ears were tired of drumming;
Said she: "I feel I'm going, you'd better be a-coming."
She took my arm, we left the place, I acted as conductor;
I called a cab, and on the road I freely furnished her with my ideas of 
Julien's improvements,
And so wound up with a grand duet with many pleasing movements.


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.

CHAPTER II.

KATE'S NARRATIVE.

You know I am a native of the West Indies. I was born in Santa Cruz, 
where my father had a plantation, and lots of slaves.
The little boys and girls were naked until they were eight or nine years 
old: I remember being greatly struck with the fine little cocks of the boys, 
and wondered why they differed so from girls.
The son of our overseer was just my age, about ten. He was a smart 
intelligent boy, and we used to play together. His name was Joe.
One day I caught him piddling and looking at his cock. I laughed and 
told him he ought to cut it off, it was so ugly.
He said he would be sorry for he would much rather be a man than a 
woman, "and when I grow to be a man," he said, "this will grow big."
"How do you know?" I said, putting my hand on it.
"Because I have often seen men naked. Do you know what a man calls 
it?"
"No. What?"
"He calls it a prick."
"Oh?"
"And do you know what he does with it?"
"He piddles with it, I suppose, like yourself."
"Ah!" he said, looking very sly, "he does more than that."
"What?"
"He can put it into a woman between her legs, in that queer little slit you 
girls have."
"There's no room for it there," I said.
"Yes there is; I'll show you if you'll let me, may I?" he said, lifting my 
frock.
"You may, just for a minute."
He put his fingers into my cunt and felt about for the opening. At last he 
found it, and, to my surprise, pushed his forefinger up.
"Stop," I cried, "that hurts."
"I won't hurt you bye-and-bye," he said, with his sly look.
"How, what do you mean?"
"I'll tell you, but mind, it's a great secret. You know Jim who has the cat 
and flogs the slaves when they misbehave. Well, when the women are 
sent, he flogs their backs; but when girls are sent he flogs their bottoms. I 
was near the place when a fine plump girl came from your papa with a 
note, which I saw afterwards. It had only these words: 'Give this girl 
twelve lashes. -E. L.'
"Jim brought her in and shut the door but I stole round to a window on 
the other side and peeped in. He had her kneel on a bench and tied her 
hands to the block. Then he threw up her petticoat, uncovering her 
shining black bum, and took out his cat.
"He said: 'Be quiet, Norry. If you let me have my will of you I won't hurt 
you, but if you won't I'll give it you.'
"He opened his pantaloons and out started, oh! such a big one, it would 
have frightened you as he pushed it against her bottom. She cried more 
than ever.
"He brought down the cat with a smart stinging blow on her bottom.
"She jumped and yelled.
'"Be quiet now or you'll get more.'
"She stopped, while he separated her legs as widely as he could. Then 
stooping, he looked up into her slit, which he kept open with his fingers. 
I could see that it was very red inside, had plenty of black woolly hair on 
it.
"Then he put in the head of his prick, and giving a great push, it went in 
every bit of it. Then he withdrew it out all wet and red looking, and 
putting his arms round her hips he went on pushing in and out with all 
his might.
"She did not mind but only poked out her bottom as if to get more of it.
"Then he stopped suddenly, and pressed in hard against her.
"After which he untied her, and giving her a kiss, sent her away."
"That's very odd Joe. It must have hurt her very much."
"Indeed it didn't. She liked it beyond anything. I know it by the way she 
stuck out her bottom. Will you just try and you'll feel how pleasant it is."
My amorous feelings were aroused, so I did not object to his having a 
trial. I kneeled on the seat, as he told me, and jutted out my bottom.
He tried to get his cock into my slit, but failed. I put down my hand and 
kept the lips open, but whether from my immaturity or his inexperience, 
he could not succeed.
A few days afterwards he came running up to me in great glee, crying 
out: "I can do it now, Katie, I can do it now!"
"Stop your noise. What do you mean?"
"Stay, Katie, and I will tell you. You know father and I live in the cottage. 
He has, however, generally one or two of the slave girls with him in the 
evening. They like to come to him for they get plenty of rum, and are 
sure of a half holiday next day.
"He sends me to bed and then produces the rum, sugar and water. Last 
night he had three with him. He sent me off to bed as usual, but I hid 
behind the door.
"They soon became very merry over the drink and capered about in style. 
He threw up their petticoats, slapping their bottoms and tickled their 
cunts, while they pulled out his prick and handled his balls. Then he 
made them undress and chased them naked around the room. Whenever 
he caught one, he felt her cunt, and making her kneel would stick his 
prick into it from behind while the others tickled his balls and bottom. In 
the midst of the fun, one of them suddenly opened the door, and spying 
on me, seized me, and dragging me into the room, cried out: 'Oh, here's 
massa Joe playing bo-peep. What shall we do with him?'
"'Let's strip him,' cried another, 'and we will make him fuck Fanny. She is 
the youngest and her cunt will fit his little prick best.'
"My father only laughed and said: 'All right, he'll be man enough for any 
of you some of these days.'
"So I was stripped, nothing loath, and placed over Fanny, who was lying 
on the floor. She had her legs wide apart and with her fingers kept the 
lips of her cunt open while one of the others, after kissing and sucking 
my little cock, pushed it in. Then they clapped my bottom, and sat 
around to watch the performance.
"Oh, Katie, you can't think how easy my prick slipped into her cunt. And 
I felt it growing bigger when it got in; she was so hot inside. She then 
hugged me in her arms and jerked up her bottom, while I worked and 
pushed as I had seen father do until the nice warm feeling came and I 
nearly fainted with pleasure.
"I was then glad to get away and creep off to bed, for I was tired and 
sleepy.
"Look at it, Katie, isn't it larger and stronger than before?"
He held it in his hand and drew back the skin until its head stood up 
round and red as a cherry.
"Put your hand oh it, Katie. Feel how firm it is!"
I took it in my hand and rubbed it up and down.
"Yes, Joe, it is larger and stronger. You may put it in if you like."
He laid me back, lifted my dress and looked at and felt my cunt.
"Yours is much prettier and nicer than Fanny's, Katie. These soft round 
white lips are beautiful. Hold them open like a dear girl while I push it 
in."
I put my hands down and opening the lips with one while with the other 
I directed the head of his prick to the right spot and told him to push. He 
did so. It entered. He pushed harder. It got in more and more until it was 
all enclosed and I felt its head far back.
Oh, sweet sensation! Nothing can exceed the pleasure of feeling one's 
cunt for the first time filled up with a throbbing heaving prick!
His eyes sparkled and his breath came hard and fast as I hugged him in 
my arms, and told him to push in his prick and fuck me very well.
Having now ascertained for ourselves the wondrous power we each 
possessed of conferring pleasure on the other, our play always turned on 
the practice and enjoyment of love.
We were never tired of examining and petting each other's privates.
And our senses being now fully aroused, we were always the watch to 
enlarge our experience of the ways and means enjoyment.
My father had several slaves almost white, and most of them goodlooking. 
These were all retained in the house and never sent into the 
fields.
One pretty little girl named Nina was assigned to me as my waitingmaid. 
She always attended me in my bath, and used to dry me when I 
came out. She was particularly attentive to my little slit, on which the 
hair was just beginning to grow. She used to perfume it, and comb it, and 
kiss it.
"You have a beautiful cunt, Missy, the sight of it would set any young 
fellow wild!"
"I suppose it is much the same as other girls', your own for instance. 
Show it to me, Nina."
She lifted her dress, and opening her thighs, gave me a full view of her 
cunt. It was a pretty little mouth, with a full rosebud clitoris, and the lips 
covered with brown silky hair. I put my hand on it, and pushing up my 
finger, said: "Did this ever set any young fellow wild?"
"Oh, Missy, you must not ask me such questions, or I will have to tell you 
lies."
"Nina, if you want me to be your friend you will tell everything. But this 
will do for the present."
My father was in the habit of walking in the garden after sunset when it 
was nearly dark, to smoke his cigar, and I found out that he always had 
with him one or the other of the white slaves.
One night I missed Nina, and guessing where she was, I threw on my 
shawl and went out softly into the garden. I heard voices in a sheltered 
walk, and as it was almost dark, I was able to get within range of hearing 
without being seen.
"Now, Nina, be kind and you'll be my pet, and I will give you all sorts of 
pretty things - there, let me feel it, that's a sweet girl, open your legs 
more, lean against this tree, hold up your dress, give me your hand, place 
it here, close your fingers round it. That's the way. You have a dear little 
cunt, very fat and plump. But I wonder you have much hair on it. How 
old are you, Nina?"
"Just fifteen, sir."
"Now then, press out in front. Hold my prick, while I push it - there it's 
in - put your arms round me - press my bottom. How do you like the feel 
of my prick in your cunt?"
"It feels very nice, push it in more."
I heard them kissing and panting as they shoved together, and then they 
rested in each other's arms.
She soon left him, after promising to go out at that same hour that day 
every week.
I often followed him out now, and found he always had one of the slave 
girls with him.
I then learned all the terms and ways of enjoyment, for he was fond of 
variety, and loved to make them talk, and say all manner of words while 
he fucked them. And I was astonished to hear how freely they spoke of 
pricks, cunts, arses, frigging, fucking, pissing, etc.
Joe had been sent to school and my cunt, not having been entered for a 
long time, was in an aggravated state of longing and desire.
So, when Nina's turn came next, the thought flashed upon me, why not 
personate her for one occasion.
I was about her height and size, and my cunt was now pretty well 
furnished with hair. So when the hour came, I set her to a task which 
would occupy her for some time, and said I was in a hurry to have it 
done.
Then, going out in the dark I quietly strolled up the walk. Someone met 
me, put his arm round me, and pushed his knee in between my thighs.
"How is your sweet cunt tonight?"
I said nothing but only pressed against him as he lifted my dress and felt 
my cunt.
Moving his finger about, he said: "It's very hot and juicy tonight. I am 
sure it is longing for a fuck. Put your hand here, my love."
I felt his firm upstanding prick. I moved the loose skin up and down as 
Joe had taught me. I put my other hand below and felt the two soft balls 
in their hairy bag.
"Take it in your mouth, dear, for a moment."
I had gone too far to recede now, so I stooped and sucked its glowing 
head while I tickled him behind the balls.
"Oh, Nina, that's delicious! Now lie back on this moss bank, raise your 
legs, open your dress, that I may press your soft bubbies, while my prick 
is in your cunt."
He knelt between my uplifted thighs. He leaned over me. He opened the 
lips of my cunt. He introduced his prick. He moulded my breasts. He 
kissed me and darted his tongue into my mouth.
"Say you like it, Nina, my love!"
"Oh, yes dear sir!" I whispered heaving up my bottom. "I feel your prick 
in my cunt - fucking - fucking - oh! so - deliciously!"
The rapturous feeling increased. He pushed and panted. I heaved and 
gasped: "Oh, yes, push, fuck, oh! oh! oh!"
He lay over me, his face on my shoulder and his prick buried in my cunt.
After a while he said: "I don't know how it is, Nina, but I never enjoyed 
fucking you so much before, your cunt closes on my prick with such a hot 
compression, and you nipped the head of my prick when I drove it home 
as you never did before, and which only a few women can do. Oh! there! 
I feel it now!"
(Here I interrupted Kate by asking: "What do you mean by nipping the 
head of his prick?"
"Well, my dear, I'll teach you. When you feel the entire prick driven in as 
far as it can go, draw up your bottom inside, as hard as you can. If you do 
it right you will squeeze the head of the prick as it rests on the mouth of 
your womb. Try it now while I have my finger in. Yes, that's the way."
"Well, go on, what did he say next?")
He asked me: "Is Miss Kate kind to you?"
"She is," I whispered in reply.
"Don't you attend her in the bath?"
"Yes."
"Does she let you see her cunt?"
"Yes, I dry it and sometimes kiss it."
"Is it a nice little cunt?"
"Very nice."
"Do you think she has any longing to have it fucked?"
"I am sure she has, it is always red and hot."
"I guessed as much. Indeed, I often think of it when I observe her 
swelling hips. How I would enjoy fucking her, if I could only do it 
without letting her know who it was."
"Perhaps I could manage it for you. Come to my bed tomorrow night and 
I'll prevail on her to take my place. I'll tell her I expect a young fellow 
who will take her for me, and give her the greatest pleasure but without 
doing her any harm. If you find the door of my room unlocked you will 
know I succeeded."
Next evening, papa did not go out at all and I saw he was regarding me 
with a peculiar look in his eyes. He was also more affectionate and made 
me sit on his knee when I was bidding him good-night and he pressed 
my bottom and thighs in the warmest way.
Nina readily agreed to my taking her place for the night when I told her I 
had been restless of late and thought a change of my bed would do me
good.
About midnight someone entered the room and felt his way to where he 
heard me breathing. He quietly put off his clothes, and slipped into bed. 
He put his arm over me and felt my cunt. He opened the lips and rubbed 
about the clitoris and then tried to push his finger up.
I held his hand.
"Oh, you hurt me!"
"Why, you are not my Nina at all."
"No, I am only Nina's friend."
"Well, whoever you are, you have a sweet cunt. Put your hand on this, it 
won't hurt you."
"But it will do me harm."
"No, trust me, my pet, I won't harm you."
He then got over me and began to push his prick against my cunt.
"Oh, no, I can't, I am afraid. Oh, pray don't, it is too big!"
I held him by the hips and pushed him back.
"I can't bear it - it will kill me!"
Every time he pushed the head of his prick at the entrance, I shrank from 
him.
He begged me. He prayed me just to let it in and he would be so very 
gentle.
He got it in a little way inside the entrance.
"Oh, push easily, or you'll kill me. Oh! Oh!"
"There, now - it is quite in. My precious, I shall not hurt you any more."
He moved his prick very slowly in and out, in and out. I began to heave 
and twist.
"Darling, this is exquisite! Your cunt is delightfully tight, and its soft 
pressure most delicious. Put your arms round me, my love! I only once 
before had such a fuck as this."
I pressed him in my arms, thrust up my bottom to meet every thrust of 
his prick. I raised my thighs and crossed my legs on his back.
He ran his prick with delightful friction in and out of my throbbing,
heaving, panting cunt. I felt a soft hand on my bottom and soft fingers 
playing about my cunt. I knew they were Nina's, I did not mind. I was 
intoxicated with pleasure. I squeezed in my bottom to nip his prick.
"Oh! That's grand, who taught you that sweet trick - do it again. Oh! 
That's splendid!"
Nina got into the bed and pressed against his bottom.
"Oh, Nina you are just in time. Let me get on you that I may spend in 
your cunt."
He drew out his prick, saying to me: "You know I promised not to harm 
you; but Nina does not mind the risk for she knows she will be well taken 
care of. Let us get outside the clothes and take off everything, the night is 
so warm."
He then got between her uplifted thighs, and resting on her breast, told 
me to put it in.
I felt her cunt, it was very hot and flowing. I took his prick and rubbed its 
throbbing head between the soft lips, placed it at the entrance. He 
pushed, it passed in. I went behind him and holding him around the hips 
rubbed my cunt against his bottom while he fucked.
He discharged immediately and soon afterwards he bid us good-night 
and went away.
Nina begged me to excuse her. She said she heard all that passed and got 
so excited that she could not help coming in to us.
I asked: "Did papa know who your friend was?"
She said she was not certain but thought he did.
There was something peculiar about papa's manner the next morning. 
He put his arms around me several times, called me his sweet girl, his 
darling pet. He told me he was making arrangements to send me to 
England, to have my education completed there. He told me that he had 
taken my passage in a sugar-brig which was to start in a few days, and 
which was commanded by a friend of his, a Captain Lemberg, who would 
take good care of me.
I said I would like it very much but would be sorry to leave him and put 
my arms round his neck kissing him.
He enfolded me in his; he lifted me off the ground, carrying me to a sofa 
and laid me down. He sat by me and slipping his hand under my dress 
put it on my naked bottom.
"My darling," he said, "let me pet you, I feel so fond of you and I won't 
have you long."
"Dearest papa, you may do anything you please with me, I love to give 
you pleasure."
He kissed me warmly, turned me on my back, lifted my dress, opened my 
thighs, and looked at my cunt.
"You are beautifully made here. Tell me, my darling, was it you in Nina's 
bed last night?"
"It was I, dearest papa; was I very wicked?"
"No, my darling, you gave me the sweetest pleasure I ever had in my life. 
Did you enjoy what I did to you then?"
"I did indeed, it was most delightful."
"Might I do it to you again?"
"You may, dear papa, if you like."
He drew me to the end of the sofa, made me raise my legs and open them 
as widely as possible. Then kneeling on the floor, he kissed my cunt. He 
praised its shape and colour. He opened the lips, put in his tongue and 
licked the inside round and round. He introduced his prick, pushing it 
slowly up, and fucked me most delightfully.
I tried all I could to increase and intensify his pleasure. I asked if he was 
enjoying it much.
"Do you like it, papa?"
"Yes, my sweet pet, your cunt is perfection itself. I envy the man who gets 
you for a wife."
I now ventured on a request I had long in mind.
"Dear papa, I have one thing to ask you for."
"What is it my pet? I would do anything in the world to gratify you."
"Will you give Nina her freedom and send her to England with me?"
"Surely, my pet, I will do more; if she marries with your consent and 
approbation I will allow you to present her with a £50 dowry, and 
besides, you may order whatever dress she may require for the voyage."
Need I describe the response I made to these kind words, how I clung to 
him, how I tightened the pleasure girths within, what a glowing 
reception I gave to his prick as it darted into my quivering cunt, or how 
he grunted his satisfaction: "Oh, Katie! Oh! Katie, my pet!"
Nina was overjoyed when she heard that she was to have her freedom. 
She thanked me on her knees and promised to be the most faithful of 
servants.
Now, dearest May, I have told you more than ever I told anyone else, 
because I find in you a kindred soul and I want someone to sympathize 
with me. Don't judge me too harshly; I was little more than a child and 
alone, my father has been a widower ever since I could remember. Do 
you love me less?
"No, dearest Kate, I love you a hundred times more for your confidence 
and affection; but go on and tell me about the voyage and how you first 
met papa."
"I will dearest; but not to-night. I am tired and sleepy. Kiss me, my love, 
good night." 

(To be continued.)


That interesting old roadside public-house, "The Cock," at Kennington, 
has lately been redecorated. The sign-post was surmounted by an effigy 
of Chanticleer, who shone resplendent in new gold-leaf. Enters Mr. 
Robinson, a neighbouring pawn-broker, who thus addresses the barmaid: 
"Your house now looks charming, my dear! Will you tell the 
painter who gilt your gov'nor's cock to come and gild my balls?" The 
barmaid broke a wine-glass in her blushing confusion.


FLUNKEYANIA; OR BELGRAVIAN MORALS
BY CHARLES.

CHAPTER I.

It is understood a useful, and it certainly is a commendable, practice, 
that in bringing a book before the public, the author should say a few 
words by way of introduction, and of excuse, I presume, for his writing 
the book at all. But as I have very little to say about my antecedents and 
even that not of a very exalted or interesting character, I shall plunge at 
once in medium res, and beg the reader to follow me into the study of the 
Earl of Pomeroy, who was in the act of investigating my character 
previously to engaging me in the somewhat anomalous, not to say 
duplicate, role as his own confidential secretary-valet and body-footman 
to the Countess.
This, I am aware, is unusual in high families, but it is not without its 
special utility as I very soon had occasion to find out.
That I had plenty of opportunity offered me of playing the spy, my reader 
can easily imagine, when I tell him that almost always during the 
forenoon and generally late in the evening I was in attendance in plain 
clothes on His Lordship. And in the middle of the day and afternoon 
dressed in handsome livery, upon the Countess; sometimes at home, 
sometimes with Her Ladyship's carriage.
That I should give a preference to the service with the lady perhaps was 
natural, for not only was Her Ladyship's personal attendant, Justine, 
very pretty, but she showed her admiration for your humble servant in 
the most distinguished manner.
But moreover, my vanity led me to suppose that my handsome mistress, 
the Countess, was not altogether insensible to the gratification of being 
attentively and devotedly waited upon by a good-looking youth, though 
he might be twenty years old and she thirty at least. 
I think we have heard of such things before in the pages of history, dear 
reader! And I rather fancy we have heard of such charming characters as 
Catherine of Russia and one or two Queens of Spain!
At any rate, I was not insensible to the advantage of my position, which I 
was determined to enjoy as long as I could, unless, indeed, anything 
occurred of so glaring a nature (such as an elopement for instance) that 
everybody must as a matter of course become aware of it, in which case it 
would become my duty to His Lordship (and myself) to be beforehand of 
everybody else and disclose the plot.
But in the meantime, I was pretty certain that my noble mistress was not 
quite so virtuous as she was beautiful. But when a woman is so charming 
as she was, a young man is apt to find excuses for her, and I reflect that if 
a Spanish or an Italian lady has her Cavalier Servente or a French 
Marchioness has her very particular friend and nobody finds any fault 
with it, society need not be so very hard on the Countess, if she deviates 
slightly from the strict line of duty. But, then, you see, my friends, we are 
such a very moral people! And Society is hard.
One day I particularly remember, I was on duty to attend Her Ladyship 
who was going to take a short walk (not a very usual habit of hers).
She was, for her, rather plainly dressed and I noticed that the 
neighbourhood she selected did not seem to me the most appropriate for 
a lady of title to take the air on foot. But as long as she was not insulted 
or otherwise inconvenienced that was no business of mine; but presently 
I considered it my duty to call the Countess's attention to the fact that it 
was beginning to rain.
"So it is! How provoking!" was my lady's exclamation. But to my natural 
suggestion that I should call a cab she replied in the negative, telling me 
that she was only a few doors from the house of a former servant in the 
family who lived at number so and so. That she would step in and rest. 
That I should remain at the public house at the corner for half an hour or 
so and then, if the rain had not ceased, I should bring a cab for her, 
asking for her nurse, Mrs. Wilson.
Now, the reader will do my intellectual powers injustice if he considers 
that I did not understand all this thoroughly well. But I only touched my 
hat respectfully and repaired to the public-house, where, as the rain had 
not ceased and I thought it a pity to disturb my lady in her interview with 
her nurse, I remained about an hour and I am bound to say the Countess 
did not find fault with my delay. I suppose that she must have enjoyed 
her nurse's society so much indeed. Nor is it to be wondered at that my 
suspicions were correct and that the said nurse took the shape of a 
handsome young man and that, reversing the order of things, instead of 
he nursing her, she nursed her nurse!
It is to be hoped the nursing did her good; but she certainly did not seem 
much the better for it as she was very quiet and pale, and on arrival 
home, passed two or three hours on the sofa.
And on another occasion, I was ordered to accompany her on a short 
drive, when of course, as the brougham was put in requisition, I sat 
beside the coachman.
We had not gone far, and were still in the neighbourhood of the park, 
when I noticed a young lady standing on the footpath, as if in expectation 
of our arrival.
No sooner did my Lady Pomeroy behold her than she pulled the checkrein 
and ordered me to let in her young friend, Miss Courtney, whom she 
wished to take for a drive.
Of course I did so with all speed, and a most outrageously affectionate 
reception inside the carriage Miss Courtney met with, such a desperate 
kissing and hugging compressed into the space of a half-minute while I 
was putting in her skirts and shutting the door, I had never seen 
equalled!
During the transient glimpse I had of their embrace I am almost sure I 
saw Miss Courtney thrust her tongue most amorously between the 
Countess's lips, and also take several indescribable liberties with the 
sacred person of my mistress.
And yet Justine knew something of the science of kissing and hugging 
too, and had initiated me into, I supposed, every branch of the mystery.
But on this occasion there was something more - a something almost 
indelicate, by which, taken in combination with other little matters 
almost as trifling, my attention was excited most curiously.
It will be easily understood by my judicious readers that I was naturally 
an adept where ladies were concerned, and had in my capacity as a 
young footman considerably brightened and improved any previous 
ideas I may have possessed. And, in this case, I was sharp enough to see 
that though Miss Courtney was well dressed, she was not very well 
dressed. That is to say, though her clothes were of rich fashionable 
materials, they looked as if they had not been fitted by a first-class
modiste, or put on by a lady's-maid who was up to her business.
Then she did not step into the carriage like a young lady. She grasped the 
side- handle and sprang in without touching my arm in the first place. In 
the second place I have noticed that young ladies in getting in and out of 
a carriage, however modest, and even prudish they may be, are by no 
means averse to display their pretty ankles and even - well, Excelsior, up 
higher- a little peep of legs besides.
In fact, I have seen the mossy grotto itself when the drawers happened to 
favour me.
Well, there is nothing improper in that, and decidedly nothing 
unpleasant.
But Miss Courtney exhibited her lower limbs up to the knee, making not 
the slightest attempt to conceal them, and very fine legs they were too - 
only, somehow - somehow they did not appear to me like young ladies' 
legs.
There is a marked difference in this respect, I perfectly well know. For 
example, I may say without vanity that I have a very handsome pair of 
legs, well - and so has Mademoiselle Justine; but then there is a great 
difference.
"Of course there is!" I fancy I hear my reader suggesting.
"Come, none of that, sir!" I reply. "I meant as to legs; simply as to legs."
And to return to my subject. The decidedly manly look of the young
lady's legs, taken in conjunction with her dress, her style altogether and 
the peculiar nature of the caresses exchanged between her and the 
Countess, all these little incidents put together, I repeat, produced strong 
suspicions in my mind as to the sex of our young passenger.
But I need not have troubled myself to have entertained any suspicions 
at all. At any rate, they soon became certainties. For presently, I took 
upon myself to ask Robert the coachman where he was driving? And why 
was he driving so horribly slow?
To my first enquiry he replied that he was going to drive along St. John's 
Wood-Road, and in the second place affirmed that he was too 
compassionate a disposition to two handsome creatures that had never 
done him harm.
I stared at him, for I presumed he referred to the handsome pair of 
chestnut horses. But when he followed up his remark by gravely saying 
that it did not matter at what pace he drove for there was "nobody in the 
carriage," I thought at first he must be mad or drunk, but on turning my 
head round, the whole truth flashed upon me at once!
Sure enough, the carriage was supposed to be empty, for all the blinds 
were closed!
"Don't you know the peephole," said my friend John. "Our coachbuilder 
made it on purpose to please me, or I ought to say, Lord Pomeroy. He 
put me up to it and sometimes rides on the box with me and says it's far 
more pleasure to see his wife fucked by a fine young fellow than to have 
the trouble to do it himself."
"You don't mean that," I replied.
"Yes, no humbug between ourselves! Old Pom only cares for page-boys, 
lady's-maids, or some other man's wife or daughters. 'Nothing like 
breaking the Ten Commandments' is his favourite saying. You'll find that 
hole in the roof. A little bit slides back just behind you."
Eager to see something of real life, the slide was noiselessly pushed back, 
till I could see every part of the interior of the brougham. There sat my 
lady billing and cooing with Miss Courtney. How flushed they looked as 
their impassioned kisses too plainly told the depth of their feelings.
They were sitting side by side, and the first act of their little love-drama 
was evidently just over, but the curtain had not yet fallen for the 
Countess's dress was raised to her navel and I could see the jewelled 
hand of Miss Courtney groping between her lovely thighs. But that was 
nothing to the sight of the manly root with which that young lady was 
furnished at the bottom of her belly, which although rather drooping, 
was still glistening with the cream of love, as the Countess continued to 
caress it in her milk-white hand, gently uncovering the fiery-looking red 
head of her delight, as the motion of her fingers seemed to make a mute 
appeal to its further gallantry. My curiosity was quite satisfied and we let 
them enjoy themselves in peace for the rest of the drive.

(To be continued.)


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART V. 
(Continued.)

My peephole afforded me the sight of many more luscious scenes 
between Lady Cecilia and her husband before I left town to take up my 
residence at Hastings for the benefit of my health.
My agent had secured and furnished for me a pretty little detached 
residence of thirteen or fourteen rooms, surrounded by gardens and 
orchards, so as to be delightfully free from the prying curiosity of my 
neighbours.
The household consisted of a cook and housekeeper, both young 
persons, not exceeding twenty-four or -five years of age, the latter being 
the daughter of a decayed merchant, a most pleasant and intelligent 
companion, but up to the time I engaged her, strictly prudish, virtuous.
Being naturally fond of young boys and girls, we had also two very pretty 
page- boys of about the age of fifteen or sixteen and two beautiful young 
girls about the same age, instead of housemaid and lady's-maid.
At first I felt considerably enervated by the little excesses I had been a 
party to, or witnessed, whilst staying with the new Earl, but the soft 
bracing air of the southern coast soon made me feel more like myself 
again, and long to indulge in the delicious dalliances of love, to which my 
warm temperament made me always so inclined.
The result was that I determined to seduce every member of my virgin 
household, each one of whom I believed to be thoroughly virtuous up to 
their entering my service.
The two youngest girls, as my special attendants, slept in the next room 
to mine, and had a door of communication by which the two rooms 
entered into the other without the necessity of going into the corridor.
I had quite a passion come over me to gamahuche these two pretty young 
things, and make them thoroughly subservient to my purposes.
You may be sure I was not long in putting my plans in operation as soon 
as I had sketched them all out in my brain. That very same evening, after 
my two pretty demoiselles had put the finishing touches to my toilet and 
left me sitting in my chemise de nuit, in front of a cosy fire with my feet 
resting on the fender, as I pretended to be reading a thrilling romance.
"Leave that door open, my dears," I said, as they respectfully bid me 
good night. "I feel so dull perhaps I shall call for you to keep me 
company, if I feel that I cannot go to sleep." 
In a few minutes I heard them tittering and laughing.
"Now, girls," I cried, "come here this moment. I want to know what you 
are having such fun about. Come just as you are, no putting anything 
more on or waiting to hide your blushes. Annie! Patty! Do you hear?"
Afraid of making me angry, the two girls came blushing into my room 
just as they were, in their nightgowns.
"Well now, what is it that is amusing you so?"
"Please, my Lady, it was Patty," said Annie with a wicked look at her 
companion.
"Ah, no, you fibber! My Lady, it was Annie began it," retorted the other, 
looking quite abashed.
Nothing could be got out of them, each saying it was the other.
At last I said: "I can guess pretty well what you two girls were amusing 
yourselves about; now tell me truly, were you looking at each other's 
privates in the glass?"
This question hit the mark, and seeing how shame-faced and blushing 
they both were, I went on: "No doubt, examining to see which one 
showed most signs of hair on her little pussey. Let me see Annie," as I 
suddenly caught the bottom of her nightdress and in an instant had it 
reversed over her head, so as to cover up her face and expose all the rest 
of her beautiful little figure. "Why, the impudent little thing hasn't a hair 
to boast of! Give her bottom a good slapping, Patty!"
Patty was only too pleased to do it, and the slaps fairly echoed through 
the room, mingling with Annie's piteous cries to let her go.
My blood was up. The sight of her beautiful bum, all flushed and rosy 
under the sharply administered slaps, made me fairly lust to take further 
liberties. So I let the little victim go, whispering in her ear, and her 
tearful eyes were brightened in a moment. She darted at Patty and 
sooner than it takes to write was dragging her about the room fully 
exposed, with her head and arms secured in her reversed night- dress.
I amused myself by slapping poor Patty's pretty posteriors till they were 
almost black and blue, regardless of her sobbing and crying for mercy.
At last we let her go, and I took her on my lap to kiss away her tears. She 
soon smiled again and nestled herself to my body quite lovingly. This 
seemed to make her companion almost jealous as she appealed to me 
with a flushed face to kiss her also, which I readily did in the most loving 
manner, and I asked her to fetch a decanter of wine and some glasses 
from a cabinet, saying I felt so dull and sleepless I must have something 
to cheer me.
"Ah, my dear lady," exclaimed Patty, kissing me again and again, "you 
don't know how we all love you and feel for you, being left alone and 
unhappy. There is nothing we wouldn't do to bring a smile to your pale 
face."
"Then we'll sleep together and have a romp on the bed. Only mind, you 
are good girls, and never tell your mistress's doings," I replied, taking a 
glass of wine, and ordering them to do the same.
A second and a third glass seemed to open their eyes immensely; the 
least touch or joke sent them into fits of laughter. They blushed and 
seemed quite excited. In fact Patty, who had remained on my knee, was 
almost ready to faint with emotion as she caressed my face and bosom, 
the cause being a hand I had managed to slip under her nightdress, so 
that one finger had been tickling and playing with her almost hairless slit 
and gradually working her up to a state of excitement she was at a loss to 
comprehend.
"Let us all be naked. Throw off every rag, my dear ones, I want to feel 
your soft warm flesh next to mine, to cuddle you and feel you all over. 
Shall I read a pretty little piece of poetry about a potter who married 
your namesake, Patty?" I said, and seeing they were ready for anything, 
told Annie to bring me a manuscript called "The Haunted House" from a 
drawer in the cabinet.
"Now listen to 'The Tale of a Potter' and don't laugh till it is finished. You 
will find it rather free but nothing more than big girls like you ought to 
know." Then I commenced:
Young Hodge, he was a worthy wise,
A potter he by trade;
He fell in love with Martha Price,
She was a parson's maid.
This Hodge worked amongst his pans,
His pots, his mugs, his delf;
He said: "A sad fate is a man's
When he is by himself.
Now soon I'll marry Martha Price,
A nice snug home I've got;
The parson soon the knot shall splice,
And we'll both piss in one pot."
Then Hodge he made a pretty pot,
And took it to his love;
Said he: "I've brought this pot to show,
I mean your love to prove.
Now name the day, the happy day,
Whose night shall bring me bliss;
When your sweet cunt and my stiff prick
Shall mingle in this their piss."
They married were within a week,
And Hodge he was in luck;
He took sweet Patty's maidenhead
With his first vigorous fuck.
Then in her arms he fell asleep,
But started with affright;
And in the middle of the bed
He sat up bold and white.
"Oh, love! oh, love! I've had a dream,
A dream to cause me fright;
I dreamed we both were in my shop
And there I hugged you tight.
I dreamed I went your cheek to kiss,
We romped with hugs and squeezes;
When down I knocked the pots and pans
And broke them all in pieces."
Then Martha answered with a laugh:
"No pots you've broke, good man;
But much I fear this very night,
You've cracked a Patty Pan."
And from that night unto this day
Hodge in that crack would pop,
A prick as thick as any brick,
But the crack he cannot stop.
So maids beware, heed well your pans.
With this my tale is ended;
If your pan's cracked by prick of man,
It never can be mended.
Throwing down the manuscript, I had a finger in each of their cracks 
sooner than it takes to write. "What darling little pans each of you has! I 
long to throw you on the bed and kiss them. What do you think of mine 
with its soft curly hair? Only it's a broken pan, you know, my dears, as 
I've of course had my husband."
"La, and was that really so nice, dear lady? Oh, I love you so, do let me 
look," exclaimed Patty, slipping off my knee and kneeling between my 
legs to get a better sight of the object of her curiosity, which she first 
kissed most lovingly, and then, parting the hair, put a couple of fingers 
light up my cunt. This so tickled and delighted me that I leant back in the 
chair and pulled Annie close to my bosom as I hugged and kissed her, 
whilst I still had a finger in her little slit, as far as it would go. My legs 
also mechanically opened to facilitate inspection, as Patty exclaimed, 
"How deep my two fingers can go right up and it is so warm and moist. It 
makes me feel I could eat it!"
In a few minutes we were all tossing on my bed in a state of nature. They 
laughed, screamed and blushed as I excitedly examined and kissed their 
respective cunnies. How my tongue revelled around their budding 
clitorises till they rewarded me with those first virgin emissions which 
are always so deliciously thick and creamy. How lovingly they both 
repaid all my caresses, Patty paying the most ardent attentions to my 
cunt, which delighted her more and more every moment, whilst Annie 
seemed to prefer sucking my bubbies as I gamahuched her.
"What a treat it would be to see you both lose your maidenheads at 
once," I exclaimed.
"Ah! couldn't the pages do it for us, dear lady? I do love that Charlie so!" 
appealed Patty without consideration in her excitement.
"I'll try and manage it; but we must be careful not to let them into our 
secrets before I can find out how they are disposed," I replied.
"Oh, I know Charlie is a rude, bold little fellow, wicked enough for 
anything if he had the chance. What do you think, I once actually caught 
him handling his affair in the pantry when he thought no one was 
looking and when I happened to enter suddenly; it was sticking out 
straight and red-looking at the top. His face was quite red and he seemed 
rather short of breath; but the impudent fellow, like the dare-devil he is, 
shook it fairly in my face as he asked me to give him a kiss, saying: 'What 
do you think of this, Patty? That's how it gets, when' - oh, mistress I can't 
tell you all he said."
But I pressed her and at last she told me: "It was when we had been 
waiting on his mistress. 'Oh, Patty,' he said, isn't she lovely, such mouth 
and teeth and loving eyes, I feel as if I could jump at her, I do!'"
"Very well, Master Charlie," I laughed, "perhaps I shouldn't so much 
mind if you did, when we are alone someday I will give him the chance 
and let you two dears know all about it. But I will first read you another 
song from 'The Haunted House' and to-morrow I will give you a copy, 
and I expect both to be able to sing it soon."
"LIVE AND LEARN." Tune:- Drops of Brandy
When I was little and good,
A long time ago 'm afraid, Miss;
A stiff prick was not understood,
I was a quiet little, shy little maid, Miss.
I knew but one use for my cunt,
I knew not what joy 'twould afford me.
The sight of a cock would affront,
And talk about fucking have bored me.
But now, oh, much wiser I've grown!
I'll stretch my legs open for any,
My modest shy feelings have flown.
And fucks, why, I can't get too many!
I like a stiff prick up my arse.
Though too much of that makes you bandy.
When I look at my quim in the glass,
It always pouts red and looks randy.
I like a fuck - morn, noon, and night,
On every weekday and Sunday:
If I'm fucked on the Sabbath, all right!
But I want to be buggered on Monday.
Oh! Let it be hot or be cold,
I'm always alive for a cock, Miss;
Men, fair, dark, young or old,
Here's a hole that'll take in their jock, Miss!
I can spend for an hour at a time.
My cunt is as hot as fire, Sir;
The man that says: "Fucking is crime,"
I say to his face, he's a liar, Sir.
Then give me a prick in each hand,
Turn my arse north, my cunt to the south;
And get an your jocks well to stand,
One in each hole and one in my mouth;
I'll fuck and I'll suck and I'll frig,
Until you're all quite bloody well spent, Sir!
Then I'll take in the lodgers again,
And never once ask them for rent, Sir!
Hurrah! for my cunt, my best friend.
Hurrah! for a cock to kiss, Sir;
I'll fuck till this life comes to end,
I hope too, there's fucking in bliss, Sir!"
When we awoke in the morning it was too late for a repetition of our 
tribadism, so I made them get up quickly and bring in breakfast, 
promising to look after Master Charlie during the day.

(To be continued.)


OVERHEARD AT THE AQUARIUM

Swell.- "Damn it! all the same flaghopping faces, not a fresh bit of cunt 
here, I'd give anything if I could fuck the Princess Amuzulu, and bugger 
the "Old Man of the Woods!"


A PROPOS OF THE NAVAL DEMONSTRATION

Just as we were going to press an anonymous correspondent in board 
Admiral Seymour's ship at Ragusa has favoured the editor with the 
following:
Who'll bugger the Turk?
"I," said Gladstone, "as Chief of the Nation,
And Premier of England, to gain reputation.
I'll bugger the Turk,
And ne'er let him shirk
My prick's Grand Demonstration!"


VOLUME 14

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.


PART V.

In the evening I had arranged everything and was seated on a pile of rich 
cushions in one of the apartments of Ali's harem, my head reclining on 
the breast of the voluptuous Circassian, Ibzaidu, or Cluster of Pearls, as 
her name signified, surrounded by my other slaves whom I gave to 
Ibzaidu for servants and who, I was determined, should reign supreme 
until such time as I should find someone more beautiful than herself.
I had opened my caskets of jewels, and adorned her wrists, arms, neck, 
head and ankles with jewels of massy gold of Western and Oriental 
workmanship, and it seemed that she would never tire looking at and 
playing with them as a child would with a painted bauble.
Before night my host came in, bringing with him mutes and eunuchs, 
and he showed me through the suite of apartments devoted to my 
service, one of which I found to be a bedchamber, fitted up with the 
utmost elegance, containing twenty single beds.
Here it was that I slept among my concubines, or rather I should say that 
I lay with them, for I deserted all the others with whom I ought to have 
had sexual connection to repose, in the arms of Ibzaidu, who, when she 
saw me advancing to her bedside, stretched out her arms to me and 
kicking off the cover, moved to the further side of the bed to make room 
for me.
I entered her bed, and lay with my cheek resting on her bosom the night 
long. And although my prick was in splendid condition, firm and erect as 
a rod of ivory, yet I never once thought of letting it force an entrance 
through the delicate and narrow passage into the inner court of the 
temple of love.
I spent about three weeks before I met with any more prizes, partly in 
the city, part of the time at the villa of Ali's on the banks of the 
Bosphorus in the company of Ibzaidu alone, leaving the other females in 
the city, under the care of the eunuchs.
During one of my visits at the villa, I was surprised one evening, while 
walking along the terrace of the garden, to see Ali dashing up the road at 
full speed, mounted on a full-blood Arabian. I descended to the gate and 
met him, to enquire the news, thinking that something might be wrong 
at the house I occupied in the city.
On enquiring, he informed me that there was a large lot of females 
ordered to be sold in a few days, by order of the Grand Sultan.
Ali said they were the females composing the harem of some officer of 
the State who had been dead about one year, whose only heirs, two 
nephews, had been quarreling about the possession of them ever since 
and that the Sultan had just ordered them to be sold and the proceeds to 
be divided among the two heirs; and he said that from reports circulating 
in the city, there must be some beautiful slaves amongst them, and he 
advised me to start directly for my own house, and that he would by 
bribery manage to get me a private interview with them, so that I could 
examine them at my leisure and choose such as I would like to have, and 
on the day of sale he would purchase them for me.
On the succeeding day I accompanied Ali to the house of the trader in 
whose keeping were the slaves.
The trader met us at the door, and took me at once into a room in which 
were the females. They were all enveloped in large white drapery which 
covered them from head to foot.
Mustapha, the trader, spoke to them, and they arranged themselves in a 
row round the room, then he retired, telling me that as soon as he left the 
room, they would all drop their mantles, and I could examine them at 
leisure.
Leaving me, he went out, locking the door behind him.
Stepping up to the female nearest me she cast her covering behind her. 
So did the others and I feasted my eyes with a picture of voluptuousness 
greater than I had ever dreamt of.
There stood before me about sixty females, perfectly naked, that I think 
could not be excelled in any harem in the East. There were the women of 
Circassia with their dark flowing tresses, eyes of piercing black and skin 
of dazzling whiteness, mostly contrasted by the deep carnation of their 
lips, the nipples of their breasts and the jet-black, bushy hair that 
surmounted their cunts.
Again, there were the languishing mild blue-eyed beauties ravished from
the isles of Greece, and the voluptuous Georgians; even Africa had 
yielded up her sable beauties to the lusts of the sometime owner of all the 
lovely slaves who stood about me.
I minutely criticized each one separately, going over their respective 
claims to beauty with the eye of a connoisseur. Oh, how I feasted my 
sight on the row of lovely, luscious cunts that ran around the room. I 
look at, feel, touch them all, and stroke down the bushy hair that 
surrounds their notchs.
I became so much excited from the handling of so many cunts that I put 
my arm around the waist of one charming little creature, who by her 
looks must have been a great libertine, and led her into a small side
apartment where, presenting her with a fine gold chain which I wore, I 
laid her down on a pile of cushions, and twice gave her to experience the 
most ecstatic pleasures before I got off her.
I gave her some time to recover from the confusion I had thrown her 
into, ere we returned to the apartment in which the women were 
standing, who took no further notice of our absence than to raise their 
heads and to look at the chain which I had hung around her neck.
I marched the one I had just been fucking with to one side and picked 
out ten others, among which number was one black, a young African 
about fifteen years of age, who still retained her virginal rose, and who 
was, on the whole, the most voluptuously formed female I had ever seen 
and apparently better fitted for enjoying the pleasure of love than any 
female in my possession. Her hair was quite straight and black as a 
raven's wing; her breasts were full and large, as though of ivory. Her 
waist was slender, while her hips were spread out to a width I had never 
before seen. Her thighs were of a largeness to put to shame anything I 
had ever lain with.
Having stood on one side those whom I wished to purchase, I called in 
the merchant and Ali and showed them to him, and as the sale was to 
take place the following day, I ordered him to be punctual in attendance 
to purchase them for me, and left.
On the following day by noon Ali had conveyed to my apartments all the 
slaves that I had chosen that night. I put four of them to the test, giving 
them, for the first time, to know the difference between lying in an old 
goat of a Turk's arms to that of being well flicked by a young and lively 
Frenchman, overflowing with the precious aquavitae, which all women 
are so greedy after.
I now spent about two weeks in enjoying these new beauties that I had 
bought, with the exception of those who had not been deflowered of their 
virginal rose by the horny-headed old lecher, their late master, and those 
were but three out of the number.
Whilst I was thus idling away my time in the arms of my handsome 
slaves, my interpreter called on me one morning, and on being admitted 
into my presence told me that he found one of the loveliest girls in 
Constantinople in the house of a poor mechanic and that on enquiry he 
had refused to part with her on any account, or for any amount of 
money, but he said it might be barely possible to steal her off, if I was so 
inclined.
I promised him a large sum if he would procure her for me, and calling 
on Ali, my agent consulted with him as to the best means of bringing her 
off.
They agreed to go and stay about the house at night, until they saw the 
old man go out, and then, with the assistance of a couple of eunuchs, 
rush into the house, gag her, carry her out, and put her into a litter and 
bring her to me, all of which I approved, promising them a rich reward if 
they succeeded.
It was not until the third night that they were able to carry her off and I 
was agreeably surprised one night while reclining in the arms of one of 
my lovely slaves to see a couple of my mutes come into my room bearing 
in their arms the beautiful stolen prize.
I took her out of their arms, and seating her on a cushion, I uncovered 
her face and took the gag from her mouth. I found her to be a lovely 
creature as far back as I could see and I began stripping her so that I 
might have a full view of her naked and view all her hidden charms.
Oh! what charms, what beauty met my fiery glance.
I had to call on several of the women to help me hold her while I was 
feeling and admiring her charms. I burned with desire to enjoy her, I 
lavished my eager kisses on every part of her body. I fastened my lips to 
hers. I sucked the rosy nipples of her breasts; the lips of her cunt 
received more than their share.
I was about to throw myself on her, but reflecting that I had determined 
to reserve all that had their maidenheads till after my return to France, I 
sprang from her, threw myself in the arms of Celestine and buried myself 
up to the hilt in her, just in time to prevent the liquor from spurting all 
over the floor.
Shortly after, Ali got me two more females, both of whom had been taken 
from one of the isles of the Hellespont.
I had now nearly run out of money and was preparing to start home, 
when, by accident, I found out that Ali was reputed to have a daughter 
more beautiful than any female in Constantinople, and I determined to 
wait a while and get possession of her by some means or other.
I had not money enough left to think of offering a sum large enough to 
tempt his cupidity, so I made all arrangements to steal her off, for which 
purpose I despatched him into the country.
The same day I found out the part of the house in which Ali had shut up 
his daughter in the hopes of keeping her from my sight; and I made 
everything ready for stealing her off the same night as soon as it was 
dark.
I sent all my baggage and the females with the eunuchs and the mutes on 
board the brig.
I got a litter, and with the assistance of the interpreter whom I largely 
paid to aid me in the enterprise, I succeeded in gaining the apartment of 
Selina, whom I saw to be asleep. Without any noise we gagged her and 
putting her into the litter soon had her on board the brig with my other 
treasures, when we instantly steered out of the harbour and made all 
haste; nor did I think myself in perfect safety until we floated once more 
in the Mediterranean.
Selina, on being released, at first made a great outcry at being carried off, 
and I kept out of her sight until we had been under weigh a couple of 
days, when the sea- sickness had tamed her wondrously, and I could 
approach her without having torrents of abuse and Turkish execrations 
heaped on my head. In fact, the whole of my passengers were sick, with 
the exception of Caroline, Celestine, and the Nubian slave.
These three attended the rest, till they got over their seasickness, which 
was not until the third or fourth day with some. Then all was mirth, 
jollity, luscious love.
After all were perfectly recovered, we ran up to a small, verdant but 
uninhabited island in the Mediterranean and lay to for one day and 
night.
In the evening I had let down into the water a very large sheet of canvas, 
made on purpose, supported by the corners of the yard-arms of the 
vessel, for the purpose of letting women have a bath. Ordering them to 
change their rich dresses for pants and shirts of plain white cotton, I took 
them on deck and having stationed the sailors in the boats a yards 
distant from the canvas, I plunged them one after the other into the 
water in the belly of the sheet.
Here they amused and enjoyed themselves amazingly for an hour or 
more. They were then twisted up in an armchair, rigged for the purpose, 
and after dressing themselves, I again brought them on deck, where they 
romped and played about like so many young kittens or monkeys.
Calling on a eunuch, I ordered him to bring up some musical 
instruments that I had procured in Constantinople.
Ibzaidu and two others played on the guzla and sang some plaintive 
songs of home in a rich mellow voice that cast a sadness and gloom on 
the spirits of all, till Celestine seized the guitar and sang me some of the 
songs of our own dear France.
Thus we amused ourselves until late at night, having supper brought up 
on the deck which we partook of by moonlight.
Stopping and enjoying myself by the way as I listed, it was nearly five 
weeks after sailing before I anchored in the harbour of the little creek 
close to the chateau in Brittany, where, after safely stowing away in the 
old castle my goods, women etc., I made preparation for that which you 
may know in next chapter.


CHAPTER VI.

The first thing I did after one day's rest was to assign the eunuchs and 
mutes I had brought with me to their separate duties, which consisted 
solely in guarding and attending the females, either when in their 
apartment or when roving about in the garden or shrubberies attached to 
the chateau, so that they were never from under the sight of some of the 
slaves.
After having made these arrangements I made preparations for giving a 
grand entertainment to the captain and the crew of the steamer, who had 
conducted themselves very much to my satisfaction during the voyage, 
never having once intruded or infringed their privileges, always acting 
with great delicacy.
On the evening in the Mediterranean that I had the women on the deck 
to bathe, the sailors would have all retired below had I not called them 
back and sent them in the boats, and now I determined to repay them 
their good conduct by giving them an entertainment fit for princes.
In the evening I sent word to the captain and the crew to come up to the 
castle. In half an hour they were admitted and having shut up the women 
in an apartment out of the way, I showed them through the shrubberies 
and garden, all of which they viewed with amazement, wondering at the 
richness and taste displayed in the fitting up of the castle of beauties, as 
they termed it.
About six o'clock a servant made his appearance saying that supper was 
ready. I had ordered the supper to be served in the hall of the fountains 
and led my guests there.
We entered and sat down at the tables and directly came trooping in all 
the females of my harem and seated themselves opposite to the men.
After the supper was over, Ibzaidu and some of the other women I had 
brought from Turkey took their instruments and gave us a concert of 
Oriental music. After which Caroline went to the piano, and Celestine sat 
down to a harp and played some brilliant and lively pieces of French and 
Italian music. Upon which, those of my lovely slaves who belonged to the 
Grecian isles got up and danced the romaika and other dances peculiar 
to the country.
They were followed by Ibzaidu and two other Circassians, who were 
attired in the costumes of their native land, and danced some of the 
native dances.
These were in their turn followed by the Georgians, after which came my 
sable mistress, the Nubian, dressed in petticoats reaching the knees with 
an overdress of fine blue gauze. Her dance was wild and pleasing and in 
throwing herself about over the floor, as her legs were bare, would show 
her thighs, her bare buttocks and sometimes her black bushy notch.
Celestine and Caroline rose up and stepped out on the floor to dance, 
and Laura sat down at the piano.
They were dressed in short petticoats and dress, the same as the Nubian, 
and performed some lascivious dances, showing every charm which 
nature had graced them with.
The officers and crew of the brig applauded the dance very much.
About twelve o'clock I sent off the common seamen, retaining only the 
officers, five in number.
After the seamen left us the company became mixed, officers sitting in 
the midst of the women, some of whom I had not frigged for a long time, 
and who looked with a wistful and longing eye on the men about them, 
and it very clear to me that were I not present they would soon be 
engaged in the soft pleasures of love.
Clapping my hands, a couple of eunuchs entered and pointing out Rose, 
Marie and Manette, and two others they them away to an apartment I 
had fitted up with beds. When they came back I took leave of the officers, 
and the eunuchs left the room with them to where they had put the five 
girls.
What a pleasant surprise to both parties! The men to find the beds 
occupied by the five girls and the girls to find same number of men enter 
to them. Oh, how they panted with the pleasure of the sight.
Instantly did they know why I had sent them to that apartment. After the 
men were gone I sent all the women to the chamber except a lovely 
Georgian, and repaired to an adjoining apartment to where the five 
couples were.
Here I had a place so constructed that I could see all was going on in the 
other room without being seen.
After the men had got into the room they ran up to the beds and would 
have clasped the women to their breasts, but they all jumped out of bed 
naked, and began to undress the men, who were speedily divested of all 
clothing. Then what a scene of love followed! The men threw the girls on 
the beds, who opened wide their thighs as they fell on their necks, and 
then jumped on them with pricks stiff as iron rods, piercing through the 
tender folds of the cunts under them, sending joy and pleasure to their 
very vitals, and I could judge from the exclamations and the writhing 
about, and the wriggling of backsides, the hot kisses and the amorous 
bites on the neck that not one had but received a double or triple dose of 
the sacred liquor injected into them. I think I never saw men and women 
fuck with greater zest, or derive more pleasure and enjoyment from 
frigging than they did.
Looking at them had such an effect on myself and companion that we 
were obliged to retire to the bedchamber for the purpose of enjoying 
ourselves in like manner.
In ascending a flight of stairs, my slave tripped, and falling hurt herself, 
so that on entering the room I had to seek another in whom to pour the 
extra liquor from the magic spring, and which was about to run over for 
the want of pumping.
The first bed I cast my eye on contained the luxurious Nubian slave, and 
I determined to offer up her maidenhead as the sacrificial offering to the 
god of love.
Approaching, I motioned her to rise and follow me to the state-bed 
whither I went.
We entered the bed together both stark naked, and placing her at once in 
a favourable position with a cushion under her large fat bottom, I lay my 
length on her and guiding the head of my prick tried to insert it between 
the lips of her slit, but could not succeed.
I got up, and oiling it well with ointment I again freed the entrance and 
succeeded in ripping and tearing up the works and barriers that 
defended her virgin rose, and found her a dish fit for the gods! Heavens! 
with what transports of delight did I squeeze her in my arms as I drove 
the arrow of love into the deepest recess of the luscious quivering flesh 
through which I had forced a passage for it.
Despite the pain which my forcible entrance into her must have caused, 
the moment I began working in her, Celeste, the name I had given her, 
began moving up to me with vigour, elasticity, and a sense of pleasure 
utterly impossible to be looked for in one in her situation.
So young, not quite fifteen, and then with a notch of such a lusciously 
tight smallness that even after entering her to the full length, it was with 
the utmost difficulty that I could work in and out of her, but with the 
suction caused by the tightness with which the flesh worked around the 
piston rod, I soon drew open the sluice of love's reservoir and thence 
gushed forth a stream of fiery fluid which completely drenched her 
inmost parts, causing a shudder of pleasure to run through her whole 
body that at once proclaimed to me that she was about to give proof of 
the joy and ecstasy with which she had received from me the terrible 
lance thrust which had given her such a wound and was causing her to 
pour down the essence of her very soul through the gaping orifice.
The oiling which her parts had received from the mutual flow of our 
sperm made the entrance somewhat easy, but still very tight.
Towards morning she began to realize the full enjoyment of the luscious 
pleasure of being well frigged as the folds of her cunt from the constant 
friction had stretched somewhat more, causing no more than a delicious 
tightness, perfectly agreeable to me and which greatly enhanced the 
pleasure, as the first three or four times that I entered her I found it too 
tight for the full enjoyment of perfect bliss, as it almost tore the foreskin 
off my pego when entering, thus causing pain which detracted from the 
pleasure.
In the morning when I descended to the breakfast table I found those 
whom I had sent to spend the night with the officers of the brig so sore 
that they could hardly walk from the tremendous battering they had 
received from their companions during the night.
I rode out through the surrounding country during the day and on my 
return in the evening in passing one of the rooms I heard considerable 
whispering, and listening I overheard one of the women in conversation 
with some men.
I slyly opened the door and imagine my astonishment at beholding 
Caroline, Celestine, Rosalie and Laura in company with the four lubbery 
country-boors I had engaged at the chateau.
They were all lying on the floor, the girls with their clothes tossed up to 
their waists and the men with their pricks out of their breeches and the 
girls playing with them, trying to instill new life and vigour into the 
drooping instruments which had apparently just done good service.
Not being seen by them I retired, softly closing the door, to meditate on 
what I should do with the guilty ones.
After thinking over the subject for some time I came to the conclusion 
that I had no right to do or say anything on the subject, knowing that it 
was the instinct of nature which prompted them to act as they had done, 
and recollecting that I had promised to each of them that they should 
never want for that, to which they were then treating themselves, I 
decided to say nothing about the matter unless merely to give them all a 
severe fright.
After supper, as I was sitting in the midst of my girls in the hall of 
fountains, watching some of the Grecian women as they winded through 
the mazes of the voluptuous romaika, to the music of the guzla, I clapped 
my hands and four mutes entered.
I pointed out the four I had caught frigging with the servants and 
ordered the mutes to seize them.
They bound their wrists with silken sashes and led them up to me. I put 
on a savage frown and accused them of having debased themselves to the 
embraces of menials.
This they denied and persisted in denying.
I ordered the mutes to strip them and taking a slender riding switch I 
began tapping Celestine with it on her bare buttocks very lightly just so 
as to cause them to blush till they became a beautiful carmine hue, mixed 
in with the clear alabaster, and they all four cast themselves on their 
knees before me and acknowledged their fault. I then told them that it 
demanded a more serious punishment and that they should receive it.
Now, I had ordered up from the village four of the finest-looking stout 
peasants to be found, and making a sign to the mutes they went out and 
returned leading them in blind-folded.
After they were in the room I conversed with them, and ordered some 
chocolate to be served which I had prepared with certain drugs that 
would cause their amorous propensities to rise every few minutes for 
four hours.
They were stark naked, and shortly after drinking, their lances stood 
erect against their bellies.
I then untied the wrists of the four girls and told them to lie down on 
cushions prepared for the purpose. I then led a man to each and put 
them in one another's arms, telling the men to go in. The men instantly 
mounted the women and for three hours kept them working in a dead 
heat.
Fourteen times did those men frig the women under them, changing 
women every now and then.
At first the women enjoyed it very much but at last got tired to death, 
perfectly worn out, battered and bruised to pieces, the lips of their slits 
gaping wide open, flabby and swollen, with a perfect little lake of sperm 
between their thighs.
As soon as I saw the chocolate began to lose the effect on them I had 
them taken out and there lay the girls so be fucked that they could hardly 
move hand or foot.
I myself was not idle during their performance, for I had three times 
dissolved myself in the Nubian slave. I spent the night in her arms, 
arising in the morning with the intention of husbanding myself for a 
couple of days, so as to be able to do justice to the maidenhead of 
Ibzaidu, which I intended sacrificing to my amorous and fierce desires.


CHAPTER VII.

On the evening of the second day after, I made grand preparations for 
the event about to be celebrated. I had an elegant supper served such as 
would have tempted old Epicurus himself. All the inmates of the seraglio 
were at the table and I plied them so well with wine that not one except 
Ibzaidu arose from it sober.
When I gave the signal for retiring to the bedchamber they reeled and 
staggered about like so many drunken sailors. Arrived at the 
bedchamber we all stripped to the skin and catching Ibzaidu in my arms 
I carried her to the state-bed and threw her down on it, and being 
somewhat fearful of my powers, as I had been sucked nearly dry by the 
Nubian, I called for and drank a cup of my magic chocolate which I knew 
would enable me to go through the acts like a conqueror.
I gave the word and all the girls came round the bed with their 
instruments playing, and sang a beautiful song which I had composed for 
the occasion.
I gave the word and getting on the bed fixed my victim in the best 
position, got between her thighs and giving a bunch of switches to one of 
the girls I directed her to lash my backside with them so as to smart 
much.
I took hold of my battering-ram and strove to force an entrance. The 
head is in, the soft flesh yields to my fierce thrusts. I drive in, she 
screams with pain but I heed it not. It is music to my ears. It tells me that 
I am about to arrive at the seat of bliss. I shove and thrust harder, 
everything gives way to me, the lashing on my buttocks gives me double 
force, and one fierce lunge sends it into the furthest extremity of her 
grotto and at the same moment I oiled the mangled tender flesh of her 
dear little bleeding slit with such a stream of burning sperm as never 
woman sucked from man before, I thought my very prick and stones 
were dissolving in pearly liquid.
After resting myself on her bosom for a few moments, I found that my 
battering-ram was prepared for another assault and I fiercely drove him 
into the breach.
Three times before I got off did I spend the juice of my body into her 
without calling from her any return.
She lay and moaned in her agony and pain, and on looking, I saw that I 
had terribly battered and bruised the entrance of the seat of pleasure.
I raised her up and had her put into a warm bath and after drying her I 
again put her to bed. After giving her some wine and taking some myself, 
I found that again I was in trim for another bout.
With a spring I placed myself between her thighs. I entered her, not 
without a good deal of hard work.
God of voluptuous love, what a heat reigned through her body! How 
lusciously did the sweet flesh clasp around my rod! A few thrusts and a 
few moves in and out awaken her to a sense of pleasure.
She moves up to me, she catches the fever that runs through me. 
Quicker, quicker she heaves up to me to meet my fierce lunges as I drive 
my foaming steed through her gap into the rich pasturage. She clasps me 
in her arms, and throws her snowy thighs around my back, the bounces 
of her bottom fairly spring me off her. I feel she is coming. Ah, my god, 
she comes - she spends! The sperm comes from her in a shower. I, too - I 
again - I spend! It runs from me. Great God! It's too much! I die! Oh-h! 
And then I breathed my spirit away in a sigh soft and gentle as a zephyr.
My God, how voluptuous, how luscious was the beautiful Circassian! 
What warmth! With what fire, what energy did she meet all my efforts at 
procuring and dispensing pleasure! How lusciously did she squeeze me 
when in her! How plentifully did she let down the milk when the agony 
of pleasure seized her!
We swam in a perfect sea of voluptuousness totally indescribable. 
Man cannot imagine, pen cannot describe it, it was an intoxication of 
delight - pleasure wrought up to agony, bliss inexpressible, more 
exquisitely delicious than that enjoyed by the houris of Paradise when in 
the arms of true Mohammedans, or that enjoyed by the spirits of the 
Elysian fields.

(To be continued.)


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.

CHAPTER IV.

KATE'S NARRATIVE CONTINUED; THE VOYAGE; CAPTAIN LEMBERG AND HIS NIECE
HILDA.

On the next occasion that May and her friend Kate were snugly stretched 
in bed, their arms fondly circling one another and their hands tenderly 
plucking the hair of each other's cunt, they soon grew so excited that she, 
throwing off everything and May reversing her position, lay over her 
friend and gamahuched her most lovingly, Kate's tongue returning those 
fiery kisses of love with such interest that in a few minutes both were 
dissolved in a balmy emission.
As soon as they were recovered a little and more composed, May said 
softly: "Now, dear Katie, proceed with your most interesting and exciting 
narrative."
Well, when the time came, papa brought me word to board the brig, and 
after taking a most affectionate leave he left me in charge of Captain 
Lemberg and his niece, Hilda. I was delighted to have her as a 
companion for she was a merry, spritely girl, and had made the voyage 
before.
I had a little cabin adjoining hers and opening on the salon.
Nina was accommodated in the forepart of the ship and was with a 
soldier's wife, a Mrs. S and her sister Jenny. The vessel sailed early the 
next morning and soon began to pitch and roll. The motion made us all 
sick. Nina was not able to leave her berth and Hilda was nearly as bad. 
As for me I never felt so bad in my life.
About noon the Captain came into my cabin. I was lying down, only half 
dressed and so sick that I did not care what was done to me.
He said he was so sorry to find me so bad; but that if I would allow him 
to prescribe for me he knew what would be sure to give relief.
I said I would take anything he gave for I could not be worse than I was.
He went out and soon returned with a tumbler of hot brandy and water. 
When I tasted it I said: "I cannot take this, it is too strong."
"All the better, my dear, it will do you more good. Come, trust an old 
sailor."
He put his arm round me and supported me while I gulped it down. 
Then he laid me back. It relieved the sickness but threw me into a stupor.
Before he left he arranged my dress and was very particular in setting it 
over my breast. Seeing I did not move he passed his hand down over my 
stomach and pressed the mound at the bottom of my belly. Then he 
lightly kissed my forehead and went away.
After a short time he returned and finding me tossing about, but still in a 
state of stupor he softly rubbed my stomach over my chemise, bringing 
his hand lower and lower, until he reached my cunt. Finding I did not 
mind him, he passed his hands up under my chemise and boldly grasped 
my cunt.
"Oh, Captain," I muttered, but could say no more.
He pushed his hand between my thighs so as to feel the lips. He 
separated my thighs more and felt them round about. Indeed I don't 
know what he did, I was so stupefied, but I think he kissed it.
In the evening the sea calmed down and I felt much better.
He brought me a cup of coffee, which roused me up. He supported me 
with his arm while I was drinking and then stooped to kiss me. I could 
not refuse him my lips, he so kind.
In a few days I recovered from the effects of my sickness, and I began to 
feel at home in the vessel.
Hilda brought me about and showed me everything.
At the opposite side of the salon the Captain and the mate, Mr. Carle, 
occupied cabins corresponding to ours.
Mr. Carle was a young man, good-looking and very agreeable. He was 
most attentive to Hilda and did not mind me much. But the Captain was 
unremitting in his attentions to me. He got into the way of kissing me 
every night and used to squeeze my bottom when I passed near him.
With Hilda he was still more free, but then she was his niece.
In arranging my cabin I found there was a sliding panel between Hilda's 
cabin and mine which, when open, gave a full view either way.
The Captain generally kept the first night-watch and remained on deck 
until after twelve; then he would come down, take grog, and turn in.
One night I was awakened by talking in Hilda's cabin and I heard her say 
"Now behave yourself, I won't have you coming this way into my cabin at 
night. Ah, stop, I will call out, if you don't let me alone."
"Hildy, my pet, let me, just a moment."
"No, you mustn't put your hand there - you mustn't raise my shift - you 
mustn't open my thighs. Oh, Uncle, do - take it away. You are a terrible 
man, why don't you go and fuck Kate? What would Carle say if he knew 
you did this to me?
I got up, opened the panel and peeped in. Her lamp was burning. I could 
see that he had drawn her to the edge of her berth, over which her naked 
bottom projected. Her legs were raised up and resting on his arms while 
his large prick was darting in and out of her open cunt. I could see that 
she was beginning to enjoy it for she wriggled her bum and threw her 
arms around his neck.
"Press it, dear Uncle! You make me like it in spite of myself."
At every thrust he banged against her rump, crying: "There, there, you 
have it all."
Before he left I heard him talking of me and telling her to show me some 
books and pictures.
The next day, coming suddenly out of my cabin I caught her sitting in 
Mr. Carle's lap. He had his arm round her and was kissing her. They 
started and blushed when they saw me and he got up and went on deck.
She then told me that they were engaged to be married at the end of the 
voyage. "And do you know, Kate, though I am fond of Carle I dread it."
"Why?", I asked.
"Oh, don't you know what a man does to a woman when they are in bed 
together?"
"No," I said, looking very innocent, "What?"
"Oh, you must know that he has something that he puts into her 
stomach."
"What is it like, Hilda? Tell me about it."
"It's a thing called a prick, eight or nine inches long, with a purple head. 
It hangs between his legs and when it stiffens he can push it into our 
slits, which are called cunts, you know. Then after working it in and out, 
something comes out, and it makes the child."
"How queer! Did you ever see it, Hilda?"
"I have often seen pictures of it. Uncle has curious books with pictures, 
that tell all about it. Would you like to see it? I was looking over his 
books and I came upon a secret drawer which was open, and there I 
found them; come, I'll show them to you."
We went into his cabin and on opening the drawer saw a number of 
books full of coloured pictures of the most lascivious evolutions of love.
There were naked men and naked women with their cunts and pricks 
and bottoms displayed in every kind of attitude and position. They were 
frigging, sucking and fucking in all varied positions.
There were some large French prints also. One depicted a beautiful girl 
with her bare shoulders and legs, seated on the lap of her lover. Between 
her voluptuous thighs her cunt is seen delightfully gorged with his 
standing prick. Her arms are round his neck and her face is turned up, 
beaming with the satisfaction she experiences in her well-filled cunt.
Another showed a fat nun with her frock up and her breasts bare, 
stretched on a couch before a large mirror; she had been working a 
dildoe, that is, an artificial prick, into her voluptuous cunt. She has 
obtained an emission and is now lying back in delicious languor, while 
two randy monks, peeping round the; curtain, and beholding the 
luscious scene reflected in the glass, have pulled out their pricks and 
contend who shall be the first into her lustful orifice.
Then there was a scene in a cafe in Paris: a number of naked men and 
women dancing together. As they circle round, their pricks and cunts are 
presented in most exciting points of view; one is pressing the soft 
buttocks of his partner, while she holds with loving grasp his standing 
prick. Another squeezes the breasts of his beloved, while she supports his 
pendant balls. Another couple falls, but they so manage that he falls 
between her extended thighs and his eager prick soon finds lodgement in 
her expectant cunt. Some are lying their partners, nothing loath, upon 
the surrounding couches and relieving their excitement by plunging into 
their melting cunts. While others again regale their senses of taste and 
smell between the voluptuous thighs of their delighted fair ones.
These pictures excited me greatly. I had never seen anything like them 
before. "Oh, Hilda," I muttered as I pressed together my thighs, while 
she pointed out each lascivious detail.
"But we must not remain here," she said. "Let us take some of these 
books into your cabin and there we can observe them at our leisure."
So, taking three, we shut the drawer and made off.
When we had comfortably settled ourselves on a little sofa at the side of 
my cabin, we opened the first. It contained a thrilling description of a 
doctor's exploits with a buxom young widow. How he gained her 
confidence and then excited her amorous feelings, eyes on the ripe 
beauties of her voluptuous form. The next depicts her standing thus at 
his side with her splendid cunt protruding its full rounded lips from the 
midst of a thick covering of crisp curling hair, while the crimson line 
between gives promise of a warm reception to his prick.
He has put her hand on his standing prick, which she looks at with shy 
pleasure as she draws the skin down from its glowing red head.
In the next plate she is seen lying across his lap, her beautifully rounded 
bottom with its milk-white globes is turned up to meet his amorous gaze. 
He pats the cheeks and titillates the furrow between, while his prick is 
luxuriating in the soft folds of her melting cunt.
In another plate she is represented as astride of him, her bottom rubbing 
against his belly as he leans back. By the sweet suction of her mouth she 
has restored his prick to vigorous life, and, as it now stands up between 
her widely separated thighs, she presses it warmly against the lips of her 
longing cunt.
"How would you like to be in her place, Kate? And to feel a fine lusty 
prick pressing against your cunt and then pushing up into it filling you 
with rapture and delight?"
"I am sure it would be very pleasant if it were the prick of one I loved."
"No doubt that would vastly increase the pleasure; but don't you feel 
when your cunt gets excited that any prick, if it were in the right 
condition, would give you pleasure? How does your cunt feel now? 
Would you mind my putting my hand on it, Kate?"
"Not in the least, Hilda, if you want to."
"Lean back, dear, open your thighs. Might I see it?"
"I have no objection."
I now became aware that the sliding panel was slightly open and though 
I saw something like an eye peering through the slit, I pretended to take 
no notice. I replied: "You may, Hilda, provided you let me see yours 
afterwards."
She quickly raised my petticoats, uncovering all my belly and thighs right 
up before the panel, which was now opened a little further. She played 
with my hairy turf and praised its colour. Then, separating my legs as far 
as possible she drew the lips apart. "You have a sweet little cunt, Kate, 
with a wonderful clitoris, and a deep red recess. Oh, how hot it is inside! 
And how it sucks and presses my finger. If I only had a prick I would like 
to fuck you myself." She stooped and kissed the lips and sucked the 
clitoris. I then got up and made her display her secret charms before the 
panel, which made her blush for she well knew what was there.
She had a very pretty cunt, daintily fringed with light red hair and the 
inside hot and juicy.
That night the Captain changed watches with Mr. Carle and before he 
went to our cabins made us take some of his grog. Hilda took it very 
freely and made me take more than I wished; in fact, when I stood up I 
felt quite giddy.
The Captain took me in his arms and made me sit on his knee. While I 
was warding off his kisses he slipped his hand under my dress and 
pushed it up between my thighs.
"Oh, Captain! Stop. Take your hand away - no, I won't allow it!"
"What is he doing?" Hilda asked, laughing.
"No matter, I won't allow it - stop! Oh, stop, how can you be so 
impudent?"
"Don't be angry, Kate, my pet. I won't harm you. Sure every pretty girl 
likes to have her cunt tickled. Doesn't she, Hilda?"
"Well, I don't, and I won't let you. Oh, Hilda, don't let him raise my dress 
- don't let him - you make me ashamed - how can you be so wicked?"
I was now stretched on my back and he over me holding my arms and 
stifling me with kisses.
"Hilda! What are you doing? don't let him push it in! Oh! Oh! Oh!"
Hilda with her sly cunning had trapped me. It was she that opened the 
lips of my cunt, pushed in the head of his prick and then held it by the 
roots.
At each thrust he cried: "Sweet Katie - sweet pet - you have it now - in 
your delicious cunt - fuck - fuck - fuck! Hold my balls Hilda! Slap my 
arse, slap hard!"
At every smack she gave his bottom I felt his prick rush up with 
increased vigour into my cunt. I began to wriggle and heave.
"Ah, little one, you like it now- ah- oh, it comes -there -there it is."
He then put himself in order and hurried on deck to take his share of the 
night duty.
When I stood up I could hardly walk, so Hilda supported me into my 
cabin and helped me to undress.
When she had settled me in my berth she kissed me and wished me good 
night. I stopped her and said: "It was a shame, Hilda, to allow me to be 
so treated."
"Don't mind, dear," she replied, laughing. "You are nothing the worse. 
And if I am not much mistaken you will enjoy it better before you leave 
the ship. Good night."
Though I was tired yet I was too excited to be sleepy.
After a short time I heard someone open the door of Hilda's cabin.
"Oh, Carle, what do you want here at this time of the night?"
"I want you, my pet, I can't live without you."
"Sure you have me all day."
"But I want you all night, too."
"But that you can't have yet, you know."
"Why not, love, don't you trust me?"
"Wait until we are married, Carle. You will have enough of me then. Go 
away now, there's a dear fellow. There, you've kissed me enough already 
to serve for a month. Well, I will sit on your knee just for a moment, if 
you promise to go away at once. Ah, where is your hand stealing?"
"Let me, my pet, I am curious to know if you are as nice here as I 
expected."
"And if I am not, what then?"
"Well, let me try anyway - there - open."
"Will you swear on your soul that you will marry me at the end of this 
voyage?"
"I will, indeed, dearest, on my soul. Thanks Hilda. Now I love you more 
than ever because you have confidence in me. You are very nice indeed, 
my sweet pet, you have a darling little pussey. Oh, how soft and warm it 
is. Now put your hand here and you will find something that is just made 
for it. Move it up and down, my love, it is all your own. Feel how strong 
and hot it is; it's longing to make acquaintance with its friend here. 
Won't you let them kiss, just to touch those loving lips?"
"Ah, Carle, it's not kind of you; you know I am so fond of you! You won't 
hurt me?"
"Open your legs more - there - it's in - in your sweet cunt. Darling Hilda, 
don't you like to feel my prick there, fucking, fucking?"
"Yes, but push gently, there's a dear."
"My love - oh, my love! - How my prick loves to fuck your sweet cunt."
Then they went on hugging and kissing for ever so long. After a while I 
heard her asking questions about his prick and balls. "Now it is 
beginning to get large again. There, see how it has stiffened up. Would 
you like me to put it into my mouth and suck it?"
"Yes, my love, that would give me great pleasure. Thanks, darling Hilda, 
your mouth is almost equal to your cunt. That's delicious."
"But who can tell what queer places this has been in. How many girls 
have you had, Carle?"
"Ah, Hilda, don't be getting jealous. I have fucked, as you know, a good 
many girls. And if you are a wise little wife you won't object to my 
fucking a few more besides yourself, even after we are married. Now, let 
us make an agreement, love, which I am certain will tend to our mutual 
happiness. Give me perfect liberty and I will promise never to do 
anything without your knowledge and consent. I will give you the same 
liberty to have anyone you please and as often as you please, on the same 
conditions. I am satisfied we will love each other better and enjoy each 
other more than ever when we are not tied up exclusively to each other. 
Do you agree?"
"Well, Carle, I don't desire any liberty myself but if it will make you 
happier and cause you to love me more, I agree. But, remember, the 
condition must be carried out."
("Just a moment, Kate! Were they married afterwards, and did they 
follow that agreement?"
"They were, and the last time I met them, I thought I never saw a happier 
or more loving couple." 
"Another word: what do you think of the arrangement yourself, Kate? I 
ask you because Mr. T- has proposed the same thing to myself, that is, if 
I marry him."
"Well, dear, it is hard to give an opinion. Most women like to have a man 
all to themselves and as a rule they are satisfied with one; but in cases 
where either party has led a free life before marriage, I can quite 
understand that such an arrangement would be expedient and wise. But 
you may have an opportunity of judging for yourself as your papa 
intends inviting them here as soon as Carle returns from his present 
voyage."
"Oh, that will be delightful. I am longing to see Hilda and we may have 
Mr. T- also, for he says he can't wait any longer for me and he has 
written to papa. But go on, dear Kate, and tell me what happened next.")
Just this: The following day Carle told the Captain of his engagement 
with his niece and that he had promised to marry her as soon as they 
arrived in port.
The Captain replied: "All right, old fellow, I congratulate you. She is a 
thorough good girl and will make a jolly wife. But you may have her at 
once so far as I am concerned, if you sign the marriage contract in my 
presence, which you know has legal force in Danish law."
Carle jumped at the idea. So the contract was drawn up and signed by 
Hilda and himself, the Captain and I adding our names as witnesses.
"Now," said the Captain, "I pronounce you man and wife together, etc. 
Have at her as soon as you like, my boy! And as we have witnessed the 
wedding it would be only fair that we should witness the bedding too."
Carle found her in his arms and placed her on his knee. The Captain 
caught hold of me and moving his leg under me, said: "Kate, you will 
have to be my niece now." And in spite of my struggles he forced his 
hand up between my legs.
Carle was not slow in following his example, and soon amidst many "Ah, 
Carle," "Stop Charlie" our cunts were taken in full possession of by 
exploring hands while two standing pricks boldly upreared their rosy 
tips.
Finding that they were bent on enjoying us openly, we saw no use in 
further resistance and so let them have their way.
The Captain smiled when he saw how skillfully and lovingly Hilda 
caressed Carle's noble tool, and under cover of a kiss placed my fingers 
on his own. "Now, Carle, lay her on the locker and don't spare her 
maiden-trap. Kate will guide the bird into the nest and I will look on, and 
see fair play and no favour."
Carle laid her back and tenderly lifting her dress uncovered her belly and 
thighs. Then raising her legs, he spread her thighs widely apart and 
paused to admire her cunt, fringed with golden hair, and cosily placed 
himself between her luxuriant thighs. He then leaned over her so as to 
place his prick upon its opened lips.
"Kate, now pop it in and hold it firmly."
I stooped forward and taking hold of Carle's bounding tool pushed its 
head into her soft recess. In doing so my bare bottom became exposed to 
the Captain's view.
He caught me round the hips and cried: "Oh, lovely arse!" He kissed it 
and I felt his warm pliant tongue playing in and about my cunt and 
penetrating my bottom-hole itself. Then quickly rising up he thrust his 
rampant prick into my cunt and fucked away all the while leaning over 
my back, watching Carle and crying out at every thrust: "That's the way, 
fellow! Send it home - rattle your bullocks against her arse! - fuck - fuck - 
fuck - ah, oh!" And we all fell together, our cunts overflowing with the 
discharge from their excited pricks.
After lying over her for a few moments Carle began to heave his bottom 
again and gave her the benefit of a second fuck, without taking out his 
prick.
This pleased the Captain greatly. He stooped over his niece and kissing 
her asked how she liked being fucked.
She smiled, and stretching out her hand took hold of his prick, now soft 
and hanging down.
Carle laughed to see her frigging her uncle's prick and went on slowly 
driving his own in and out of her cunt.
The Captain's prick began to stand; he pushed it towards her face. She 
drew it to her lips and calling me, raised my clothes and placed Carle's 
hand on my cunt, then looking up she said: "Now we are quits."
He kissed her and said: "Darling Hilda, you are the best and sweetest of 
wives, you will never regret it."
Then bending down he asked me to lean back and open my thighs. He 
kissed my cunt and sucked the clitoris all the while with a slow and 
measured stroke, fucking Hilda's cunt.
"What are you doing to Kate, Carle?"
"I am sucking her sweet cunt while I am fucking yours. And what are you 
doing to the Captain?"
"I am sucking his prick and squeezing yours in my cunt."
The Captain now heaved his great heavy bum and worked his prick in 
and out of her mouth, just as Carle with increasing vigour drove his prick 
in and out of her cunt. She heaved up and down, and in the height of her 
excitement, grasped one of the cheeks of my bottom and at every thrust 
of Carle's prick gave me such a squeeze that I could hardly suppress a 
shout.
But I felt nearly as excited as herself, for the action of Carle's lips and 
tongue in my cunt was almost as exciting as that of his prick in hers, 
while the view of his fine bottom rising and falling between her wide
spread thighs, and the Captain's tool darting in and out of her mouth, 
caused me fully to share in the general form of excitement.
The Captain feeling the tide of pleasure rising to the flood, cried: "Fuck 
her, Carle - fuck her cunt."
Carle replied: "Suck him, Hilda - suck his prick."
Whilst I, I pressed my cunt against Carle's mouth and spent on his 
tongue, called out the names - prick - cunt - arse - frigging - sucking - 
fucking - oh!
Carle went on deck and the Captain soon after tumbled into his berth. 
Hilda and I retired to our cabins and were soon fast asleep.

(To be continued.)


THE GOOD NOBLEMAN

Air - "There was a Little Man."
Respected near and far,
There was a noble Marquis, and Wallsend was the title that he bore, 
bore, bore,
Who left his brother-swells
To follow little girls,
And tell 'em not to do it any more, more, more.
Said he: "A man's affair
Isn't meant to go in there!"
And his Lordship put his finger on the spot, spot, spot;
But the wicked girls appalled
The nobleman, and called
On God to paralyse each limb they'd got, got, got.
"Your private parts, or cunny,
Should not be let for money,
They're only meant to pee with," did he preach, preach preach,
His ears he almost doubted,
When the little creatures shouted:
"God blind us into bloody corpses, each, each, each!"
"You always should endeavour
To stop a young man ever
On any grounds from creeping up behind, hind, hind."
And this noble thought he dreamed,
When the little creatures screamed:
"God strike us deaf, lame, dumb and blind, blind, blind!"
"You dissembling, bleeding, rotten,
Bloody, cankered, misbegotten
Lump of shit, rubbed over with a little spend, spend, spend!"
The little children cried,
For a cockstand they espied
Within the noble breeches of their friend, friend, friend.
They were tearing down his breeches,
And his bitter cries and screeches,
And his blushes would have melted hearts of snow, snow, snow.
And the little creatures found,
When they dragged him to the ground,
That, while lecturing, he'd shot his noble roe, roe, roe.


FLUNKEYANIA, OR BELGRAVIAN MORALS
BY CHARLES.

CHAPTER II.

It was rather late in the afternoon when we arrived home, and I was in 
my apartment making some slight alteration in my attire before 
attending my lady at the dinner table, when enters Justine! Without 
tapping or giving any other intimation of her approach.
I remonstrated with her, with mock gravity on her great impudence, 
representing to her that under the present circumstances my attire was 
grossly disarranged and that there was a great possibility that she might 
have found me in a state totally unfit to be seen by any young woman 
whatever.
To which the saucy girl replied that she did not know what state that 
was, unless I was sewn up to the neck in a strong sack; and even then, 
she continued, she thought that loving woman with a sharp pair of 
scissors might overcome the difficulty and make me a presentable 
member of society - fit to be seen by herself anyway.
I think I was going to put this experiment to the practical test, and that 
without the adjuncts of the sack and the scissors, when Justine stopped 
me by saying that she had a very particular message for me from Her 
Ladyship.
This appeared to be that I was not to mention to anyone, least of all to 
the Earl, the circumstances of the Countess's having taken "Miss 
Courtney for a drive."
"For a ride" said I, correcting her with all possible gravity.
"Well, then, for a ride, if you like, you saucy boy," replied the sweet girl, 
giving me a slight box on the ear. "You know a great deal too much, sir; 
but you will promise not to tell Ernest, darling, won't you?"
Now, I was resolved to tease her a little. So I said that really I considered 
Miss Courtney a very fine girl. That she had given me a couple of 
sovereigns when she got out of the carriage. That she was just the sort of 
a girl that I was sure His Lordship would like: tall and long-legged, in 
fact exactly like a young fellow in girl's clothes. He's very fond of boys 
and would be delighted in finding Adam's needle instead of Eve's bit of 
old hat, when he put his hand up her clothes - and I was chafing away at 
a great rate when my pretty visitor stamped her foot with vexation, and 
then began to cry!
Of course upon this there was only one thing to do, and that was to 
comfort my young lady in every way that I could, and I succeeded so well 
that from sobbing, pouting, pushing me away and calling me a 
tantalizing, cross wretch, she began to return my kisses after the most 
approved fashion. Then she clasped me round the neck, sighing on my 
shoulder and murmuring incoherently all the loving epithets that 
suggested themselves on the spur of the moment, yielding herself as she 
did so to the loving clasp of my arms.
Almost undressed as I was, my natural feeling got the better of my 
discretion. It was too plain what the Countess's soubrette sighed for at 
the moment, and could any young fellow refuse such an appeal to his 
gallantry, especially that engine of love which knows no conscience was 
burning with impatience.
My hands raised her clothes as I threw her back on the edge of my bed
and for a few minutes we revelled in the delights of love.
When we were getting more composed and able to converse like 
reasonable beings, I gave Justine willingly enough the promise her 
mistress had told her to get from me. While she informed me that the
Earl was particular, almost to jealousy, of anyone using his beautiful 
chestnuts, unless they who used them belonged to the family.
I could not help wondering if he would be equally jealous of anyone 
"using" his beautiful chestnut-haired wife! And whether I was to be 
considered "one of the family"?
I could not help hinting something to this effect to Justine, in as discreet 
a way as the object admitted of. And to my surprise instead of being 
exposed to a lecture, for my brazen impudence, for daring to entertain 
such ideas, or a storm of jealous reproaches for my cruelty in so thinking 
of anybody but herself, after what had just passed between us - and that 
not for the first time - instead of this I received from the faithful femme 
de chambre no slight encouragement.
She told me that she was sure the Countess was very fond of me. That 
she had questioned her (Justine) about my private habits, how I looked 
when in dishabille.
"You see, Ernest," said the arch girl laughingly, "that she supposes that I 
know all about it."
Then she told me that the Earl, although not at all an unkind husband, 
was habitually neglectful, and that, as the girl very shrewdly remarked, 
ladies considered even worse. That they will bear with a great deal of 
flirting, infidelity, and other bad conduct on the part of their lovers or 
husbands, as long as they themselves are not neglected. But that the one 
offence not to be forgiven.
I do not mean to say that Justine expressed this sentiment precisely in 
these words, but this was the sense of what she said, and very good 
sense, too.
The upshot of her conversation was that I was to be ready and bold; but 
not too knowing or forward. To look my best, and to watch for a 
favourable opportunity which she felt sure my Lady would afford me 
when she could. Indeed, Justine went on to say that the present occasion 
would not be at all an unfavourable one, when I could take the 
opportunity of assuring my mistress of my inviolable secrecy as to the 
"Miss" Courtney transaction, and my eternal devotion to her service.
"But," said Justine, "I dare say my Lady may feel rather fatigued with the 
exercises she has taken today - and as for you, sir; it is, or ought to be 
entirely out of the question!"
I begged to assure Justine that she was never more mistaken in her life, 
for the taste of love she had just given me only whetted my appetite for a 
fuller feast, which was perfectly true; for what, with the girl's beauty 
before me, and the peep which I had had that afternoon into the closed 
carriage, the warm blood throbbed in my veins so that between reality 
and imagination I was in a highly efficient state; and all of this I might 
have given Mademoiselle Justine another and immediate proof of, had 
not the Countess's bell rung just at this juncture.
Our tete-a-tete was interrupted, Justine exclaiming: "Let me go directly, 
you dear, naughty fellow - don't you hear my Lady's bell? I promised her 
to be back in five minutes, and here I've been five and twenty! How you 
have tumbled my dress, to be sure! Do get along with you! But I must 
kiss the dear boy first, who has given me such a proof of his vigour!"
Her hand was under my shirt in a moment, and grasping the reanimated 
object of her desires, she stooped and took it in her mouth for a moment 
or two, tickling the ruby head with her lascivious tongue as her cherry 
lips pressed deliciously around it. But just as I felt the crisis coming on, 
she suddenly rose from her stooping position and, slapping my 
posteriors with no light hand, exclaimed with a laugh: "Ah, would you, 
sir? I know what you are going to do!" and bounced out of my room, 
saying as she closed the door, to be ready for Her Ladyship's commands 
in half-an-hour.
Reader, what could I do in the excited state in which she left me, but pass 
my hand two or three times up and down on my bursting affair, till the 
seed spurted over the floor satisfied my raging lust for that moment.

(To be continued.)


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART VI.

After luncheon I ordered Charles to take several shawls and a floor-stool 
into the summer-house of the garden, as I wished to take a nap, and was 
sure the open air was more conducive to refreshing sleep than the close 
atmosphere of a room on a warm sunny day.
Annie and Patty exchanged significant glances as I gave the order, but 
my uplifted finger stopped any further manifestation of intelligence.
We had a fine large garden at the back of the house, in some parts 
beautifully shaded by umbrageous elms of a venerable age, especially on 
the banks of a small circular pond about twenty yards in diameter, 
where, facing the south, the summer- house stood under the trees by the 
side of the small lakelet.
I followed Charles as he carried out my orders, and arriving at our 
destination, ordered him to spread the shawls over a sofa which stood 
there, for fear the leather might be damp. Then he fetched a pillow, and 
placed the foot-stool at my feet.
I had nothing on but a loose morning-wrapper, with my chemise and 
drawers underneath.
"How very oppressive it is," I exclaimed, as I languidly sank back on the 
couch as soon as he had prepared it, allowing as I did so, a most 
negligent exposure of my neck and slight glimpse of the orbs of love 
beneath.
"Ah! Oh, oh! My goodness; the dreadful cramp!" I almost screamed, as 
bending down in great apparent pain, I pulled the robe to rub the calf of 
my right leg. "Ah, oh! what torture!"
Charles was on his knees at my feet in a moment.
"Oh, my Lady, is it so very bad? Let me bend up your toes!"
"No, no, not there, rub the calf, as hard as you can, Charles, there's a 
good boy!" I replied, my face wincing under the pain. "Higher, rub along 
my leg, the foot's no use!"
Somehow the toe of my bad foot touched his trousers just outside the 
most interesting part of his anatomy; the slipper had fallen off and I 
could feel his prick quickly harden and throb under my toes, whilst his 
face flushed all over, and I thought quite a perceptible tremor passed 
through his frame, as he went on rubbing my leg below the knee, and I 
need not say how my own lustful temperament was affected by the 
contact.
My robe had opened down the front so that he had a full view of legs, 
drawers and bosom, perhaps the wrinkle of love itself.
My blood was in a boil and I could no longer resist the impulse to enjoy 
such a beautiful Adonis.
"Get up, Charles, it's better now." I said in a low voice, "and pray don't 
tell what you've seen by accident. That cramp threw me into such an 
awful agony I did not know how I tossed about!"
"Dear Lady, your secrets are always safe with me." he replied, looking 
down bashfully as he rose to his feet. "I could kiss the ground under your 
feet to prove my devotion!"
"No, you are such a kind boy that just for this once, Charles, only this 
once, mind, I will give you a kiss myself instead. Come closer to me! 
What a fine boy you are. Now don't be bashful, really I mean to kiss you, 
if you promise never to tell."
"Ah, Madame, how kind of a great lady to a poor page-boy like me! I 
shall never forget such a favour and would die for you any time!" he said 
with bashful excitement.
"Come then," and I took his handsome face between my hands and 
kissed him repeatedly. "Why don't you kiss me, Charles?"
"Oh, lady, and may I take that liberty?" he asked, his warm lips almost 
sucking the breath from me, so earnest his kissing.
"Yes, yes," I murmured, "you may kiss me now, dear boy! And would you 
be faithful, Charles, if I trusted my life, my honour to your keeping?"
"Those kisses have made me your slave forever, dear Lady. Nothing 
could ever wring a secret of yours from me."
"Then, Charles, I will tell you I'm in love with your figure! I know you 
must be a perfect Cupid, and should you like to strip quite naked, that I 
may enjoy the sight of a living statue? Will you do so, no one will ever 
know?" I asked.
His face was crimson and I could see that he actually trembled under my 
gaze. "Now Charles, make haste, and if you do that for me I'll give you a 
sovereign and a new suit of clothes."
Slipping off his jacket I began to unbutton his trousers. Turning them 
down, my eager hands wandered under his shirt, feeling the firmness of 
the ivory-like flesh of his deliciously rounded buttocks whilst my eyes did 
not fail to detect how his linen stood out in front and was saturated with 
spendings.
He seemed to understand me now and almost quicker than I can write it, 
he was naked as Adam in Paradise.
My roving hands took possession of his beautiful little prick, quite six 
inches long, and ornamented round the tight looking balls by just a 
shade of curly brown hair.
"What's this, Charles, are you often wet like this?" as I called his 
attention to the glistening sperm on my fingers. "What a big fellow this 
is, quite enough for a man. Did you ever make love with a girl?"
"No, my Lady, but I wanted to try it with Patty, only she never would."
"Then you shall with me, Charles, now. And I'll try to get Patty for you 
afterwards, I should so like to see you two together," I said, drawing his 
prick to my lips and sucking it deliciously for a moment or two till I felt 
he was getting near a second spend.
"Now, sir, kneel down and kiss me," I said, letting him go as I reclined on 
the sofa and opened my legs whilst his hands opened the slit in my 
drawers and exposed the lips of my cunt to view. His mouth was glued to 
it in a moment, and ah! oh! how his lascivious tongue made me spend in 
a second or two whilst my unslippered foot was rolling his prick on his 
thigh. But I was afraid of losing the next emission of his love juice, so I 
gently drew him over my body and directed his dart of love into my cunt.
He was hardly up to his business, but the instinct of nature seemed to 
prompt him to shove in.
What ecstasy as I felt the slow insertion of his virgin prick! How it 
seemed to swell inside the luscious sheath which received it lovingly.
At first we lay motionless, billing and cooing with our lips, till I began a 
slight motion with my buttocks, to which he was not slow to respond.
How I enjoyed that boy! The knowledge that I had a really virgin prick 
within me added such a piquancy to my enjoyment that I fairly screamed 
from excess of emotion as I spent and felt his balsam of life shoot into 
my longing womb.
He had to fuck me three times before I would let him dress and go about 
his business. He had been with me over two hours, but the time was well 
spent in making love and worming out of him all about himself and the 
other page who slept with him, Sam, who although good-looking had so 
much Indian blood in him that his complexion was almost black.
In answer to my questions Charlie informed me that they often played 
with each other, and rubbed their cocks together till the thick white stuff 
squirted out, and he added: "Dear Lady, would you believe it, his affair is 
two inches longer than mine; besides, it is the blackest part about him!"
"Do you think he would like a game with us?" I asked.
"Oh, certainly. He is just the fellow! It was he who taught me all I know, 
and I must tell you what he told me, that his last master, Colonel Culo, 
who had brought him over from Calcutta, had him sleep in his cabin all 
the way home and seduced him by handling and sucking his prick, which 
was so nice that at last Sam let the Colonel fuck him in the bottom-hole. 
The Colonel wasn't very big, you know, and easily got into him by using a 
little pomade. Then, when Sam left him because the Colonel was afraid 
he might get about his daughters if he kept him in his service, he was 
presented with a present of fifty pounds. He often wants me to let him 
get into my bottom as he said it felt very nice, but I never would go 
further than playing with cocks."
"Well then, this very night, about an hour after all the rest are in bed, 
bring him with you to the girls' door. You will find it ajar and mind only 
to come in your shirts and be sure not to disturb the cook and 
housekeeper."
With these orders I kissed and let him go, then went in to dress for 
dinner.
Just before we went to bed I treated Cookie and the housekeeper to a
good glass of port in which I put a rather stiff narcotic to make them 
sleep well so that in case our revels with the two pages should prove 
noisy they would be too sound asleep to hear anything of it.
Patty and Annie were all nervous excitement and expectation after I told 
them of my arrangement. We were already naked and they hot as 
possible, and could not resist pressing their naked bodies against me, 
while with tears and blushes they expressed their fears of the pain of 
losing their troublesome virginities.
At last I heard a slight noise in their bedroom which so startled them 
that they flew to go and hide themselves underneath the bed, whilst I 
opened the door and entering their room, which was in darkness, found 
my two young men in the dark hesitating to tap at the door.
"Slip off your shirts and slippers," I whispered in a low voice. "Feel, I am 
quite naked myself, all is to be free between us now," as my hands 
groped for their pricks. I found them to be as stiff as possible, and could 
not resist pressing their naked bodies against my own belly, where the 
contact of their throbbing pricks had such an effect on me that selecting 
Sam by the size of his affair, I backed towards the girls' bed and drew 
him upon me. What a luscious bit it was! So large that my cunt was fairly 
gorged with the delicious morsel, which spent almost before it was well 
into me. My arms held him firmly round the waist as my body rested 
against the edge of the bed so that without withdrawing he had to go on 
with the delicious fuck, and I begged Charlie to put his prick into Sam's 
behind, to make him do his work well with me. The latter was nothing 
loath, and although the want of lubricant was rather an obstacle, Charlie 
soon succeeded in spite of his wincing and flinching a little.
The effect was to give my cavalier quite double energy. My hands passed 
behind him and played with Charlie's prick and appendages as he fucked 
Sam's bottom delightedly.
This was another virgin prick I was enjoying. Fancy taking the 
maidenheads of two handsome youths in one day. It fired me with the 
most lustful sensations! How my cunt throbbed on his glorious black 
prick. How we spent in torrents of that elixir of love which makes us die 
in ecstasy at each fresh emission. What heavenly joys to spend together, 
as we did, three times without withdrawing. I knew such excesses were 
only tending to shorten my life, but reason is powerless to resist the 
attraction of such Cytherian joys.
At last it was finished and we entered my room where the lights of a 
dozen candles showed everything to the best advantage. The figures of 
the two youths reflected in the looking-glasses round the room seemed to 
fill my apartment with lusty young fellows, half dark and half fair, all 
with limp and glistening pricks, just as they had withdrawn from the 
combat of love.
"Listen, my dears, cannot you hear the heavy breathing of the two girls 
under my bed? I'll wager they've been frigging each other whilst we had 
that glorious fuck in the other room!" I exclaimed. "But let us first 
refresh our affairs with a cold douche and have a glass of champagne! 
Then see if we won't drag them out in the light, my boys!"
We laved ourselves, and a couple of glasses apiece immensely revived 
our flagging energies. I had a nice little dog-whip with a long lash on it. 
So telling the boys to lift up the curtains of the bed, I slashed under on 
the surprised and timid beauties so effectually that I had only time to 
give about a half-dozen cuts before they sprang from their concealment 
and ran screaming round the room as I followed and plied my whip 
smartly over their tender bottoms. The sight of the thin weals which 
every cut drew on their tender skin, the shrieks of pain and the blushing 
effects on both faces and bums, so excited us that the boys' pricks stood 
again immediately and I longed to see the two pages ravish them as 
roughly as possible. Yes, I confess, that at that moment I felt awfully 
cruel and should have liked to see them suffer the most dreadful agonies 
under their defloration.
I know that with many men their delight is intensified if they can only 
inflict pain on the victims they ravish, but for a woman to gloat over such 
a sight is almost incomprehensible. Yet it is so, I was literally mad with 
lust of blood and torture!
At last I made them kneel down and kiss the boys' pricks as they begged 
of them to take their maidenheads.
Charlie had Patty and Sam had Annie. I ordered them to lay the girls on 
the soft Turkey carpet in the middle of the room with pillows under their 
buttocks. 
Then my two young champions, kneeling between their legs, opened the 
lips the girls' spending cunts and proceeded to insert the heads of their 
pegos within the vermilion clefts of the victims.
It was a most delightful sight for me as I witnessed the blushes and 
enjoyed every painful contortion of their faces as the pricks were 
ruthlessly shoved into them under the influence of my whip, which I 
used without pity to push the boys on to victory. 
At last it was done and I could see that the boys had spent into them and 
I was sorry it was so soon over.
The tears of the girls were changed to loving smiles as by my directions 
they all had another wash. Then we sat down to jellies and wine, 
indulging in all manner of freedoms and jokes, till my young men began 
to feel their feet again and I could see that both of them were enjoying 
and eyeing me most amorously.
My blood was up and nothing would do but I must enjoy them both at 
once with the girls joining in the best way they could.
Sam and Charles sat on either side of me, and I could feel both pricks 
ready for action. So I made the former sit on the edge of the bed and take 
me on his lap, and as soon as I felt properly sitted on the fine black prick, 
I called Charlie to shove his cock into me from behind, along with Sam's. 
This was not quite so easy to do, as Sam quite filled my sheath. 
Yet I was determined to have it so, and with the assistance of the girls, 
Charles succeeded in accomplishing my erotic fancy. 
Then by my orders, Annie and Patty tickled my clitoris and the lips of my 
distended cunt, as well as the cocks and balls of my two lovers.

(To be continued.)


VOLUME 15

LA ROSE D'AMOUR
Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated 
from the French.

PART VII.

(Continued.)

I FELT CONSIDERABLY ENERVATED FOR A DAY OR TWO AND 
REFRAINED FROM AGAIN ENTERING THE LISTS OF VENUS UNTIL 
I HAD FAIRLY SET SAIL ON MY PROJECTED CRUISE IN SEARCH OF 
LOVE AND BEAUTY IN THE HESPERIAN CLIMES, WHERE I HOPED 
FOR THE MOST EXQUISITE PLEASURES IN THE ARMS OF THE 
ARDENT LADIES OF CUBA AND SPANISH MAIN.

I coasted round and put into Bordeaux for the purpose of giving the 
sailors a chance of getting themselves girls.
In two days they were all mated, and we put off for Havana, intending to 
stop there a short time, as I had heard much of the beauty of the women 
of the island.
Arriving at Havana, I took some rooms at one of the best hotels, giving 
orders to the Captain to keep the brig in sailing order so as to be able to 
sail at a moment's notice.
At the table d'hote I noticed a handsome, vivacious brunette, evidently 
an inhabitant of the island. Her eyes were fairly hidden under a mass of 
deep black hair which overshadowed them; but I could perceive whilst at 
the table, she was continually glancing at me, and the moment my eyes 
met hers she would suddenly drop her eyes on the plate or look in 
another direction. From this I augured favourably and deemed success 
certain, thinking that I had made a conquest.
In the evening I attended the theatre accompanied by the Captain, and 
both of us well armed. I there saw the lady in a box in company with a 
couple of elderly gentlemen.
The one whom I took to be her husband was a cross-grained, ugly 
looking fellow.
I followed her home with the intent to win her.
In the morning I got an introduction to Senor Don Manuel Vasquer, the 
husband of Donna Isabel, my lovely vis-a-vis at the table.
I told him I was a gentleman of rank and fortune, traveling for the 
pleasure with a vessel of my own, and invited him down to the harbour 
to look at the brig.
He accepted the invitation and was very much pleased with the neat 
cleanliness of everything on deck, and with the luxury displayed in the 
fittings of the cabin.
I had a lunch set out and plied him well with champagne so that when he 
left the vessel, he was in very high spirits. On reaching the hotel he 
invited me up to his apartment and introduced me to his wife and a 
couple of other ladies we found with her.
I endeavoured as well as my looks could express to let her see that I had 
taken particular notice of her, and was much smitten by her charms.
After conversing for a short time I retired to my room to dress for dinner 
and penned a declaration to the Donna Isabel, declaring my passion for 
her and imploring her grant me an interview, as I had read in her eyes 
that I was not disagreeable to her.
After dinner I joined her and her husband and slipped my note into her 
hand, which she immediately hid in the folds of her dress. I then went to 
my room to wait for an answer, which I felt sure would soon be sent to 
me. Nor had I to wait long, for in a couple of hours a negro-wench 
opened the door, poking her head in to ascertain if I was in the room, 
threw a note to me, and shutting the door without saying a word, retired.
I hastily picked up the note and opening it found my expectations 
confirmed!
She granted me an interview. Her note stated that her husband would go 
out to his plantations the next day and that at three o'clock in the 
afternoon she would be alone taking her siesta.
The evening, night and morning hung heavily on me, and after dining, I 
retired to my room, laid my watch on the table and sat gazing at the dial 
to see the weary hours pass away; but as the minute-hand pointed to 
three; the same black wench again opened the door, poked her head in, 
looked round and drew back, leaving the door open.
I jumped up and followed her to the rooms of her mistress.
Here I found Donna Isabel reclining in an elegant dishabille, on a sofa. 
She held out her hand to me in welcome, which I took and pressed to my 
lips.
She invited me to be seated and I placed myself on a foot-stool at her 
side. Taking her hand between mine, I disclosed my passion for her, 
imploring her not to refuse my love. At first she pretended to be much 
surprised that I should make a declaration of my love to her and 
appeared half angry. But as I proceeded with my tale of love and pressed 
her for an answer favourable to the passion which was consuming me, 
she appeared to relent, and rising from her reclining position made room 
for me to sit beside her on the couch.
As I sat down by her side I dropped an arm round her waist and drawing 
her to my bosom I implored her to grant me her love - even to leave her 
husband and fly with me to some remote corner of the earth where we 
could while away our years in the soft dalliance of love.
I told her that her husband was an old man with whom she could not 
enjoy life, and from whom a young woman like herself could not receive 
those tender attentions, and the soft and real pleasure which she could 
enjoy in the arms of a young and devoted lover.
She sighed and hung her head on her breast, saying she never knew what 
it was to receive those delicious and tender pleasures from her husband 
that I had just spoken of. That from the time of her marriage to the 
present moment, her whole time was taken up with drinking and 
gambling. That he left her to amuse herself as best she could in the 
house, he was so jealous that he would never allow her to go out except 
in his company. She sighed again and wished that heaven had given her 
such a man as myself.
I know not how it was, but when she stopped, I found one of my hands 
had opened the front of her dress and slipped beneath her shift and was 
moulding one of her large hard breasts, and my lips were pressed on 
hers.
My leaning against her had insensibly moved her backwards till, without 
our knowing it, her head was resting on the cushion of the sofa and I was 
lying on top of her.
Whilst I was assuring her of eternal love and constancy and begging her 
to allow me to give her a convincing proof of my tenderness and 
affection, and also to let me convince her that as yet she had had the 
mere shadow of the ecstatic pleasure of love, but that if she would allow 
me I would give her the real substance and a surfeit of those pleasures of 
which I felt convinced she had received but a taste from her husband, I 
had been gradually drawing up her clothes, till my hand rested on a 
large, firm, fleshy thigh. Isabel had closed her eyes, her head hanging to 
one side, her lips slightly apart and her breast rising and falling rapidly 
from the quick pulsations of the blood caused by her fierce and amorous 
desires.
I raised her shift still higher till it disclosed to my sight a large tuft of 
long black hair. I then unbuttoned my pantaloons and with a little gentle 
force parted her legs, and got between her thighs.
Parting the lips with my fingers, I inserted the head of my engine of love, 
and in a few moments we both died away amidst the most exquisite 
transports of love.
I lay heaving and panting on her bosom while she lay motionless under 
me, till finding that my stiffness had scarcely diminished and knowing by 
the short motions and jerks of the head that he was once more ready for 
the field and impatient for the word to start again, I commenced moving 
in her.
"Beautiful creature," I cried, "what delicious sensations! What pleasure! 
My God!" said I, "you are almost virgin. How lusciously tight your sweet 
flesh clasps my rod!"
Her arms were clasped around my neck, her thighs around my back, her 
moist rosy lips glued to mine. Our tongues met. With what vivacity, what 
voluptuousness she moves up to me, giving me energetic heaves for my 
thrusts. I felt from the increased motion of her bottom that again she is 
about to dissolve herself into bliss. I too feel it.
"Ah, my God! Oh! what pleasure! I come; there, there, dear love, you 
have it now - joy, love, bliss unbearable!" And I was swimming in a sea of 
pleasure, in a perfect agony of bliss.
When we recovered from our delirium, I arose and drawing her clothes 
down slowly over her legs, I pressed her to my side. Planting a soft kiss 
on her pouting lips I folded her in my arms and asked her how she liked 
the reality after being fed for more than a year on the mere shadow of 
that delicious substance she had just largely partaken.
The answer was a kiss that sent a thrill of pleasure through every vein.
"Oh, my dear, this is nothing to what you would enjoy were you to link 
your fortune to mine and fly with me to France. Then we would live a life 
of love and pleasure such as you have just tasted. Our whole lives would 
be nothing but love and pleasure, morn, noon and night it would be love, 
all love. There should be nothing around us but love - nothing but 
pleasure!"
Isabel rang a small bell and the same piece of ebony who had twice 
placed her head in and out of my chamber-door entered.
Her mistress told her to bring in some lunch and she soon returned with 
an elegant cold repast and some delicious wine.
After eating and drinking we again turned our attention to love. Rising 
from the chair I led her to the sofa, and drawing her on my knees, I 
stripped her dress and shift from her shoulder and loosening the strings 
of her petticoats toyed and played with her breasts, which were really 
beautiful, large and firm, and tipped with two most tempting strawberry 
nipples. 
Nor was my companion idle, for whilst I was thus engaged she had 
unbuttoned my pantaloons and taken out my genitals, which she 
admired and toyed with, capping and uncapping its red head till she had 
brought it to a most beautiful state of erection.
I raised her on her feet and all her clothing slipping on to the floor, she 
stood in all her naked beauty before me.
What charms, what beauties did my eyes and lips feast on as I turned her 
round and round. Her soft round belly, her plump bottom and then her 
dear little cleft, that masterpiece of beauty, how I hugged it to me. What 
kisses I lavished on it, all of which she repaid with interest.
She sinks down on the floor between my legs. She caresses my pego, she 
presses it to her lips. They pout and she puts its large red head between 
them. I push a little forward, it enters her mouth, she sucks it, her soft 
tongue rolls it over and over. She continues tickling it with her tongue. 
Feeling that if she continues I must spend, I jerk back and drag it from 
her mouth. She again wants to keep it. I lay her down on the floor with 
the cushions under her buttocks. I get on with my head between her 
thighs, my prick and stones hanging over her face. Again she takes it in 
her mouth, while I put my tongue between the lips of her cunt and frig 
her clitoris with it.
The motion of her rump increases! I find she is about to spend and I 
suddenly rise up, seat myself on the sofa, and she sprang after me, 
jumped on the sofa, her cunt touching my face, tightly clasping her arms 
round my neck.
She slowly let her bottom come down, till it touched the head of my pego. 
I directed it aright and she impaled herself on it.
A few motions and I most plentifully bedewed her with the nectar as she 
was paying down her own tribute to the God of Love. .
When she rose off me, the sperm dropped from her salacious slit in large 
gouts upon me, attesting the bountiful measure with which nature had 
endowed both of us with the elixir of life.
In the evening she sent her maid to order her supper to be sent up into 
her rooms, and after quietly supping we retired to bed and I spent the 
most agreeable night that I ever passed with any woman.
Her husband returned the next day, but I found an opportunity to meet 
his wife in the evening and renewed for a short time the transport we had 
enjoyed the day before.
A few days later, her husband had invited a party of six young ladies and 
the same number of young men to visit his wife and take dinner with 
them. I also was invited.
Immediately after receiving the invitation I sent word to the Captain to 
raise steam and be ready to sail at a moment's warning.
I joined the party at dinner and found three of the invited girls to be very 
handsome and the other three very good-looking.
After the dinner was over, I invited the party to visit my yacht and take 
an evening's excursion with me.
The husband of my mistress was very loud in his praises the beauty of 
the yacht and of the rich and elegant manner in which she was fitted up 
and joined his solicitations to mine; the party consenting, we ordered 
carriages and drove down to where the yacht lay. Getting aboard we 
sailed up the harbour and ran up the island.
After we were out of sight of the city, I took the Captain aside and told 
him that towards night I wanted him to run the brig in towards the 
shore; and that I intended to seize the seven men and land them in a 
boat and make off with the women. I told him to go and speak to the 
crew about the matter and have them in readiness to obey my signal.
A little before dusk, we ran close in shore at a place where there was no 
plantation visible. I had ordered some lumber to be strewn about the 
greater deck and commanded the Captain to send the sailors to carry it 
away.
Sixteen stalwart fellows came aft and suddenly seized on the men and 
bound their arms and legs. I then told them what I intended to do, 
ordering the men at the same time to the women below. Their 
execrations and implorings for the girls who were their relatives, I would 
not listen to, but I had them put in a boat and sent ashore. They were 
unbound and and let loose. The boat returned to the brig and we set sail 
for France.
The girls did nothing but sob and weep for a day or two but I soon 
brought them to their senses. Immediately after setting their 
companions ashore I went into the cabin, and bringing Ibzaidu and Mary 
out of their hiding places, I introduced them to the company.
When supper was served they all refused to sit at the table and eat. But I 
told them if they did not comply with all my wishes that I would hand 
them over to the sailors to be used by them as they chose. This had its 
effect on them and they seated themselves at the table.
I rang a bell and two of the handsomest women belonging to the sailors 
entered stark naked, as I had ordered them to wait on the table.
The Spanish girls were all about to rise up, but putting on a fierce aspect, 
I threatened them the first who should rise should be passed forward to 
the men. This had effect on them and they sat still.
Whilst the servant was pouring out the coffee I arose and went to the 
side-table as if to fetch something, but in reality to pour a few drops of a 
certain liquid into each cup of coffee.
The quantity put in each cup was enough to set any woman's amorous 
and licentious desires on fire.
They all drank their coffee and in about half-an-hour the effect was very 
visible, as all the coyness of modesty had disappeared and they 
languishingly cast their lascivious glances at me, joking the servant-girls 
on their nudity, and whenever they came in reach of them, pinching, 
slapping them, etc., so great was the effect produced by the drug I put in 
the coffee.
When the supper was over and the tables were cleared, I commenced 
playing and tussling with them. Rolling them about on the floor and 
playing them a thousand amorous tricks which they repaid with interest 
- throwing me on floor, falling in a heap on top of me while I would catch 
a kiss from them, squeeze a fine bubby, slide my hand along a thigh, or 
slip it up under their petticoats and grasp a large calf or a well-turned 
knee. I ordered in some wine of a very strong quality, well drugged with 
the love-potion.
I plied them with the wine of which they drank very freely and in a 
couple of hours all reserve and modesty had left them.
I took the Senora - the wife I had seduced at the hotel and whose 
husband I had set ashore with the others - on one side and invited her to 
step into one of the staterooms with me, I then asked her if she could 
forgive me for robbing her from her old cuckold of a husband. She threw 
herself into my arms and with a fervent embrace and kiss sealed my 
pardon with her lips.

(To be continued.)


It has without doubt been Truscott's ambition
To get the new Temple Bar in position.
He thought of it by day, dreamt of it by night,
And one morning woke in a terrible fright.
"I dreamt, my dear love, that this thing came to pass,
That the public had shoved Temple Bar up my arse;
That they greeted me loudly with hisses and calls
And the dragon grew lively and bit off my balls."


AN UNFORTUNATE FAMILY

Miss Jones, whose father was a wealthy alderman, and thought nobody 
but a rich city man was good enough for his daughter, took the 
precaution to allow young Brown to get her in the family way.
When the youngster was about three months on the road she one 
morning appealed to her papa to sanction their engagement and she 
asked for a speedy marriage:
"Egad! Do you think I'll ever have that penniless puppy?"
"Oh, oh, Papa! But the puppy's had me and there's a baby coming!" 
sobbed Miss Jones, covering her crimson face with her hands.
"Well, I'm buggered!" exclaimed the alderman.
"Father! Father! Don't say that; we're such an unfortunate family!"


HOAR FROST

A Yankee travelling on the London and North Eastern Railway the other 
day, had for his vis-a-vis a gentleman who had lost his nose. The 
disfigured countenance so fascinated his gaze that at last his fellow
passenger, getting impatient at what he considered an impertinence, 
exclaimed in a rage: "Really, sir, you are very rude and insulting to look 
at me so! Did you ever see a person before who had had the misfortune 
to have his nose frost-bitten?"
The Yankee apologized for his seeming want of manners, and reassured 
the annoyed person by informing him that he was going to alight at the 
next station. However, after leaving the train he continued to walk up 
and down the station-platform in seeming thought, till just as the train 
was on the move, his curiosity again came over him and thrusting his 
head through the carriage window with a meaning grin on his face, he 
said: "I guess, stranger, that must have been a darn sharp Hoar Frost!"
Lord E. T-e, when a youth, asked his mother the following question: 
"Mama dear," said he, "what is the meaning of the word bugger?"
"Bugger, my child? Why do you ask?"
"Because I heard my tutor call the coachman a damned bugger."
"Well, my child," replied the Marchioness, "a bugger is a person who 
does his fellow an injury behind his back."
-Cough.


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.

CHAPTER II.

KATE'S NARRATIVE CONTINUED; THE VOYAGE; CAPTAIN 
LEMBERG AND HIS NIECE HILDA

I need not tell you that after all reserve was laid aside amongst us we 
certainly enjoyed ourselves amazingly.
Carle and the Captain seemed to delight in fucking us turn and turn 
about, but everything was done openly and by general consent.
The books and pictures were freely used and we tried to act the scenes 
depicted or described.
The Captain would lay Hilda on her back across the table. Then, placing 
me over her so that her face was between my thighs while my feet rested 
on the floor, he would produce his prick, and Hilda looking up, would 
pop it into her cunt and hold it while he fucked.
Carle would beat the other side of the table between Hilda's uplifted 
thighs, while I, stooping forward, would take his prick and stick it into 
her open cunt and then handle his bottom and balls. The Captain leaning 
over my back would watch the operation with great interest, and, waiting 
until Carle's prick was all absorbed within the hairy lips, would cry:
"Now, old fellow, let us make a fair start! Draw out first, and when I say 
one, push."
"ONE."- The two bottoms heaved, driving the two pricks into the deep 
recesses of our cunts.
"TWO."- Another energetic shove, making our breasts and bellies rub 
together.
"THREE."- A vehement push; the Captain's belly smacked against my 
bottom, and Carle's balls banged against Hilda's rump.
"FOUR."- The two excited pricks rushed with delicious force into our 
throbbing cunts, making us bound to meet them.
"FIVE."- We felt the pricks rammed home, they seemed to reach our very 
hearts.
"SIX."- A flood of boiling seed burst into our cunts and filled our 
reservoirs so that they overflowed and the hot sperm poured out, 
saturating pricks, ballocks, and cunts in love's sweet juice.
The next time that Hilda and I were alone she pointed to some whipping 
scenes among the pictures and suggested that we should make a trial of 
the boasted efficacy of the birch rod in producing emotion.
"But where shall we get a rod on board ship?" I asked.
She at once replied: "Oh, I know where there is a broom without a 
handle. I can easily abstract some of the twigs and tie up a rod with 
enough for our purpose."
So, that evening, when I was in my nightdress, Hilda came into my cabin 
and showed me a rod which she had prepared and neatly tied with 
ribbon.
I was a little frightened at the sight of it and said: "Won't it hurt?"
"Oh, it may a little at first, but when one begins to get the feel, the pain 
will be turned into pleasure. However, begin with me, I am not afraid."
She then placed herself on the sofa with her naked bottom up, and 
making me tuck up my shift, she put her arm round my hip and told me 
to whip away.
I touched up her beautiful white posteriors while she played with my 
cunt. "You may hit harder than that, Kate," she said, wriggling her 
bottom about.
I began to enter into the sport and struck her so smartly that the cheeks 
of her bottom assumed a rosy hue like two blooming apples.
"Oh," she cried, as she rolled over, "my cunt is on fire - put your finger 
into it, Kate. How I would enjoy being fucked now. How I wish Carle was 
here."
"Well, you have your wish," he said, as he stepped in quite naked and 
holding in his hand his fine red-headed prick in stiff erection.
He seized her round the waist and making her stoop forward he plunged 
his prick into her cunt from behind.
"Stay a moment, Carle," she said. "Kate is to get her whipping now, and 
lest you should cover it with your hands let me tie them here."
And without asking my leave she secured my wrists and tied them firmly 
to the legs of the sofa, and then to keep my legs apart, she tied my ankles, 
too. I did not quite like my position but as I was helpless I only said:
"Remember, you must stop when I tell you."
Then she leaned forward and Carle introduced his prick into her cunt 
from behind.
They both laughed while she played away at my poor innocent bum. At 
first I tried to bear it as patiently as I could but Carle became more 
energetic in his strokes, and she imported more force to her blows. At 
last I said: "I say - Hilda - stop! Hilda, you wretch, what do you mean? 
You cruel girl, let me up, you are torturing me!"
My whole bottom felt in a flame. I made frantic efforts to release my 
hands and I began to sob. Just then she fell forward, and Carle pressing 
against her bottom discharged into her cunt. Then, coming to me, she 
untied my hands and laying her cheek against mine, said: "Forgive me, 
dear Kate, I was so excited. I am just burning!"
"Oh, Hilda, you cruel girl, how could you? Oh, I am hot; I am just 
burning!"
"Where are you so hot, darling Kate?"
And I felt a hand slip up between my thighs and press the lips of my 
cunt. Looking up I saw the Captain's good-humoured cheery face.
"Never mind, Kate, we will punish her for this. Let me give you what 
relief I can."
Then, gently separating my thighs he pushed in his prick while Hilda 
kissed away my tears. The soft head of his prick had a most soothing 
effect on the terribly excited folds of my cunt and as it gradually passed 
up I forgot the pain of the whipping in the intensely amorous excitement 
I now experienced. I never felt anything more delicious than the sweet 
friction of the Captain's cock in my fevered cunt; it made every nerve 
thrill again with pleasure.
"Does not that repay you?" Hilda whispered.
"Oh, yes," I replied. "Push it in; drive it home, fuck me - fuck me. Oh, 
fuck - fuck - fuck!"
The Captain now declared that Hilda ought to be well whipped for her 
cruel treatment of my poor bottom.
"Very well," said Carle, "but as I am the real offender I will bear it in her 
place."
So putting the rod into my hand he leaned over the berth and stuck out 
his great fleshy rump, while Hilda sat below him, holding his prick and 
sucking it in her mouth.
"Now, Kate," said the Captain, "lay it on strongly; don't spare his 
impudent backside, hit him, hit him hard! Don't mind, he used to be 
flogged every day at school!"
I whipped away and soon his bottom began to glow, his balls were 
tightened up and his prick swelled and stiffened. He heaved gently so as 
to work it in and out of her mouth and then with a tremendous "Oh!" he 
spurted his seed down her throat.
Now, sweet May, that must do for the present. Good night, my love, good 
night.


CHAPTER V KATE'S NARRATIVE CONCLUDED.

Before I resume Kate's narrative I must tell something that happened to 
myself the following night.
Kate was later than usual in coming and when she did I was in bed, my 
lamp out and the room quite dark. When she got into bed she put her 
hand on my cunt, and asked if I had ever any longing for a prick now. I 
told her I had but that I was waiting for my lover to come and then I 
should have plenty of fucking.
"But would not any other prick do you as well as his," she asked, all the 
while frigging my cunt until she had it in a glow.
"Well, Kate, you have so excited my cunt with your finger that I could 
enjoy being fucked by most any prick."
"Well dear, your finger has done the same for me. Let us try to relieve 
each other and as the night is hot let us get outside the clothes. Come, lie 
over me."
And placing herself on the edge of the bed with her feet on the floor, she 
put me astride over her, my breast and belly resting on hers, and my 
bottom turned out. Then she threw her arms around me and thrusting 
her tongue in my mouth held me firm. I felt something touch my bottom 
and then a soft round stiff thing poked against my cunt. I spluttered "Let 
me up, Kate, I am sure there is someone behind us."
"Nonsense," said Kate, "it is only your own overheated imaginative 
mind."
"I tell you it is no imagination. Oh! - it is pushing in - let me up - there is 
someone fucking me. Oh, Kate, I feel his prick, my cunt is filled with it, 
do let me up."
But she held me tighter than ever.
"Don't be foolish, keep your bottom quiet. It is only my finger."
"No, it is a prick, I feel its head - in - ever so far. Oh!"
"What is it doing?"
"It is fucking, fucking, fucking, fucking. Oh, there the feeling comes, how 
delicious!" And I lay motionless on her bosom. Then the prick was 
suddenly drawn out and must have been thrust into her for I felt a belly 
with hair on rubbing against my bottom as the prick was worked in and 
out.
Then a pair of strong arms clasped us both together and after holding us 
for a moment, quickly withdrew.
After we had returned to our usual places in the bed I asked: "Who was 
it, Kate?"
"Oh, never mind, let me go on with my story."
"Both the Captain and the mate had good voices and they sometimes 
sang for us when taking their grog in the evening.
"Our custom was to sit reclining on the broad stern locker which was 
well covered with cushions. Carle was generally between Hilda and me, 
and with a hand on each of our cunts. I would be occupied petting his 
prick and balls while she would be similarly engaged with the Captain. 
The latter while sipping his grog would strike up one of his favourite 
ditties in a bold rollicking tone, and Carle would quickly follow suit. After 
which there would be a general fuck such as I have already described.
"I only remember two of their songs, which I will repeat you as 
specimens if you like."
"Do please, I would like to hear them."


THE CAPTAIN'S SONG.

I care not what squeamish lovers may say,
The maiden that best suits my mind
Is the sweet girl that will meet me half way;
And while she is free, be as kind.
With her rich beauties I never am cloyed,
Fresh pleasures I find at her side;
I don't love her less because she's enjoyed
By many another beside.
Shall I try to describe all her merit,
I feel that I'd never have done;
She is brimful of sweetness and spirit,
And sparkles with freedom and fun.
 
It is bliss then to hold her and win her,
She never proves peevish or coy;
But the farther and deeper I'm in her
The fuller she fills me with joy.
She opens her thighs without fear or dread,
She points to her sweet little crack,
Its lips are so red, and all overspread
With hair of the glossiest black.
 
Reclined on her breast, and clasped in her arms,
With her my soft moments I spend;
And revel the more in her melting charms,
Because they are shared with a friend.


THE MATE'S SONG. 

My Jamie is a lover gay,
He is so very funny.
When last we met to sport and play,
He took me by the cunny.
 
Then drawing out his sturdy prick,
Right in my hand he placed it,
And said 'twould be a jolly trick,
If in my mouth I'd taste it.
I kissed its bright and rosy head,
And then began to suck it;
He felt about my cunt, and said,
He wanted now to fuck it.
 
Down on the bed he laid me,
With bursting balls, and prick's round head,
Love's sweetest debt he paid me.
Let maidens of a tim'rous mind
Refuse what most they're wanting;
Since we for fucking were designed,
We surely should be granting.
 
So when your lover feels your cunt,
Do not be coy, nor grieve him;
But spread your thighs and heave your front,
For fucking is like heaven.
When Kate had repeated these songs she asked me what I thought of 
them.
I told her they were excellent, especially the mate's, and that I certainly 
should learn that one and sing it to Mr. Trevor. Kate then continued her 
narrative:
I ought to tell you that during our voyage my maid Nina had not been 
idle. She attended me every morning to assist in giving me a sponge-bath 
and in dressing me. She amused me by the recital of her adventures with 
the sailors who coaxed her to come to them at night in their hammocks. 
She said fucking in that position was quite new.
She had an adventure which I must repeat to you. Our passengers were a 
sailor, Jim Murphy, sent home on sick-leave, his wife and her daughter 
Jenny, a buxom damsel about twenty.
Now, Mrs. Murphy kept a sharp look-out on Jenny, with whom the 
boatswain soon fell in love, and he tried to find opportunities of being 
alone with her to press his suit, or in plain language, to get a fuck out of 
her.
Mrs. Murphy had at times to be in her husband's cabin to give him 
medicine or attend to his wants, so she told Nina in her absence never to 
leave Jenny alone with the boatswain. Nina faithfully promised and kept 
her word in the following manner.
One evening Mrs. Murphy was sent for to attend to her husband and the 
moment she was out of sight the boatswain came and sat down by the 
side of Jenny and Nina and asked Jenny to sew a button on his shirt.
"Yes," said Jenny.
"Then come to my cabin and I will give it to you."
Nina said: "Yes, Jenny, we will both go."
So all three went into the boatswain's little cabin and Nina said: "Now if 
you want to show Jenny your prick Mr. Boatswain, now's your chance, 
and I will unbutton your breeches for you." And suiting the action to the 
word she did so, and released his noble pego from prison. His swelling 
head stood proudly erect, and Nina, taking hold of it, said: "Look, Miss 
Jenny, here's a noble plaything for you to put in your cunt."
Jenny blushed scarlet all over neck and face, and said: "Oh, for shame, 
Nina, to talk about such names!"
BOATSWAIN.- "Well said, Nina! You know a thing or two and pretty 
Jenny here will soon know how pleasant it is to make love. Come sit on 
my knee, darling, and give me a kiss before your mother comes back. You 
know, I want to make you my wife if you will marry me as soon as we get 
ashore. And then I have a nice little house of my own we can live in. Give 
me a kiss and sit on my knee, there's a darling."
Jenny did both and the boatswain made her grasp his prick with one of 
her hands while one of his own quickly slipped under her dress and 
touched her knee. Jenny called out, "Don't, don't," but the hand goes 
further up until the bower of bliss is reached and one finger gently 
intrudes and tickles her slit.
"Say yes, darling Jenny, and I swear to marry you and to give you a silk 
dress and a home of your own. For I am very sure your mother is cross to 
you."
JENNY.- "Yes, that is true, she is cross, but I'm afraid."
NINA.- "Now Jenny don't be a fool! Do you expect to get a better 
husband than the boatswain who earns more than a pound a week? You 
do all he asks and I will be a witness for fair play! You will find it most 
delicious to have his sugar-stick stirring you up - you will like it so much 
that you will ask for it afterwards."
"But will you be certain to marry me, Mr. Boatswain?"
"Yes, by the Holy Virgin, I will, as soon as ever we get on shore and can 
find a priest to marry us."
"I should like a house of my own and to live away from mother, for she is 
very cross at all times."
"Then that is all settled, darling Jenny! I consider you my wife; and now 
I will teach you a wife's duty. Lay down on my bed here, dear Jenny, I 
suppose you know a wife and husband occupy one bed?"
JENNY.-"Yes."
BOATSWAIN.- "Now, Nina, keep watch at the door. There now, my prick 
is getting into Jenny's cunt. Oh, it's heavenly! Why, Jenny, what is the 
meaning of this? Where's your maidenhead?"
"Oh, the priest took that when I had my first communion. Mother knows 
all about that."
"Well, I'm going to have a good fuck now."
And Nina said it was half-an-hour before he left off and she saw Mrs. 
Murphy coming. I went into the boatswain's cabin and Mrs. Murphy 
followed me and saw him fucking her daughter. "
"Oh, you villain, you dirty blackguard!" she exclaimed: "you have ruined 
my daughter, my precious Jenny! Stop your fucking this minute," trying 
to pull him off and turning to, me: "As to you, you promised to keep a 
close watch over Jenny, you wretch!" And she gave Jenny a look and 
Nina a blow on the shoulder with her fist that stretched her on the floor.

(To be continued.)


FLUNKEYANIA; OR BELGRAVIAN MORALS
BY CHARLES.

CHAPTER III.

It may seem an extraordinary circumstance to some of my readers, and 
did not at first seem natural to me, that a spoony girl, such as Justine, 
should not only have not felt jealous at the prospect of a liaison between 
her mistress and myself, but should even do her best to foster and 
encourage it. But moments of reflection will, I think, serve to dispel 
partially, if not entirely, the idea of there being anything peculiarly 
uncommon about the matter.
In the first place, Justine regarded the Countess of Pomeroy as quite a 
superior being, so far above her as to render anything like rivalry out of 
the question. Moreover, in a certain way, she perfectly adored her and 
regarded everything Her Ladyship did as right.
Then again, the shrewd girl had sense enough to know that neither she 
nor I had any money to speak about, and that if we left the Countess 
under Her Ladyship's displeasure, we were neither likely to get any other 
situations. Whereas, if we were serviceable to my Lady, especially in the 
way of amours or secret fancies, our devotion and faithful attachment 
would very likely be rewarded in our ultimate marriage and an 
establishment in the shape of a good shop or perchance a fine boarding
house where we hoped not only to reap substantial profits but get an 
occasional cut in with our superiors, as we ministered to their lecherous 
appetites by favouring assignations for amorous dalliance.
These ideas floated through my brain as I dressed myself with more than 
usual care to attend upon my Lady. Adding, however, to my reflections a 
pretty strong conjecture that if my dear little soubrette were to catch me 
visiting anybody but her Lady with such ideas in my head - say Sophie, 
the pretty chambermaid for instance, the young woman's cheeks and my 
hair and even a more sensitive part would most likely come to grief.
These meditations brought me to the door of my Lady's dressing-room 
where Justine admitted me, and I found my noble mistress lying on her 
sofa, attired in a most graceful dishabille, dressed in a morning-robe of 
light blue silk so negligently open at the front that I could see the orbs of 
love, whilst one beautiful leg, hanging carelessly over the side of the sofa, 
as she reached sideways, displayed to my gaze a ravishing calf, ankle, 
and tiny foot encased in pink silk stockings and Turkish slippers, for she 
did not intend to appear at the dinner-table that day.
She looked rather pale and languid but my entrance caused a slight 
perceptible flush to pass over her beautiful features and I also perceived 
an increase of palpitation on the part of those ivory bosoms as she 
seemed to draw a long breath before addressing me. She began by 
saying:
"Justine has told me, Ernest, that you have promised to be true and 
faithful and to keep secret my clandestine interview with Miss Courtney 
today; I have a particular wish that it should not be known." Here she 
slightly coloured again. Then she continued:
"May I depend on you faithfully?"
With this she extended her white hand to me which I kissed with as 
much devotion as if it had been a Queen's, indeed I should say with a 
great deal more. This did not seem to cause her any displeasure, for she 
remarked that it seemed on my part an act of homage, devoting my 
service.
To this I replied that if kissing her feet could better express my devotion 
I should be happy to do so.
As she smiled at this and did not object, I took silence for consent and 
proceeded to kiss her lovely foot and ankle and, well - perhaps a little 
higher. At any rate, my lady readers must form their own opinion from 
the Countess's saying to me, half laughingly:
"I perceive, Master Ernest, you are one of those greedy people who, when 
given an inch, must take it all."
"My Lady, I would rather give you all than take an inch," I exclaimed, to 
which she replied:
"If this kind of thing goes on you must submit to have your eyes 
bandaged! Justine, bandage his eyes with your handkerchief!"
Now, the truth of the matter is I was grossly infringing on my tacitly 
permitted privilege of foot-kissing, having slightly raised the blue silk 
robe, till I found she was minus underskirt or drawers and I almost saw 
the heaven of love itself while my bursting pego felt the soft slippered 
foot gently pressing upon it, but as Justine seemed in no hurry to obey 
the cruel order of her Lady - indeed, I strongly suspect that her binding 
would not have been effectual - I availed myself of the delay to beseech 
the Countess in the most devotedly affectionate terms that I could use 
consistent with respect, not to be so cruel, that as I had already been 
partially admitted to the gate of paradise, it was very great severity to 
deprive me of a glimpse of it, with some more extravagant nonsense to 
the same effect which seemed to amuse Justine amazingly, and actually 
did not seem to displease Her Ladyship, for she said something, if I 
recollect rightly (for I was very far from being in a condition to pay 
correct attention to what was said) about my being a foolish boy, but that 
as I had vowed myself to secrecy and her interests, and as it would be an 
insult to offer me money - why, why I must choose my own reward!
At least I know if I have not exactly reported my Lady's words, that was 
the practical termination of her speech; indeed I fear I took advantage of 
the kind tendency of her words before she had quite brought them to an 
end.
My fingers had already got possession of her clitoris and were revelling 
in the juicy moisture with which the vermilion lips of her aristocratic 
crack was already bedewed in anticipation of the fresh bit of meat it was 
her intention to devour. The effect was electrical. Justine had guessed 
the propitious moment and her busy fingers let loose the engine of love 
from the restraint of my breeches. With a bound I threw myself on Her 
Ladyship as I raised or opened the robe which had hitherto presented a 
slight obstacle to my view. Her legs mechanically opened and I was in 
paradise, Justine keeping her fingers busy titillating the parts in 
conjunction, as she knelt by the side of the sofa, and really seemed to 
enjoy the sight of our transports. And what was my astonishment when, 
after three emissions I withdrew exhausted for the moment, to see the 
soubrette bury her face between the thighs of her mistress and greedily 
suck from the love-spot all that her tongue could lick up of the mingled 
sperm which oozed from that delicious aperture. It was a scene of 
voluptuous enjoyment such as my youthful ideas had not previously 
entertained.
The ice fairly broken, all ceremony (except outward form) was at an end. 
But these it was of course highly necessary to observe, if possible, with 
more strictness than before, so that in the course of an hour or so I was 
sent with an order to the housekeeper to provide something light and 
delicate for her Lady, who was an invalid and would not dine at the 
family table. This of course was promptly supplied but I was sorry to 
observe (for I was retained to wait on Her Ladyship,) that the order had 
been so literally observed that the Countess, who was really only languid 
and no invalid at all, actually required nourishment and was likely to 
come off second best under this sick-room regimen.
I suggested this at once to Justine, who perceived the error made and 
volunteered to supply the deficiency. She showed herself a capital 
forager, for she returned speedily, bringing not only several dainties 
herself, but also accompanied by one of the under-footmen who bore a 
tray containing a capital supper with a bottle or two of wine.
This, the clever girl asserted, had been ordered by the Countess for her 
two attendants who were, after their duties were over, to have supper in 
the anteroom.
By this manoeuvre the Countess obtained the supper she absolutely 
required, but there was also plenty left over for Justine and myself, when 
(Her Ladyship having concluded her repast) we sat down to enjoy it in 
the anteroom.
I mention this little circumstance to show how familiarity was cemented 
and kept up between the Countess and us two, her special servants. 
Indeed, she expressed herself warmly on the subject to me for suggesting 
the idea and to Justine for executing it. There was yet another cause for 
mutual congratulation and it was this.
What our beloved, but supposed to be invalid, Lady would have done on 
a wing of chicken, some jelly and the ghost of a glass of wine and water, I 
cannot tell, and shudder to think of, but I think we all three 
congratulated ourselves upon the effect produced by such condiments as 
tongue, potted meats, to say nothing of two or three bottles of good wine.
The colour returned to my Lady's pale cheeks, her languor gave way to 
vivacity and high spirits, and her eyes sparkled with the combined fire of
passion and champagne. Justine exhibited similar symptoms in a 
modified degree while I, thanks to my youth, strength and strong 
constitution, felt as if nothing particular had happened.
I had reason to bless my stars that I had partaken of a good supper, for 
after a little laughing talk, the Countess dispatched Justine to my room 
with orders to lock the door and bring her the key, exclaiming: "Now, 
Ernest, where do you suppose you are to pass the night?"
Under any other circumstances this might have been a puzzling question, 
but as Her Ladyship asked it, flung herself upon my knee and began 
kissing and hugging and fondling me in a style more becoming to her 
passion than her rank as a Countess, her question answered itself or 
rather her behaviour supplied an answer to it.
Not that I was ungrateful, however, for these proofs of endearment, far 
from it; on the contrary, I reciprocated them with all my heart and soul 
and repaid them with interest both physically and mentally. So that 
when Justine arrived with my bedroom key she was not at all surprised 
to receive an order to prepare her mistress for bed, to prepare another 
for herself in the anteroom and to call me at five o'clock in the morning, 
before any of the household were up. However, as the Earl was absent on 
a visit to the Duke of Dashwood, and nobody else had claim on my 
services, there was little fear of my being wanted or of any exposure 
consequent thereon.
I rather suspect that putting the Countess to bed was a longer business 
than usual, and I am afraid that Justine found me a nuisance rather than 
otherwise, for I was so proud of my newly invested privileges and other 
important offices, which I considered myself entitled to, that I insisted 
on acting the part of a chambermaid to a somewhat indefensible extent. 
And the beauty of it (in every sense of the word) was that the Countess 
rather backed me up in my vagaries than otherwise, until at last Justine 
lost all patience and vowed that if I did not retire into the anteroom and 
leave her alone with her mistress for a few minutes, I should go back to 
my own room as I deserved.
"Now, she's jealous, throw her on the bed, Ernest," ordered the Countess, 
"and do her over at once. I shall be delighted to see two such handsome 
persons playing the Adam and Eve game: besides, I've got a little tickler 
here to increase the fun and add to our enjoyment."
My affair was again in prime condition. So, throwing Justine over the 
edge of the bed I was into her in a moment. "Ah! ah! oh! Pray don't, my 
Lady!" I called out almost in a scream, as one, two, three slashing cuts of 
a heavy birch rod warmed my bottom behind. Justine held me to herself 
like a vice and I could hear the Countess laugh as she plied the merciless 
rod, till presently such a beautiful glowing sensation added to an 
extraordinary bursting stiffness in my piston-rod, drowned all sense of 
pain as I shot such a profuse emission into my sweetheart that I almost 
fainted from excess of emotion.
And here it was my intention to draw the veil, or more correctly 
speaking, to drop the curtain and to balk the necessity of my friends by 
giving no further record of the proceedings of that delicious night; but I 
think in common gratitude to my beautiful Lady Pomeroy I ought to 
acknowledge that I was in a state of exquisite bliss and I may say with 
vanity that my lovely companion owned to something very like that 
enviable state herself.
We were both a little too happy, for when Justine came to call me in the 
morning I was almost exhausted. And the faithful girl could only rouse
me by insisting that her mistress was faint, that I must leave the room 
while she administered restoratives.

(To be continued.)


THE OLD DILDOE

Tune— "The Mistletoe Bough."
The beds were all made in the bawdy house fine,
And the whores were rejoicing in gin and wine;
And the old bawd herself, dressed out so gay,
Was making them drunk on Xmas day.
And there was "Peg Watkins" the brothel's delight,
Got lewd on a cove, as was there that night.
And said she to herself: "If I don't have a go.
I'll content myself with the old Dildoe."

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh, the old whore's Dildoe.
"Oh! I am weary of lashing," Peg now did cry,
"Come upstairs with me Joey, and let's have a shie."
But Joey determined to stick to the gin,
And wouldn't leave his liquor to have put in.
And Peg cursed him and told him to go to hell;
But drunk as a fart, from the chair he fell.
So away she ran with her blood in a glow;
Determined to try the old Dildoe.

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh! the old whore's Dildoe.
To the old bawd's bedroom at once she went,
To seize upon the implement.
She looked in the cupboard, she looked in the pot,
She searched high and low but found it not.
She rushed to the couch, she searched the bed,
Underneath the pillow she spied its head.
She seized it and cried: "Full well I know,
Far better than Joe's the old Dildoe."

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh, the old whore's Dildoe.
She flew with the treasure into her room
(Its size was the handle of a broom).
Oh! what ecstatic moments she passed there,
As she threw up her legs on the back of a chair.
Through each vein in her body the fire lurked,
Surely and quickly the engine worked;
Face her, back her, stop her no! no!
Faster and faster flew the old Dildoe.

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh! the old whore's Dildoe.
Minutes soon passed and the hours flew by,
When there suddenly came a fearful cry,
Which was followed at once by a fearful scream,
Which awoke the whores from their drunken dream.
They all jumped up in a hell of a fright,
In an empty gin-bottle they stuck a light;
And the old whore herself away did go
To look after the safety of the old Dildoe.

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh! the old whore's Dildoe.
But the old whore very soon did return
With a look of agony and deep concern;
For her heart was filled with dire remorse,
As she told the whores of her fearful loss;
She questioned them all and implored them to tell,
Where the treasure had gone that she loved so well;
When one of them said: "I think I know,
Peg Watkins is using your old Dildoe."

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh! the old whore's Dildoe.
Away they all flew to Peggy's room.
But, ho! 'twas filled with smoke and fume,
And a terrible stench came forth from the bed,
Where poor Peggy lay all burnt and dead.
Sad, sad, was her fate, when, instead of a fuck,
With the old Dildoe she had tried her luck;
And when at the short digs she so hard did go,
It caught fire with the friction - the old Dildoe.

Chorus- Oh! the old Dildoe, oh! the old whore's Dildoe.

An old and favoured servant of two maiden ladies had been frequently 
reprimanded by them for his free behaviour with the female servants. 
Caught one day in flagrante delicto, he was summoned to their presence, 
and while the girl was sacked, he was told that if he did not do better and 
turn over a new leaf, much as they valued him - his next escapade would 
be the last. He promised amendment and matters went on very well for a 
time. One evening, he was not to be found when wanted, and on a search 
being made, was discovered in the beer-cellar, buggering the page boy.
"How now," he was asked, "is this your amendment? You promised to 
turn over a new leaf."
"So I have" said he, "only I have begun at the bottom of the page!"
History does not give the conclusion of the matter.


LADY POKINGHAM, OR THEY ALL DO IT
Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both before and after 
her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con

PART VI.
(Concluded.)

Description fails me in endeavouring to picture the excessive 
voluptuousness of this conjunction, trio in uno. My profuse spendings so 
lubricated their pricks that they were soon quite comfortably rubbing 
together up and down, up and down inside my delighted cunt, and then: 
"Ah! Oh! Oh! I spend! I die in ecstasy! Where am I? Ah! heavens! Oh! 
God, what bliss!" That is how I screamed out and then almost fainted 
from excess of emotion, only to awaken directly to find them also in the 
frenzy of their emission.
The excitement was so great that my champions retained their stiffness 
and kept their place whilst the girls, not to be outdone, jumped up on the 
bed, and Patty, turning her bottom to my face, buried Sam's face 
between her thighs as she pressed her cunt to his mouth for a 
gamahuche; Annie straddling and lying over her to present her cunt and 
bottom to my lascivious tongue, which did not fail to seize the 
opportunity to revel both in her cunt and little wrinkled pink bum-hole.
This went on until sheer exhaustion compelled us to separate, and how I 
hugged and kissed them all, when at last I let them retire to their 
respective rooms.
Next day I was very ill and the day after that a medical man had to be 
called in, Patty going by my express desire to a doctor with very limited 
practice whom I thought would not be exhausted by his lady patients.
As soon as he arrived my servants all retired and left us alone.
"My dear lady," said Mr. Loveshaft, "what has brought you to this state of 
unnaturally prostrating excitement? Tell me all. Don't keep anything 
back if you wish me to do you any good."
"Oh, Doctor," I replied in a whisper, "pray, put out the light, the fire is 
quite enough to see by, and put out your ears close to my lips. I can only 
whisper my confession, and don't want you to see my blushes."
This was done and his face was close to mine when I threw my arms 
nervously round his neck and drew his face to my feverish lips and I 
kissed him more wantonly, saying:
"I want love; there's no one to love me. Oh! Oh! Fuck me first and physic 
me afterwards. I know you must be a gallant man, and mine's a real case 
of nymphomania!"
Whilst one hand still held him in a most amorous embrace, the other 
wandered to his prick, which my impassioned appeal had brought to a 
sense of its duty in a moment. What a fine fellow he was too, both long 
and thick, as opening his trousers without resistance he let me take it.
"Throw off your clothes, there's a love of a man, and let me have this 
first, and the medicine afterwards," I exclaimed, thrusting my tongue 
into his mouth.
He was a most amiable doctor and it was nearly an hour before the 
consultation was over.
I rapidly declined after this and in spite of the doctor's unremitting 
attentions, both to my health as well as my cunt, I grew worse and worse 
and had to be sent to Madeira for the winter. So I shall conclude my long 
tale with my adventure on shipboard on the voyage out.
My housekeeper, whom I shall call Miss Prude, went with me as a 
companion. We had arranged to have a fine large state-cabin in the stern 
of the steamer, with sleeping beds, or more strictly speaking, berths for 
four, as I engaged Patty and Annie to accompany us as servants. At any 
rate, Miss Prude thought so, but I had a deep design to seduce that 
virtuous young lady in spite of herself. So, by a little bribery, Annie was 
induced to stay behind and let my dear Charlie take her place in female 
attire.
As you journey to Southampton at night, we embarked at a very early 
hour before daylight, my companion being with me in a first-class 
carriage whilst the servants travelled in another part of the train and 
looked after the shipment of our luggage. Miss Prude never for a 
moment suspected the change while she and I retired to our berths as 
soon as we got on board, leaving everything to the girls.
For the first two days sea-sickness quite prostrated us all, especially my 
companion, but on the third day she was quite lively and the supposed 
Annie kept as much as possible out of sight till we all retired to rest. The 
servants had got into their berths and appeared to be asleep. Miss Prude 
and myself were both undressed and sitting side by side on the ottoman. 
I asked her to put out the lamp and as she did so I put my arm around 
her waist and drew her gently down by my side.
"Isn't it lovely now we've got over the sickness? What a beautiful 
sensation the motion of the vessel gives. Oh, if you were but a nice young 
man now, my dear!" I said kissing her most amorously and thrusting my 
tongue into her mouth whilst one of my hands wandered under her 
nightdress and invaded all those delicious hairy parts, so sacred to 
virginity.
"Oh, for shame, my Lady! How can you be so rude?" she exclaimed in a 
loud whisper.
Still I found she did not repulse me and from the heaving of her bosom 
she was evidently in considerable confusion.
"What is your Christian name, darling? Miss Prude is so cold," I asked, 
between my lascivious kisses.
"Selina, but pray, don't, my Lady!" she said almost with a sigh as my 
fingers found out her little clitoris between the pouting lips which her 
yielding legs had allowed me to titillate.
"What a love of a name; Selina! and you must call me Beatrice, will you - 
there's a darling? And we must sleep together in the same berth, there's 
room for both. I must kiss you all over to prove my love - even there, 
darling," I said, indicating her pussey with my finger, which was on the 
spot at the time, "and you shall do the same to me. Or, if you don't like, 
you shall see how Patty loves to kiss my crack. Ah! Ah! you'll soon learn 
Selina, to know what is nice, even if it seems horribly rude to think of."
"Did you never guess, my dear," I continued, "why some girls are so 
awfully fond of each other? Well, I will tell you - it is because they are in 
the habit of procuring from each other all those forbidden joys which 
married people alone are supposed to enjoy."
She was all atremble. My fingers were fairly buried in her slit, as far as 
they would go, and making her spend deliciously.
"Oh! Oh! I must suck it, every pearly drop that distills from your virgin 
recess is worth its weight in diamonds!" I said excitedly, throwing her 
back at full length on the ottoman, whilst I fell on my knees between her 
yielding thighs and glued my lips to her cunt. My tongue revelled in that 
thick creamy emission which only real virgins give down, for when their 
love-juices have not secreted so long, they are far more creamy than the 
spending of a woman is after often being fucked or frigged.
She enjoyed it immensely. How she wriggled and twisted in the excess of 
her excitement.
At last I got up and woke Patty. Then returning to my ladylove, I 
whispered in her ear: "Selina, darling, I am going to give you a real taste 
of what a man is like. Patty is going to put on my dildoe and fuck you 
with it, while she tickles my bottom-hole and you gamahuche my cunt. 
Won't that be a delightful conjunction, my love?"
"You frighten me, Beatrice dear. What is a dildoe, will it hurt?" she 
whispered in a low tone.
"Exactly like a man's affair, Selina! And although it can shoot a delicious 
soothing emission into you at the ecstatic moment, there is no fear of 
getting in the family way," I softly replied. "Now Patty is ready; let me 
straddle over your face and present my cunny to your sweet lips for a 
sucking kiss. You will like it. It will excite you so, to the unmistakable joy 
the dildoe will give when it once gets in," suiting the action to the word 
by placing myself over her.
Her blood was in a boil. She eagerly thrust her tongue into my longing 
cunt which almost instantly rewarded it by a copious spend which Selina 
seemed to relish as much as any epicurean gamahucher would have 
done; her legs lasciviously wide apart, which Master Charlie was not slow 
to avail himself of; the position in which I was over her effectually 
preventing the longing virgin from seeing the impending ruin.
Opening the lips of her spending cunt gently with his fingers, the fellow 
cunningly frigged her with the ruby head of his prick, until poor Selina 
got so excited that she began to bite me and wriggle about in such an 
extraordinary way, as well as moan and sob out: "Oh! Ah! shove, shove! 
Do push it in further, Patty dear! I feel I must have it. Oh! Oh! Ah-h! It 
hurts now! Pray, don't!" as he commenced to force the maidenhead in 
earnest. I pressed my cunt upon her mouth so that she could not scream 
and intensely enjoyed the pain we put her to; for she was awfully tight 
and Charlie was not to be denied. He pushed and rammed at her in 
lustful fury, spending, but still going on, till he got the whole of his 
manhood fairly into her sheath, then he rested for a few moments, 
making his prick throb in its tight receptacle till all sense of pain seemed 
to be lost to our victim; and the natural lubricity of her nature asserted 
itself once more, and answered with a wanton heave of her bottom to 
every thrust of her partner. There seemed no satisfying her greedy cunt, 
now it had once got a taste of the real thing.
At last we got off her, and lighted the lamps once again, let her see the 
dildoe for herself and guess! How astonished she was to find it was real 
life, instead of a hateful substitute, but she forgave us for the deception 
which had afforded her such exquisite pleasure.
After refreshing our parts with cold water, she thoroughly enjoyed the 
sight of Charlie fucking the amorous Patty, and with her own hands 
handled his balls and tickled them as well as Patty's cunt during their 
encounter.
As we could not expect to have more than another two nights on board 
ship, I determined to make the best of the time, especially as I had a 
particular fancy for a good-looking youth in preference to men; and there 
were a couple of young middies on board I had quite fallen in love with 
as they had shown me many delicate attentions when I was so ill for the 
first few days.
A fine bright morning saw us on deck directly after breakfast.
"Good morning, my Lady," said young Simpson raising his cap with a 
knowing, wistful look.
"Come here, you impudent-looking boy," I laughed, and as he 
approached, said, in a whisper: "Can you keep a secret?"
"My bosom is as safe as an iron chest, if Your Ladyship has anything to 
confide," was the reply.
"I am going to leave you soon, you know, and would like to give you and 
young William a treat in my cabin tonight, if you can manage to come 
after all are retired and you are off duty then, I think."
"Yes," he replied, "from 10 P.M. to 6 A.M. and you may depend on us 
being very quiet."
Putting a finger to my lips as a sign of strict secrecy, I glided away from 
him and sat on the poop for the greater part of the day, looking at the 
water in a dream anticipation of the fun I hoped for at night.
I had made ample preparation for them and bribed the stewards not to 
take any notice if they heard noises in my cabin, as I was going to give a 
little party to two or three young lady passengers before going ashore at 
Funchal, the port of Madeira.
After supper, myself and companions lay down to rest in our clothes, 
leaving the lamps burning and the refreshments all ready to hand. After 
a while, when all was quiet, our cabin door opened softly and the two
handsome boys in their best uniforms quietly saluted us as they entered, 
both of them kissing me before I could rise from the couch. The door was 
bolted by Patty, who laughingly told them to mind how they behaved, or 
they would get served out. In reply to which both of them caught her and 
kissed her in spite of her pretended resistance.
The middies were hungry and soon did ample justice to a game-pie 
washed down with several bumpers of champagne as they toasted us, 
from the servants to myself.
I drank glass for glass with them. My veins were on fire, consumed by my 
lustful longings to enjoy two such handsome youths, and as soon as they 
had finished their repast, I begged them to sit by my side on the 
ottoman. And just as Simpson was in the act of sitting down I drew him 
upon my lap, saying with a laugh:
"What a nice baby he was to nurse, what a pretty little dear; kiss its dear 
mama."
My lips met his in a long-drawn osculation which seemed to make him 
quiver all over with emotion as he lay on my bosom.
"Did you ever have a sweetheart, dear boy?" I asked.
"Yes; such a pretty girl at the Cape. I have rare fun with her when I go 
ashore."
"What! Are you impudent enough to take liberties with her?"
"Yes, she even let me get into bed with her."
"You impertinent little fellow to mention such a thing to me! Here, Miss 
Prude, and you girls, tie him up and pull down his breeches! I've got a 
tickler that will make his bottom smart for this!" I exclaimed, pushing 
him from me with great apparent disgust.
"What a lark! I should like to see them do it. Here, Peter old boy, help us 
or these girls will really master me," and he began to find himself rather 
overmatched.
A smile and a gesture from me only turned his chum Peter Williams to 
our side and it was fun to see how foolish he looked when he found 
himself really tied up to one of the berths and his breeches pulled down 
in spite of all he could do. How he blushed as they tucked up the tail of 
his shirt and exposed a very pretty white-skinned bum which was soon 
rosy enough under the hand-slapping he got from the whole party, 
thoroughly enjoying the joke.
"Stand aside, all of you," I said sternly, "and let me pay him the desserts 
for his impudence," advancing birch in hand.
He was a plucky little fellow and distained to cry out although I saw two 
or three big tears roll down his crimson face under my infliction, and I 
could also see that his cock was as stiff as a poker. He was released, and 
without even waiting to pull his breeches up, rushed forward to help us 
as we stretched his friend Peter on the ottoman, and then by my 
direction he sat on his back, whilst I gleefully let him have a due share of 
the birch till he begged hard to be let off.
When they thought to adjust their clothes we all began to laugh and joke 
them about the beautiful red weals we could see, pulling up their shirt
tails and taking such liberties that in a short time they were quite 
undressed and we had two youths in a state of nature with standing 
pricks to look at.
"Well, I wouldn't give much for those toys of yours if that is all you have 
to show the girls!" I said laughingly, as I switched the parts indicated 
with my rod. "Why Annie here has a better cock than any of you. We'll all 
strip and you shall see."
This was the expected signal and all further restraint on our impulsive 
passions was thrown aside in a moment.
I think those two handsome middies had never really had a girl before 
and that I really took their maidenheads. In fact, I indulged in my letch 
for having two pricks in my cunt at once, whilst Charlie fucked Miss 
Prude before our eyes, till she had hysterics from excessive lubricity.
We kept it up till nearly five o'clock, flicking, gamahuching and indulging 
in every fancy we could think of. I even made Charlie get into my bottom 
with Simpson in him. 
Peter Williams also postillioning her companion with his prick in his 
fundament, whilst Miss Prude and Patty tickled and helped to excite us 
the very best way they could.
At last they were obliged to leave us and I may say that was the last 
lustful orgy I was ever able to indulge in, for my constitution broke down 
rapidly even during my stay at Madeira and I returned to England in the 
following May, since when, dear Walter, you have been my constant and 
loving attendant, and seen how rapidly this consumption is carrying me 
to my grave. 
Oh! I would that I had strength to do it once more and that you were my 
manly champion in that combat of bliss which I shall never taste again. 
Would to Heaven I might die in spending as I felt your very soul shoot 
into my vitals, but, alas! it cannot be! 
Still, if there is bliss in the world to be, I feel assured of an 
everlasting fuck.

Amen! I am unable to hold my pen any longer.


CONCLUSION.

SWEET POLLY

Oh, do you remember sweet Polly, Ben Bolt,
Sweet Polly with a cunt soft and brown;
How she'd grin with delight when you gave her a quid,
And how quickly she'd fetch a prick down?
That girl has now gone to decay, Ben Bolt,
That soft, luscious quim is now dry;
And that lump of delight is now a bag of dry bones,
That wouldn't please you, Ben, or I.
Had she stuck to the Navy, I vow, Ben Bolt,
She'd alive be and kicking today;
But a bloody big soldier got round our poor girl,
And turned the poor mot into clay.
He gave her no coin, but he gave her the pox,
He whacked her while we were away;
He fucked her to death, and true to his set,
He often got in the back way.
Now she's gone dead, and he's off abroad,
And there the cuss had better stay;
For if he comes near me, my toe in his arse
Will remind him of his comrade's play.


THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN THOMAS

Not a sound was heard, but the ottoman shook,
And my darling looked awfully worried,
As round her fair form I a firm hold took,
And John Thomas I silently buried.
We buried him deeply at dead of night,
The tails of our night-shirts upturning;
With struggling raptures and fits of delight,
The night-lights dimly burning.
No useless French Letters enclosed his crest,
For ne'er in such rubbish we bound him;
But he went like a warrior taking his test,
With naught but his fur coat around him.
Few and short were the sighs we gave,
Though we oftentimes groaned as in sorrow,
As at each stroke for the joy we'd rave,
Ne'er giving a thought for the morrow.
But as yet he had not nearly done,
And ne'er had a thought of retiring,
When suddenly to groan we again had begun
Through John Thomas silently firing.
And we thought, as he came from his narrow bed,
As lifeless and limp as a willow,
How lowly he hung down his diminished head,
And how gladly he'd rest on his pillow.


VOLUME 16

LA ROSE D'AMOUR

Or the Adventures of a Gentleman in search of Pleasure. Translated from 
the French.
I then asked her to undress, and told her that in a moment I would 
return to her. I went out and gave an order to Mary and returned, finding 
my mistress stripped to her shift.
I undressed, and taking off my shirt, gave her a kiss, and drew her shift 
over her head and we both stood naked. I opened the room-door and 
picking her up carried her into the cabin amongst the girls.
Isabel had by this time got drunk as well as the girls who had come on 
board with her. With what shouts of laughter did they receive us, tickling 
us, pinching us, slapping us against one another, catching at my genitals 
and pulling the hair that surmounted the notch of my mistress, patting 
our bare backsides, throwing us on the floor, putting us on top of each 
other, etc., whilst I would catch them, pull up their petticoats, pinch their 
buttocks, flap the head of my enormous machine against the lips of their 
hairy little slits, force it into their hands and make them play with it.
I caught one and with the help of Ibzaidu and my mistress soon stripped 
her naked, handing her clothes to Mary, whom I ordered with Ibzaidu to 
put away her clothes, and who were as naked as I, who locked them up in 
one of the rooms, and in a few minutes I had stripped the whole of them 
stark naked.
Oh! then what amorous, wanton tricks we sportively played each other, 
they tickling my large bags and stones, playing with my penis and 
rubbing it, I moulding their beautiful titties and with the tip of my finger 
tickling their cunts. 
One little devil who could not have been over fourteen I made spend. 
What fun this was to the rest, to see her recline her head on my shoulder, 
spread apart her thighs, and gasp out her exclamations of delight. Her 
oh's and ah's and me's, as she gave down the generous fluid which ran 
down my fingers and wet my whole hand.
While I was thus with my finger frigging the dear little maid, Isabel had 
squatted herself down between my legs and had taken my pego in her 
mouth and was frigging me in that way. I did not notice it until the 
delicious creature who was reclining on my shoulder had done spending. 
But I felt that I too was about to spend, and trying to draw my penis 
from, her mouth, she clasped her hands around my buttocks and 
squeezed me up close to her mouth, till my stones and bags tingled 
against her chin and neck.
I exclaimed: "My God! Let go. I'm going to spend!"
But instead of doing so she hugged me still more and tickled its head 
with her tongue more and more.
The crisis seized me, the short convulsive jerks of my backside announce 
that the fluid is coming.
"I'm spending; here it is. Ah, my God! what pleasure! How exquisite! 
What bliss! Oh, God, quicker! Oh, bliss! Heavenly joy! I'm spending," 
and I fell to the floor fairly fainting away through excess of pleasure. My 
flesh quivered and danced, my whole body was in motion, as though 
attacked with St. Virus' dance.
Never, no, never in the world was a man so frigged by woman. Never 
before did man experience such voluptuous pleasure. Never was there 
such bliss so heavenly, so ecstatic, imparted to man by woman, as I 
received from my mistress as I let flow the pearly liquid into her mouth. 
Never did the most exquisite sucking and friction of a cunt produce the 
same amount of such intense ecstasy as I felt when spending. As the 
pearly liquid spurted from me she placed her tongue on the head, rolling 
it over and over it, producing in me feelings of bliss so delicious as to 
throw me into convulsions of pleasure.
It was some time ere I recovered myself, and then it was through the 
teasings and ticklings of my lovely tormentors. I had a pallet made on the 
floor of the cabin from the beds in the staterooms, and putting the lights 
out, we lay down. I was in the arms of Isabel and soon well repaid her for 
the pleasure she had given just before.
Thrice did I spend into the most secret recesses of her notch the warm 
and generous fluid which acts so powerfully on women, and then 
composed myself for sleep.
After sleeping for I should judge about two hours, I was awakened by 
feeling someone rubbing and playing with my member, which was in fine 
standing order.
I found it was Isabel, who had her rump stuck close to the hollow of my 
thighs and was rubbing the head of my penis against her culo. She wet it 
every now and then and the sliding of it between her fat buttocks caused 
a most agreeable tingling sensation to pervade my whole corporeal 
system.
Wishing to aid her in her intentions, still pretending to be asleep, I aided 
her all in my power so far as regarded position, etc.
I clasped my arms around her waist and one thigh, which I lightly raised. 
"Oh," she said, "you are awake and want more pleasure!"
I made no answer and guided the head of my prick to her little hole au 
derriere. I thrust forward but it would not penetrate. With her fingers 
she moistened its head with spittle and again placed it aright; but as it 
was an awkward position to lie in I rolled her on to her belly, placing a 
cushion under her to raise her rump high up. I opened her thighs, got 
between them and tried the back entrance. I forced it in. She squirmed 
and wriggled about gasping with pleasure and I could hardly keep in her.
Her wriggling about and the delicious contractions of her culo brought 
down from me a copious discharge of the electric fluid which I injected 
into her.
"Oh, God!" she exclaimed, "what pleasure. I feel it rushing into me! How 
hot it is, my dear love. Again, and quicker. Now I come, too; it is running 
from me. My God!'tis heaven! What pleasure. Ah, what lus-lus-luscious 
pleas-ure!"
The words died on her lips. As I was fucking her in her slit, and had 
frigged her clitoris at the same time, thus procuring her the double 
pleasure.
Here was an entirely new source of pleasure opened to me by the 
libertinism of my new mistress. Already I had enjoyed her in three 
different places, and I found that she had penetrated into the inmost 
recesses of my breast, creating a sensation there which I felt could never 
be effaced by any other female.
What a luxury it was to see the wild, stupefied astonishment of the 
charming girls who surrounded me to find themselves lying with me 
stark naked, and it was somehow increased, I venture to say, by seeing 
me on top of Isabel, giving her an appetite for her breakfast with the 
morning draught which she sucked in with great delight.
They all sprang up looking for their clothes or something with which to 
hide their nakedness, but in vain; no clothes were to be seen, as I had 
them safe under lock and key.
The ravishing little creature in whose arms I had spent the night nearly 
laughed herself into fits at witnessing the dumb terror of the girls and 
commenced railing them, telling them everything that had occurred 
during the night, recalling to their minds all the follies and extravagances 
they had been guilty of, and tried to induce them to take their good luck, 
as she said, with fortitude, describing to them all the pleasure she had 
received from me during the night and begging them to submit to 
whatever I would desire with good grace and it was better for them. I 
then spoke to them, telling them where I was taking them to, and that at 
the least resistance made by them I would hand them back to the fierce 
desires of the common sailors; but on the contrary, if they acted as I 
wished them, everything should be well with them. That they could not 
form the slightest desire but what would be instantly complied with. The 
most delicate attentions should be paid them, and I ended by telling 
them of the life of luxury and blissful love they would lead with me, and 
on the contrary, of the dreadful life they would spend if by remaining 
refractory they caused me to give them away to the brutal lusts of the 
sailors.
This had considerable effect on them as I could see fear and horror 
plainly depicted on their countenances.
I then rang a bell for a servant and told her to bring me a bottle of wine, 
telling the girl where to get it.
When she brought it in I filled the glasses and asked the girls, who were 
huddled together in one corner, to come and take a glass each.
They did not stir, and putting on a frowning aspect, I commanded them 
to come and drink.
They came forward to the table and drank the wine.
I told them to seat themselves on the sofa while breakfast was being laid. 
I seated four on one sofa and attempted to lay myself down across their 
knees, but they all jumped up and ran into a corner. I determined to 
terrify them at once, so they would be perfectly subservient to my 
desires. Calling a servant, I sent her to call my mate, one who officiated 
as my valet.
When he entered the cabin I ordered the girls to resume their places on 
the sofa, which they tremblingly did.
Then I told the mate to seize on the first one of them who attempted to 
move, drag her on the deck and give her to the sailors.
I went up to them and sitting on one of them for a moment, lay down 
with my belly and face towards theirs. The one on whose thighs rested 
my feet I bade to part her legs and with my toes I tickled the lips of her 
bushy notch. The one on whose thighs my cheeks rested I also made to 
part her legs so that I could drop my right arm between them. I then 
frigged her clitoris occasionally with my little finger, tickling her just 
inside the lips; she began to wriggle about on the sofa. The girls on whom 
rested my buttocks and thighs I made play, one with my stones and the 
other with my Jacob's staff.
At breakfast I put into the cup of one of the youngest and prettiest girls 
enough of the tincture of cantharides to make her libidinous desires 
show themselves pretty strongly.
After we had finished eating I took her to a sofa and drew her on my 
knees, and as the drug began to take effect on her, I took all the liberties 
I desired with her, kissing and sucking her pretty lips, the nipples of her 
breasts, handling her buttocks, frigging her clitoris, drawing my grand 
machine up between her thighs and rubbing the lips of her pussey, till I 
felt myself able to succeed in making an entrance into any place no 
matter how small. She the while hugged me in her arms, giving me kiss 
for kiss, rubbing and screwing her bottom on my thighs, giving evidence 
of the raging fever which was consuming that part of her.
Her companions, none of whom had seen me drop the tincture into her 
coffee, regarded her manoeuvres with me in perfect wonder; little 
thinking that they each would do the same before they were two days 
older.
I fixed a cushion and pillow on the sofa so as to properly support her 
head and bottom, and laying the lecherous little devil down I opened 
wide her legs and laid myself down between them. She aided me with 
good will in getting it well fixed, so as better to operate.
Mary and Ibzaidu came to act as pilots to steer my noble craft safe into 
the harbour of Cytheria. The entrance to the haven was very narrow, 
making the way rather difficult till Donna Isabel ran up to me and 
slapping me hard on the bare buttocks drove me up to the hilt, causing 
the delicious creature whom I was deflowering to scream out with the 
pain. The blood flowed from her and the sperm from me, mingling most 
delightfully.
Resting for a moment, I recommenced the delightful race and soon had 
the joy to know that the dear girl was reaching the very acme of human 
enjoyment whilst I at the same time again drowned my senses in another 
discharge of that peculiar fluid the flowing of which drowns one in such 
ecstacies.
Three others did I serve in the same manner before the close of the day, 
ravishing them of their dear little maidenheads, of no manner of use to a 
woman, and of which I am particularly fond.
One I forced to give up to me her virginity by the aid of the tincture 
without taking way her senses. Oh! they were bliss, doubly refined, her 
fierce struggles to free herself from my lascivious embraces. How sweetly 
musical to my ears were her yells of agony and shame. With what 
transports did I force her to resign her sweet body to my fierce desires. 
How ravishing was the pleasure I felt in ripping and tearing up the 
tender outworks, the inner gates, the bulwarks, everything. And at last, 
despite her continued struggling and screaming, to drive full tilt into the 
very temple of Venus, triumphantly plucking off her virgin rose from its 
stem, causing the blood to flow in profusion. Oh, how I gloated on the 
ruins of all that is held dear and honourable by her sex - her virtue.
Ye Gods! it was a fuck so altogether exquisitely delicious that it was a full 
half-hour before I was sufficiently recovered to enter again into the little 
grotto of Venus, the road to which I had just opened.
Lovely creature! Three times did I experience in your arms that fierce 
transporting pleasure which intoxicates the soul and drowns the mind in 
those voluptuous ecstacies which can only be experienced in the close 
embrace of the two sexes.
Abstaining from cohabiting with any of the girls for a couple of days, I 
felt my strength renewed and invigorated, and on the fifth day after 
carrying them off from the island, I had ravished the whole six of their 
dear little maidenheads I had cruelly forced them to give up to my 
lechery. But once having lost them, which they held so guarded, they 
entered into all my whims and pleasures with the passion and ardor that 
characterizes the females of the south.
Once the Rubicon was crossed they became the greatest libertines I ever 
met with. They would hang round me day and night, trying every means 
in their power to keep my prick in a constant state of erection. They 
would lay me down on the floor stark naked, like themselves. They would 
fairly fight for the possession of my genitals. One would gently squeeze 
my stones, while another would be playing with my penis, which she 
would by the gentle friction of her soft, delicate hand bring to an 
erection.
Then would she precipitate herself on me and devour the rich morsel, 
palating it with those exquisite contractions and inward squeezings 
which at the time women are about to spend render the act of copulation 
so exquisitely delicious.
Then, when one was mounted on me, would the dear creatures show 
forth the full fire of their lechery.
Two of them would seize on my hands, one on each, and, running my 
fingers into their salacious slits, would thus procure for themselves a 
semblance of the pleasure their more lucky rival was enjoying and 
receiving from the friction of the stiffly red-tipped horn which sprang out 
from the bottom of my belly.
Isabel would rush into the arms of Ibzaidu, to whom she had taken a 
great liking. Tumbling on the floor in each other's arms they would press 
each other, squeeze breasts, suck nipples, force their tongues into each 
other's cunts. Their hands would play and twine in the bushy hair that 
shaded the mounts above their notches. Their fingers would slide lower 
down, would enter the sacred grotto, and then running them in as far as 
they could, they would commence the titillation, and with the finger of 
the left hand at the same time they would frig the clitoris, which would 
soon bring them to that delicious state of annihilation which causes the 
soul to dissolve itself in a sea of bliss.
At other times they would seize on the languishing Fanny, who yet 
retained her maidenhead but of which she was very anxious to be rid, 
and throw her on the sofa or floor, and while Ibzaidu would be squeezing 
or sucking her breasts, pressing her own lovely titties to her mouth, 
kissing and sucking her rosy lips, and thrusting her tongue into her 
mouth, Isabel would be between her thighs, frigging her clitoris with her 
fingers and with her tongue between the lips, so titillate her cunt as to 
give her the most delicious pleasure. The dear Fanny would spend, 
pouring down the liquor of which she possessed a superabundance, 
amidst sighs, long and deep.
Nor would her hands be idle, for those who were procuring her the 
pleasure did not forget themselves.
They would force her hands into their own glowing furnace and send 
down such a flow of liquid as would wet the hands of Fanny all over.
Then would these two try their best to procure for Fanny those pleasures 
which all around her were continually being received from me but of 
which I had as yet deprived her. But she was not long to be burdened 
with that which all maids are anxious to get rid of - her virginity.
Giving myself one day's rest, I lay down in the cabin by myself on a 
mattress. The girls always made their beds on the floor and we lay 
together. After I had been asleep for sometime, I was awakened by 
feeling someone playing with my private parts. Isabel and Ibzaidu were 
lying on either side of me, their heads resting on my thighs. Isabel had 
taken that piece of flesh of which she was so fond in her mouth and was 
tickling it with her tongue. The other was feeling and playing with the 
curious bag which hung low down between her thighs, gently rubbing 
and squeezing the stones.
My machine was proudly erect as a mast, its red head glowing through 
the darkness.
"Come," said Isabel, "Ibzaidu has lived for five days on the shadow of the 
substance which the other girls have been so gorged with, and it is but 
fair that you should recompence her for starving, while others have been 
living in plenty. Come you, stand! Your prick is in fine condition. You 
must spend this night with her and me for I have not partaken of the 
flesh for some time."
I laid Ibzaidu on her back and getting between her legs I entered my 
prick into her parts. The moment she felt the head within the further 
recesses of her cunt she spent most plentifully. I worked away in her for 
some time, holding back my own liquor as long as possible so as to give 
her as much pleasure as I could, and she spent three times more. Just as 
she was dissolving her very vitals into sperm, I met her and injected the 
seed into her womb.
I got off her, lay between the two. Without giving me any time for 
recruiting, Isabel commenced playing with my staff, which she hugged, 
pressing it to her breasts, squeezing it between them, pressing it against 
her cheeks, gently frigging it with her hand, and taking its uncapped 
head between her lips, softly biting and tickling it with the end of her 
tongue.
Then stopping till it sank down again, small and shrivelled up, she would 
take it and thrust the whole of it into her mouth, and by her exquisite 
palating and sucking and tickling cause it to start into life, proudly 
erecting its head till her little lips could hardly clasp it.
I laid her down on her belly, placing a pillow under the lower part of her 
body, and then entered her au derriere, put my left hand under her 
thighs and inserted my fingers into her cunt, holding them stiff, whilst I 
worked in her arse-hole.
The motions of her bottom, caused by the fall of my thighs against her 
backside, made her frig herself on my fingers. Thus did she enjoy a 
double pleasure.
Nor was Ibzaidu without share in this beautiful scene. She had lain down 
with her belly to my breast, her bush and slit rubbing against my side, 
with her right thigh thrown over my head.
Drawing her closer to me I kissed the lips of her cunt. I tickled her 
clitoris with my tongue, I put it between my lips and titillated her so 
deliciously with them that she died away in pleasure, at the same time 
that Isabel was losing her senses from the convulsive transports into 
which my double frigging had thrown her.
After this performance was over, we lay completely exhausted in each 
other's arms for about two hours, at the end of which time I began to feel 
myself somewhat revived.
While we were lying dormant in each other's embraces, Isabel had been 
describing to Ibzaidu the intense pleasure she had enjoyed when I 
enlarged her au derriere, and she prevailed on her to make me frig her in 
the same manner, making her lay her head between my thighs to play 
with my little thing and make it start into new life.
The beautiful, delicate and voluptuous Ibzaidu took my tickler in her 
mouth and by the tickling of her tongue and the sucking she gave it she 
soon made it to stand most beautifully erect, upon which she let it go.
I soon placed her in a convenient position for the attack, which was to 
ravish her of her second maidenhead, and she was perfectly willing to 
surrender at once.
I placed her on her right side, partly lying on her back. I then lay down 
on her left side and prepared to enter her. Isabel had lain herself down in 
front of Ibzaidu. Her cunt touching her face, and her head between the 
thighs of her companion.
She took the head of my enormous machine into her mouth which she 
wetted well with spittle and then guided it to its destination. But the 
place was so small that I made many attempts before I could penetrate.
At last I felt it enter. I shoved slowly and steadily, and at length felt it 
impossible to reach any further.
Ibzaidu writhed and twisted about so much after I was in her that I could 
hardly keep myself upon her. Isabel had put the fingers of her right hand 
into the cunt of the beautiful creature whom I was stroking behind, and 
the motions of her back as we worked together made her frig herself with 
them.
At the same time she put her own arms round the buttocks of Isabel, and 
drawing her slit up to her mouth, she put her tongue into it and frigged 
her so well in this way that Isabel spent before either of us, wetting the 
tongue and lips of the beautiful Circassian with the pearly drops.
The crisis now seized me and at the same moment the frigging of Isabel's 
fingers caused Ibzaidu to spend at the very moment I was squirting a 
stream of boiling sperm into her very vitals.
"Ah, dear sir, have mercy on me! I feel it here in me! I too - oh, goodness, 
I am spending! Oh, heavens, what a pleasure. I die - I spend again - 
again! I am spending!" She relaxed the convulsive grasp she had of 
Isabel's bottom. Her flesh quivered and danced and she lay convulsed 
with pleasure such as gods never dreamt of.
In three weeks we reached the coast and harboured in the little creek, I 
immediately went ashore, taking the women with me and went to the 
chateau.
Heavens! What a welcome I received. How the lively, rampant, lecherous 
girls crowded round, and with what embraces did they receive me. I was 
fairly devoured by the hungry creatures who crowded to embrace me.
And, La Rose d' Amour! Ah, dear Rose, as I pressed you in my arms and 
received your burning kisses, what a thrill did they not send through my 
whole body.
And you, beauteous Laura, how your little heart beat as I pressed your 
bosom to mine; what fire flashed from your languishing black eyes as 
you put one of my hands on your cunt and your own on my already stiff 
pego.
Then came Rosalie, the delicate, fair-skinned, blue-eyed Rosalie. With 
what fierce delight did she spring forward, light as the burning gazelle, 
and into my arms. What lustful fires sparkled in her half-closed eyes. 
Her lips meet mine - they are glued together. She forces open her mouth, 
her tongue meets mine. She rubs the lips of her cunt against my thigh, 
she clasps her arms tight, her breast rises and fans in quick succession, 
she wriggles her bottom, her backside convulsively jerks, and she says: 
"Oh - oh! - God!" and sliding through my arms she sank upon the floor.
There, there at the further end of the room I see Caroline entering. 
Caroline, that very goddess of voluptuous beauty. She has heard of my 
arrival. She advances towards me, perfectly naked except for a pink 
gauze drawn round her waist - I too am naked, for the girls had stripped 
me on entering the room. My prick is hard and stiff, standing erect 
against my belly. Caroline sees it, she fixes her eyes on it, and remains 
perfectly still, fascinated by the charming sight. I fly to her, I take her in 
my arms, her emotions overpower her, she sinks on the floor on her 
back, she drags me with her. As she falls, her legs part and I fall between 
them, and five times did she spend ere she recovered from her fall.
When she rose up what a brilliancy sparkled in her eyes. Her gait was 
light and elastic as a fawn's.
When I rose up from my fall with the lovely Caroline, I met the gaze of 
the licentious Nubian, who was advancing to meet me, holding in her 
hand a glass of wine. She was perfectly naked and twisted and screwed 
her thighs together. I meet, accept the glass and drain the wine. The 
moment I drank it I knew that it was mixed with the tincture for exciting 
and creating amorous propensities.
The lovely creatures I have just been naming gathered round me, they 
embraced me in every part; some a leg and a thigh; others hung round 
my neck; some seized on my hands with which they frigged themselves, 
one seats herself on the floor between my legs and playfully squeezes my 
stones and strokes my once more rampant prick. The luscious Celeste 
has her arms clasped round my neck and I am about to impale her with 
my prick, but Fanny comes forward and urges her claim in favour of her 
little maidenhead, which is consuming her with a burning fever.
I clasp her in my arms and lay her down, falling upon her. One of the 
girls hastens to place a cushion under her bottom and then guides the 
dart to its sheath. I shove and thrust, and one of the girls, giving me a 
couple of hard slaps over my backside, drove me in up to the hilt and the 
sweet girl at once sucked in the delicious poison she had been longing 
for.
The wine which I had drunk contained so much tincture that my pego 
continued standing.
The Nubian next came in for a good stroking. Three times while I was in 
her did she spend. Caroline, Laura and Rosalie came in their turns; each 
received an exquisite frigging.
I then went to bathe, taking with me only four of the girls: Caroline, 
Celestine, Laura and Rosalie.
Whilst in the bathroom I twice more frigged Rosalie and Laura, and then 
dismissed them to their apartments, remaining with the other two.
I had luncheon brought into the bath to me, and determining to sacrifice 
myself to the libidinous desires of my two lovely mistresses, I drank 
more of the wine containing the tincture. Sufficient to enable me to give 
the two who were with me as much cock-broth as they could sip through 
the night.
After remaining in the bath for a couple of hours, we came out and went 
to the bedchamber.
I led them into the state bedroom, and letting down the hangings, 
jumped into bed.
The two girls followed me and I was buried to my utmost length in the 
fiery furnace of Celestine. Four times did this amiable creature let fly her 
mettle and in such profusion did it come from her that the sheet under 
her bottom was all wet with it.
In her turn did Caroline take in and gorge her greedy little cunt with my 
morsel.
Thus did I spend the night, first frigging one and then the other, till they 
were entirely spent and worn out with the delicious fucking which I had 
given them.
I now determined to give up searching for any more maidenheads, and 
gave myself up to the dear girls I already possessed, than whom I could 
find none more beautiful, more voluptuous or more devoted to my 
capricious pleasures.
I now live happily surrounded by the sweet creatures, but I hear 
someone calling me from my private bed. I am in good condition, having 
abstained for three days. I fly to her, I jump into her arms and drown 
myself in a sea of bliss, in the arms of La Rose d' Amour.


THE END.


THE BLUE VEIN
A True Welsh Story.

Ye fun-loving fellows for comical tales,
Match this if you can, truly current in Wales;
The Bible so old, and the Testament new,
Having none more authentic, more faithful or true.
 
Four frisky maidens, young, handsome and plump,
Who could each crack a flea on their bubbies or rump,
Took it into their heads just to bother the tail
Of Ned Natty, a groom, so they jalap'd his ale.
Now Ned on red herrings that evening did sup,
So he drank every drop of the gripe-giving cup.
Soon his guts 'gan to grumble and shortly Ned found
His bowels give way, and his body unbound;
 
The buckskin's gay leather, by gallus confin'd,
Could not be cut down till indecently lined;
This made Neddy's Pego, accustomed to sprout,
Shrink into his belly, and turn up his snout.
The time this damn'd jalap in Ned's belly lurked,
No post horse like Neddy was ever so worked.
Three nights and three days he lay squirting in bed.
And neither could hold up his tail nor his head.
The storm at length ceasing, purg'd Ned 'gan to think
On some revenge sweet for this damnable stink;
"For I'm damn'd," exclaimed Ned, "if these bitches shan't find,
That I'm cabbaged before, tho' I'm loosened behind."
'Twas early one mom, exercising his steed,
Ned saw an old gipsy-hag crossing the mead.
Straight he hailed her and said: "Woman, where do you hie?"
She replied: "To tell fortunes of females hard by."
Now these females Ned found were his japlaping friends,
So he thought it the season to make them amends.
Then he brib'd for the cant and the gipsy's old clothes.
Thus equipped, said Ned: "Trick for trick: damn me, here goes!"
First Molly, the cook-maid, he took by the hand,
From her greasy palm told her what fortune had plann'd.
She was soon to be married, each year have a brat.
"Indeed," cried the cooky, "how can you tell that?"
"I'll tell you the number," said Ned, "let me see
The blue vein that's low plac'd 'twixt the navel and knee."
When she pulled up her clothes, Ned exclaimed: "I declare
Your blue vein I can't see, 'tis so cover'd with hair."
Next dairy-maid Dolly, of lechery full,
Swore she was then breeding, for she'd had the bull.
To the gipsy, said Doll: "Can you, old woman, tell.
Whether bull or cow-calf makes my belly so swell?"
 
When he viewed her blue vein, he said, "Doll by my troth,
You must find out two fathers, for you will have both."
For the squire and the curate, when heated with ale,
Doll Dairy had milk'd in her amorous pail.
Now Kitty the housemaid, so frisky and fair,
Who smelt none the sweeter for carrotty hair,
Presenting her palm to the gipsy so shrewd,
Was candidly told that her nature was lewd.
 
While feeling the vein near her gold-girded nick,
Kate played the old gipsy a slippery trick,
So that Kate, who had ne'er been consider'd a whore,
Was told she'd miscarried the morning before.
Then came Peggy the prude, who no bawdy could bear,
Yet would tickle the lap-dog while combing his hair.
"Is the butler my sweetheart," said Peggy, "sincere,
And shall we be married, pray, gipsy, this year?"
 
Quoth the gipsy: "You'll have him for better or worse,
But you'll find that his corkscrew is not worth a curse.
So when you are wed, 'twill be o'er the town talk'd:
There goes Peggy, a bottle, most damnably cork'd."
Now Ned, thus revenged, bid the maidens good-day,
But, curious, they ask'd him a moment to stay.
"For," said Molly the cook-maid, "we all long to see,
If you've a blue vein 'twixt the navel and knee."
 
Ned pull'd up his clothes, sir, when, to their surprise
They beheld his blue vein of a wonderful size.
The sight, Kate the carrotty, couldn't withstand;
She grasped the blue vein till it burst in her hand.
So alarm'd the prude Peggy fell into strong fits,
Frightened cook and Doll Dairy went out of their wits.
Then carrotty Kitty to gipsy Ned spoke:
"We'll each give a guinea to stifle the joke."
But Ned swore that no money should silence his tongue,
That the tale should be told in a mirth-moving song:
"As a caution," cry'd Ned, "to all Abigails frail
That there's more fun in f-g that jalaping ale."
The story like wildfire o'er Cambria spread,
From the borders of Chester to fam'd Holyhead.
In a vein of good humor, the vein that is blue,
Will long be remembered by me and by you;
 
Then fill a bright bumper to honour this vein,
A bumper of pleasure to badger all pain;
So hear us, celestials, gay mortals below!
Drink c - t, the blue vein, wherein floods of joy flow.


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.

Nina got up and said: "And so I did keep close to Jenny and I have 
watched over her, and I it was who saw Mr. Boatswain's prick slip in and 
out of her cunt, and I have been watching her while he did it! What could 
be closer watching than that, Mrs. Murphy?"
"But he has promised to marry me," called out Jenny.
"Yes," said the boatswain, "I swear I will, but she must let me have a fuck 
every day until we are ashore."
Mrs. Murphy was obliged to give her consent as she saw the mischief was 
done.
All our love-matters went on in much the same manner, until at last our 
brig reached London docks, when we wish Jenny and the boatswain 
good-bye, and with Nina and our luggage, Captain Lemberg took us to 
the hotel, where he usually put up when he returned from his voyages.
Captain Lemberg was very kind and chose a bedroom for myself and 
Nina next to his own, and both opened into a parlour intended for our 
mutual use.
Captain Lemberg decided I should remain a week or two at the hotel 
with him, to rest after the voyage and to see some of the sights of 
London, before I went to the school. In fact he told me he did not think I 
need go to school until he was obliged to return to the brig, which would 
be a couple of months, and I told him I would prefer to obey my father's 
wishes. So we decided I was to go to school in a week.
My father had given me a letter to hand to Madame Stewart, the school
mistress, who lived at Hampton Court.
Captain Lemberg took us to the theatres, which pleased me extremely, 
also to the Tower and Monument and British Museum.
The time passed very rapidly away in seeing the wonders of London by 
day and the theatres in the evening, and then we had nice suppers at our 
hotel and Nina and I retired to our bed, soon to be followed by Captain 
Lemberg to continue those loving fucking matches like those on the ship.
At last the week ended and Captain Lemberg took me in a coach to 
Madame Stewart together with Nina, who was to continue to wait on me 
as lady's-maid.
We had a little fucking in the coach and at last arrived at the school, 
which was a large house surrounded by ornamental grounds and 
gardens, enclosed by high walls. The grounds sloped down to the 
Thames, on the banks of which, of course, there was no wall.
Madame Stewart received the Captain and myself and Nina in a large 
drawing-room, and I handed her my father's letter and told her Nina was 
my servant.
She told Nina to retire for the present to the housekeeper's room.
Madame was a fine-looking woman of about fifty, with dark hair and 
eyes and a fine bust.
After reading the letter she kissed me and said she was acquainted with 
my father many years before and would try to make me happy, provided 
I obeyed the rules of her establishment.
Captain Lemberg then paid her £100 for one year's fees in advance and 
asked for a receipt.
Madame asked him to step into the next room with her as she kept her 
writing materials there, and she wished to ask him a few questions in 
private.
So pouring me out a glass of wine and giving me some cake and a book of 
pictures, they withdrew into the next room and shut the door.
You may be sure my eye was at the keyhole in a moment and I saw that 
the Captain had pulled out his prick! And I heard him say:
"Madame, I am entitled to the usual commission for bringing you a new 
pupil and I will take it in dog-fashion."
"Hush!" said Madame, "or the young lady will hear you."
"Nonsense - now get down on all fours so as not to derange your dress."
Madame did so and the Captain tossing up her clothes exposed her 
bottom, and standing behind her, leant over her back and fucked her in 
that position.
When this was over they each took a chair and I overheard the following 
conversation:
Madame S.- "Is this young lady a virgin?"
Capt. L.- "Yes, as much as you are!"
Madame S.- "Shall I read you the letter her father has sent me?"
Capt. L.- "I shall be delighted to hear it read."
Madame then read the letter aloud, and I heard every word that follows:
My Dear Madame Stewart:
These will be handed to you by my daughter Kate, a fine girl just over 
twelve years of age. Captain Lemberg has kindly undertaken to see her 
safely to your house, and I have authorized him to pay you for the first 
year's expense, one hundred guineas.
My daughter's education has been neglected in such matters as
penmanship, grammar, drawing, and music. Be pleased to spare no 
pains in instructing her in these.
In some other things she is in advance of her years. On account of living 
all her life on a slave plantation she has always seen boys, girls and 
women in a state of nakedness, so the difference in sex is familiar to her. 
She has seen men and women in the act of coition.
You will please pay special regard to her religious duties, and also try to 
inculcate that modest demeanour which is such a characteristic to your 
own movements that I shall never forget being struck with on occasion of 
my last visit to your school some fifteen years ago when I had the felicity 
of watching you slowly strip naked at noon before a large mirror in your 
dining-room previous to your honouring my pego with a visit to your fine 
quim.
Alas! Madam, these remembrances quite overpower me and make me 
regret the distance that separates us!
I have sent a very fair mulatto-girl named Nina, to wait on my daughter.
From your obedient servant, Sebastian de Lorme.
P. S.- Nina is not a virgin although she is very tight in her cunny. She 
may be useful at your conversations. Neither Kate nor Nina have ever 
been birched."
Capt. L.- "What a very interesting letter. Do you use the birch still, 
Madame?"
Madame.- "Certainly, when my young ladies deserve it."
Capt. Lemberg then insisted on having another fuck, for reading my 
father's letter of his interview with Madame Stewart had given him a 
cockstand.
So they had another bout and the Captain said he must leave. So I 
hastened from the keyhole and was apparently absorbed in my book 
when Madame and Captain entered the room.
The Captain kissed me as he bade me good-bye and thrust his tongue 
into my mouth as he did so, bidding me obey Madame in everything and 
all would be well.
He promised to take me for a day's holiday before the brig sailed if 
Madame would kindly consent.
I promised to endeavour to please Madame, and with another kiss he 
departed.
Madame Stewart then had a long talk with me and urged me to be candid 
and truthful in my answers to her questions. She asked: "Have you ever 
seen the slave men quite naked?"
"Yes."
"And the slave women?"
"Yes."
"And is it true that neither of them ever have any hair on their private 
parts?"
"Do you mean their cocks and cunts, Madame?"
"Yes, my dear."
"Then it is not true, because I have seen short curly hair on those places, 
and in the case of the men, quite as much as was on my dear father's 
prick."
"Do you mean to say you have seen your father's prick?"
"Yes, Madame, and felt it too!"
So I told her all my history, at which she was delighted and wanted to 
look at my cunny. I complied and she complimented me on my rich 
growth of hair.
She told me I must never let a man's prick enter my cunny without her 
consent being first obtained as she was desirous of shielding me from 
harm whilst I was under her roof; but she promised I should have all the 
coition that was good for me at proper times if I was diligent in my 
lessons.
You may be sure, dearest May, I was pleased with this intelligence and 
gave the required promise, thinking what a wise and kind schoolmistress 
she was.
I told her my father had fucked Nina and sent her to be my waitingmaid, 
and as we were very fond of each other I hoped she would allow us 
to be together as much as possible. She agreed to this saying she quite 
understood from my father's letter that it was his wish Nina should be 
with me. She made me repeat the tale I had told her about my taking 
Nina's place in the garden with my father and also the scene with him 
just before the brig sailed.
Nina was then called into the room and I told her that Madame Stewart 
was a very kindly lady and was willing we should occupy the same room 
like we did at home.
Poor Nina was profuse in her thanks and asked permission to kiss 
Madame's feet as a token of her gratitude.
Madame then told us to follow her upstairs, and she took us down a long 
passage with bedrooms opening from both sides of it. Here she pointed 
out a room and told us it was ours, but shared with another girl, the 
daughter of a wealthy baronet, Sir Thomas Moreton.
The room had three narrow beds in it, as Madame said her rule was for 
each pupil to have a bed of her own.
Madame then kissed me and told me to read the rules, a copy of which 
was fastened on the wall. As nearly as I can recollect they ran as follows:
• Rule I - Every pupil, before retiring to rest, must strip naked and 
wash her person in every part.
• Rule II - No pupil may examine her secret part before the mirror.
• Rule III - No pupil must occupy a bed that is not her own.
• N.B. -The penalty for breaking either of these rules is one dozen 
stripes with the birch.
When Nina heard me read these rules she said: "But how will Madame 
know if we break them?"
I replied: "Perhaps the other girl will tell tales on us! Or, perhaps she will 
be a nice girl and we can do as we like."
"Hush!" said Nina.
And Madame entered our room with Miss Moreton, saying, "Let me 
introduce you young ladies, as you will occupy this room together. Miss 
Moreton has been in this establishment for two years, so she knows all 
the girls and all the customs. You will soon get acquainted."
Madame withdrew and Miss Moreton asked my age and who my father 
was and we were soon chatting away glibly.
She said she was sixteen and should leave the school next holidays. Her 
name was Alice. She asked me if I had ever had a lover. I told her yes - 
Captain Lemberg - and that my father had sent me in his ship from home 
to England.
"Oh!" said Alice, "then you had a fine time together, I know! Please tell 
me all about it."
I said I would someday, but now I wanted to know all about the girls at 
school as I was never at school before.
Alice was surprised at this but I informed her my mother died when I 
was young and my father would not part with me, but preferred teaching 
me himself.
Alice told me Madame was very strict with the new girls until she had the 
chance to whip them a few times, after which she was very indulgent.
She told me that Saturday evening was punishment time and she had 
found out that gentlemen were admitted to Madame's room to peep at 
the girls punished. I enquired how she knew that. She said I had no 
doubt noticed that the grounds reached the water's edge.
Well, said Alice, one Saturday Madame sent me into the garden to get 
some fruit the gardener had forgotten and I saw two boats stop at the 
boat-house. I hid behind some bushes and saw four gentlemen, muffled 
up in cloaks, walk up the path which leads to the side entrance of the 
house. They were admitted by Mrs. White, the housekeeper. My curiosity 
was excited, so I quickly brought Madame the fruit and ran into her 
private room, and crept under the sofa to listen, thinking I would be 
certain to find out something. Nor was I wrong in my conjecture, for in a 
few minutes Mrs. White ushers in the four gentlemen and two of them sit 
down on the very sofa I was under. They talked to each other about the 
superior manner in which Madame's establishment was conducted. Two 
of them said they had daughters at present in the school and hoped they 
would have broken some of the rules that week.
This remark astonished me but my surprise was greater when by the 
voice of the next speaker I recognized my own father, Sir Thomas 
Moreton! He had visited me that very morning, gave me a supply of 
pocket money, wished me good-bye and said he was going back home at 
once; and here he was in the same house!
The other speaker was the rector of the parish church, the Hon. and Rev. 
Algernon Stanley. I knew his voice, for in the course of the conversation 
he was addressed as Stanley by my father.
Evidently the party of four were acquaintances, for they all chatted away 
on good terms.
In a few moments I heard my father's voice:
"Well, gentlemen, I will bet you five pounds that when you see the 
punishment this evening you will allow my daughter's bottom to be the 
plumpest and most exciting of any you shall see tonight!"
RECTOR.- "But suppose your daughter is not birched tonight?"
SIR MORETON.- "Then we will let the bet stand over till some other 
Saturday when she is flogged and we all are here."
Here, dear Kate, was a revelation to me! My father and three other 
gentlemen evidently were here for the purpose of witnessing the 
punishments about to be inflicted on the schoolgirls' bottoms! And my 
father must have seen my bottom on some previous occasion, or how 
could he make this bet! I knew I was to be punished that evening for my 
name was on the blacklist.
How should I escape from under the sofa and reach the schoolroom? For 
my ambition was fired by my father's words of admiration about my 
plump bottom and I wanted him to win that bet!
Fortunately for my intentions, Madame came into the room and invited 
the gentlemen to adjourn upstairs.
Directly they were gone I crept from my hiding place and ran up to the 
schoolroom by the back staircase and seated myself at the piano and 
commenced practicing my exercises.
In a short time the German governess, Fraulein Hoffman, came to me 
and said: "My dear you must prepare for punishment."
"Yes, Fraulein," I answered.
And, according to the custom, I retired to my bedroom, took off my form, 
skirts and corset and returned to the school-room in chemise, drawers 
and stockings, which was the regulation dress for punishment.
Three other girls were to be punished; one rebelled from Fraulein's order 
and had to be dragged to her room and undressed.
At last we heard a bell ring and each of us, the culprits, was escorted by a 
governess to the room especially used and fitted up for punishment. It 
was lighted from the roof and had ladders, Berkeley horses and other 
appliances, such as ropes from the ceiling, rings in the floor and ceiling 
to which to fasten refractory culprits.
On this occasion we were made to slowly take off our drawers and then 
kneel on a kind of table with our heads low down and our posteriors 
sticking well out, with our hands and ankles tied securely.
Next, our offences were read out to us by Madame as follows:
"Margaret Stanley, your offence is as usual peeing in bed. I give you 
notice that I intend telling the worthy rector, your uncle, of this most 
disgusting habit of yours.
"Emmeline Chesterfield, your offence is greediness in eating up the cake 
you brought from home, and not sharing it with your schoolfellows.
"Constance Le Ray, you were discovered viewing your naked person in 
the glass; such vanity must be checked by the rod."
And then Madame read my name.
"Alice Moreton, your offence is one against decency. It is that of having 
received a letter from a lover whom you obstinately refuse to name or 
give any information as to how you have carried on this clandestine 
correspondence.
"I will read it aloud to you, Miss Alice Moreton, and I hope your cheeks 
will blush with shame as much as the cheeks of your bottom will blush 
under the rod, presently. This is the horrid letter:
My Dear Alice:
How I do long for another kiss on the lips of your pussey! The last I had 
was delicious! I dream of you every night and sometimes fancy I am in 
one of those high pews at church with your naked bottom sitting in my 
face, so I can kiss and suck your pussey! At other times in my dreams you 
catch hold of me by the cock and sing: "I will not let thee go, unless you 
fuck me!"
You cannot wonder at these dreams, sweetheart, for they are only 
repetitions of the facts of the day!
Give my love to Madame and asked her to notice the beauty of your 
cunny!
From your devoted love,
Henry.
Madame having finished the letter told the governesses to commence 
flogging us, and to strike as she called out, One, Two, Three.
They were stationed close to our heads so they had to strike over our
backs to reach our bottoms, which were turned towards the end of the 
room at which Madame was seated on a dais, raised up six steps above 
the level of the floor.
I remembered the conversation of the gentlemen and the bet of my dear 
father, and I had no doubt they were watching us from some secret peep
hole, or were perhaps under the dais. So at every blow of the rod I 
writhed and twisted my posteriors as much as possible, in order to 
display all its beauties.
Margaret received fifty stripes, Emmeline sixty, Constance eighty, and I, 
the greatest offender, received one hundred which caused me to faint 
away.
What do you think of that, Kate dear?
I told her I thought it was a great shame and asked if the gentlemen ever 
came again.
Alice said no doubt they did although she had never had an opportunity 
of proving it; still, on Saturdays occasionally she had slipped into the 
garden and found boats moored to the boat-house. "However, my dear 
Katie, I have told you all I know, perhaps someday we will make more 
discoveries."
Kate said she warmly thanked Alice for telling her all the circumstances, 
and they kissed and went to bed.


CHAPTER IV.

A LETTER FROM SUSEY.

About this time I received a letter from Susey, who, when the vacation 
commenced, went to her uncle in Scotland, and I may as well give her 
adventures in her own words:
My Darling May:
You remember the morning you took leave of me, I had to walk a mile to 
meet the coach. John Cox, my sister Jane's intended husband, came to 
start me off, and he carried my box on his shoulder as we walked across 
the fields and down to the crossroads where the coach takes up 
passengers. John told me he and Jane were soon to be married, and he 
said her belly was so big that it looked beautiful. I asked him what made 
it so big and he laughed as he said: "Why, Susey, because I have made a 
baby inside of it to be sure, you little goose!"
John also said that he was now obliged to fuck Jane behind, because her 
belly sticking out quite prevented his approaching the front.
He told me that he had a special message from Jane to me which was to 
be sure to do my pee just before getting on the coach, as I should have to 
ride for many hours and it was very painful to be obliged to hold your 
water.
"So," says John, "you had better squat down at once, and I can see your 
little cunt at the same time."
So I got close to some bushes and had a good pee and John had a good 
look at my cunny, and afterwards kissed and sucked it. Just then we 
heard the guard's horn announcing the near approach of the coach. So I 
had only time to give John's prick a farewell kiss, and then we hurried to 
the little ale-house at the crossroads.
The coach was full inside so I had to take an outside seat, and as there 
was no ladder I climbed up as well as I could. But I felt John's hand on 
my thigh as he stood beneath me.
When the coach started I looked at my fellow passengers and saw there 
were two gentlemen - one evidently a clergyman and the other, from 
remarks made, was his son, apparently about my own age. He asked me 
how far I was going and I replied, to Scotland.
"Have you never been there before?"
"No, sir," I replied.
"They have some very curious customs in Scotland," he said.
"What are they?" was my enquiry.
"The wearing of the kilt, for instance," said he.
"I do not know what a kilt is," was my reply.
"I will show you a picture of a Scotsman dressed in his kilt," said he, 
taking a book from his coat-pocket, and turning over the leaves, he 
showed me the picture of a tall man with naked knees and a short 
petticoat which he explained was the kilt.
I laughed at the odd figure in the picture and asked: "Do the Scotch girls 
and women dress like that too? If so, they must be cold."
"I wish they did," said he, "don't you, father?"
"Well, my son, it would have a very delightful effect, no doubt," said the 
clergyman.
I interposed: "But the poor man must feel very cold here."
"Not at all," said the clergyman. "When I was at college as a young man, I 
wore that dress once at a fancy ball a found it very comfortable."
"Did you waltz in your kilt?" I asked.
"Yes, certainly, and why not?"
"Because I should think the whirling motion of dancing would cause your 
kilt to fly up and expose your..." and I stopped suddenly - laughing.
"Bottom, you were going to say, my dear! And where would be the harm 
in that? Ladies like to get a glimpse at man's bottom sometimes," said he.
"I'm sure they don't," I replied.
"Oh," said the son, "you think the ladies would rather look at him before 
than behind, eh? Well, what do you say at this picture," and he moved 
aside the kilt, which was a separate piece of paper, and showed me the 
Scotsman's prick in full erection.
"That's more in your way, my dear," said he. Then speaking to the 
clergyman, he said: "Father, this young lady, evidently, from her blushes, 
thinks a man's prick is more beautiful than his bottom."
"I am very glad to hear it," said he, "for it proves that her education has 
not been neglected and that she has learnt from her catechism: 'What is 
the chief end of man?'"

(To be continued)


FLUNKEYANIA; OR BELGRAVIAN MORALS
BY CHARLES.

CHAPTER III.

That I have not ere this alluded to the Earl of Pomeroy, by whom I was 
specially engaged and to whom my services were due as well as to the 
Countess, must be attributed to the fact that almost immediately on my 
entering upon my duties, as recorded in this veracious narrative, His 
Lordship had joined a shooting-party at the Duke of Dashwood's, with 
whom the Earl was particularly intimate. Indeed, common report went 
so far as to say that His Lordship was still more intimate with the 
Duchess and that his Grace seemed to be perfectly indifferent on the 
subject.
Report as a general rule is a sad liar, but I strongly suspect (indeed, I had 
reason subsequently to know) that in this instance there was a good deal 
of truth in the rumour. Be that as it may, their Graces, accompanied by 
their daughter, the Lady Georgiana, were making a return visit to the 
Earl and Countess of Pomeroy, both of whom (very sensibly, as they 
might have need of my services) took care to make me acquainted with 
certain peculiarities of their noble guests.
As the Countess's remarks and suggestions were by far the more concise, 
I shall take them first in order.
She commenced by saying that she hated them all three. Father, mother 
and daughter. His Grace she described as a great heavy man, fond of 
good eating, hard drinking and riding, and that in matters pertaining to 
women he was a gross sensualist.
People had even been kind enough to couple her name with his, which 
she need not say was a base fabrication.
"Of course, my Lady," I ventured to interrupt.
She then went on to say that nothing would induce her to have anything 
to do with such a brute and that she would leave him to his liaisons with 
chambermaids and housemaids, whom he had the bad taste to prefer 
and to whom he conducted himself in such a style as to render him a 
nuisance in any country-house where he happened to be staying.
"On the last occasion when he was here," my Lady continued, "he had 
the impudence to make improper advances to my maid Justine, but I 
very soon put a stop to that. Indeed, I think that Justine herself had too 
much good taste to permit such a thing."
Here I may notice, en passant, that while I cordially subscribed to 
Justine's good taste as far as I was personally concerned, yet I had my 
private doubts about that young lady resisting temptation, especially if a 
heavy bribe were offered.
But I am interrupting the course of the Lady's remarks.
"If his Grace condescends to make paramours about the girls' bedrooms, 
generally it's no business of mine, as long as the housekeeper does not 
call my attention to the degrading circumstances. If the girls get into 
mischief I am sorry for them and they must leave, that is all."
This was all my Lady had to say about his Grace of Dashwood, and pretty 
much too, you'll say.
The Duchess came next in consideration. She, it appeared, was very 
handsome, though dark. This was quite true, her Grace presenting a 
marked contrast in appearance to my mistress, who, as I think I have 
before noticed, had bright brown hair. The head and front of her offence 
was, in Lady Pomeroy's opinion, not only that she, the Duchess, kept up 
a constant and most undisguised improper intimacy with the Earl, but 
had the effrontery to presume to be on the most affectionate terms with 
herself, the Countess.
"Just as if," continued that indignant lady, "she could fancy me so 
stupidly blind as not to perceive what was going on almost under my 
very nose. Why, the very fact of not concealing it is an insult in itself!"
And I must say that I quite agreed with her there.
As to the Lady Georgiana, my mistress considered her a handsome 
aristocratic young lady, who had nothing but the accident of her birth to 
justify her excessive haughtiness and who affected to consider all other 
people, and the male sex in particular, as so much dirt under her feet.
"That part of the business," continued my Lady, "I am convinced is all 
sheer nonsense, and in reality she is as sensually inclined, body and soul, 
as either her father or mother; and that will be found out someday, I feel 
perfectly certain."
As the Countess emphasized the last remarks, I could not help fancying 
that she glanced at me in a peculiar way.
Could it be that she had designed me as the instrument for lowering the 
pride of the haughty Lady Georgiana?
As to the characters of the gentleman's valet and the lady's femme de 
chambre, she merely prymised that they were a trifle worse than usual 
among persons in their situations. The rest I might find out for myself.
Then reminding me of my pledge of secrecy and the peculiar bond by 
which she had secured my fidelity, we forgot for a few minutes our 
relative positions as Lady and servant.
I had been standing respectfully in front of Her Ladyship, but at the 
conclusion of her explanatory remarks on the virtues and vices of her 
guests, she motioned me to draw closer as she wished to ascertain for 
herself if I had been wasting on others that which I ought to keep so as to 
be always in readiness to minister to her requirements.
Opening my trousers with her own delicate hands, she pulled out my 
rapidly rising organ of pleasure, and drawing back the foreskin, 
exclaimed: "Ah! you have been good! I can easily tell if the prepuce is all 
red that you have been obliging someone else within five hours. But this 
jewel is pale and I see no traces of recent excitement."
I fell on my knees and offered the devotions of my tongue at her shrine of 
love, then followed that up by a most salacious sucking, till she was 
content and graciously dismissed me, in order that I might be in 
immediate attendance on the Earl, who summoned me, and as his guests 
had just arrived, I lost no time in waiting on my master.
As of course the new arrivals were at once shown to the apartments 
destined for them, it afforded a capital opportunity for my Lord to order 
me to follow him to his dressing-room. The private instructions and 
directions I there received were, as the reader will see, slightly different 
to the suggestions thrown out by Lady Pomeroy.
To begin with, His Lordship expressed his strong opinion that the Lady 
was guilty of infidelity and that the partner of her misdemeanour was no 
other than his most intimate friend, the Duke of Dashwood.
Of course, I knew better than this, but as I was supposed to know 
nothing, I said nothing.
I think His Lordship tried hard to persuade himself that the case was 
such, in order to try and make some small excuse for his conduct with 
regard to the Duchess.
This, indeed, he hardly tried to conceal.
He was far from entertaining the same opinion of Monsieur Duroque 
and Mademoiselle Juliette, the valet and femme de chambre of the Duke 
and Duchess, which was held by the Countess. Indeed he represented 
that couple as the most valuable and trustworthy of their class, especially 
recommending Juliette to my notice. She and I would, it appeared, be 
the means of communication between the Duchess and himself in the 
way of verbal messages, notes or otherwise, and therefore it was highly 
desirable that I should cultivate the young woman's acquaintance.
"You have my full permission to fuck her, and make yourself as agreeable 
as possible. Then I can depend upon you both. There's nothing like that 
to ensure discretion in love matters," he added.
This, from the estimate I formed of her character and judging from her 
personal appearance, I considered I should not have much difficulty in 
doing.
My final instructions were not to fail in my attendance on my Lady and 
to report to him anything worthy of notice, particularly between her and 
the Duke.
This I faithfully promised to do, feeling pretty confident that I should 
notice nothing in that quarter, and mentally solving that any other 
eccentricities of my Lady as developed in respect to myself should not be 
considered worthy of notice.
So far, so good. And when my services to Her Ladyship were concluded, 
little did he guess in what some of those services consisted, or with what 
pleasure they were given.
I was to attend His Lordship in his dressing-room as he would most 
likely require me.
Upon this I bowed and withdrew, and my Lady having a good deal of 
company to entertain at dinner, subsequently retired rather fatigued 
about eleven o'clock. I was at liberty to retire and repaired at once to my 
Lord's dressing-room. There I waited until nearly twelve when, making 
his appearance, he demanded if anyone had called there with a note for 
him.
I was in the very act of replying in the negative when a tap was heard at 
the door and opening it, entered Juliette.
She hesitated a little on seeing me, but on the holding out of his hand as 
if expecting something, she placed in it a small note. On reading it, he 
nodded his head and smiled, saying to the bearer, "Your mistress is 
retiring, I suppose?"
On receiving an answer in the affirmative he farther asked whether his 
Grace was in bed or making any preparations for going to bed?
To this the clever soubrette replied that she had just seen Duroque, who 
had informed her that the Duke had taken a good deal of wine and 
seemed quite disposed for bed and would probably sleep soundly.
Upon receiving this information, my Lord dismissed me, as there was 
little possibility of my services being required that night in the espionage 
department, and it is to be presumed that he could manage anything else 
perfectly well without my assistance.


CHAPTER V.

Tired as I was, I was undressing myself very leisurely but had nearly 
concluded that operation, when, lo! the door of my room quietly opened.
I never locked it for fear of being suddenly and secretly summoned.
Who the opener might be, of course, I could not tell, but I certainly did 
not expect to see Mademoiselle Juliette.
Putting her finger to her lips as a sign of silence and secrecy, she 
informed me that the Duke was up and evidently bound on some 
nocturnal ramble, and that she, being in the Duchess's room, Lord 
Pomeroy (it is to be presumed that he was there too) had begged her to 
awake me, and desire me to look after his Grace as there was every 
reason to fear that his destination was the apartment of the Countess.
"So don't sit there staring like an owl in the sunshine," exclaimed the 
impudent black-eyed girl. "Get up and put your breeches on and I'll help 
you."
Now I beg to assure my kind readers that at this moment I was in that 
particular costume in which Charles Lever describes his hero, Harry 
Lorrequer, being discovered when the bell rang to draw up the curtain at 
some private theatricals: to wit, a shirt and silk stockings.
Nothing more, upon my honour!
And I leave it to any to say whether it was a delicate operation for a 
modest young man to undergo to be assisted in pulling on his breeches 
by an impudent black-eyed soubrette.
The chastest Joseph that ever lived must have yielded to the temptation, 
and the stupidest gawky of a piously brought up lout must guess what 
followed.
I picked up my trousers from the chair upon which they had been flung 
as I undressed, and pretending to bungle as I bashfully attempted to hide 
John Thomas, who at the barest idea of a bit of anything fresh, was in his 
usual unruly state.
"La!" she exclaimed as her hand touched my projecting shirt, "is it 
anything that will bite?"
"Yes love, but not anything to hurt a darling like you. Won't you stroke 
his pretty head? It's a pet with all the ladies," I replied, pulling up my 
shirt and presenting Vade mecum of pleasure to her eyes.
Juliette at once flushed crimson as she covered her face at the sight, 
ejaculating: "How dare you, sir? I'll tell the Countess!"
"Not before you've enjoyed it, however, and then you can give me a 
reference for gallantry as well, which may do me a great service. You're 
in for it, now, Miss Juliette," I said shoving her towards the bed, and in 
spite of her resistance, I soon had her clothes up and got between as 
beautiful a pair of thighs as I ever saw (she had no drawers on). It 
wanted only the electric touch of Mr. Pego to make her surrender all 
discretion. Ah, what an engagement we had, yard-arm to yard-arm, as 
Jack Tar would say! In fact I fired into her porthole till she surrendered 
and went off into a faint of ecstasy.
I shall never forget it, short as the fuck was, it was one of the most 
enjoyable I remember. Time was precious and she soon kissed and 
forgave my boldness, for, of course, it was only what the young lady had 
hoped and expected, and so I trust she was satisfied. But now I had to 
attend to business.
Finding that the Duke had indeed left his room, I proceeded in search of 
his Grace, not in the direction suggested by Juliette, but in quite another 
direction than towards my Lady Pomeroy's apartments, to where the 
under-servants slept. Comfortable rooms enough they were, too.
Now I was perfectly aware that Sophy and Lucy, the two housemaids, 
slept in one room. There I thought would be my mark, and there, sure 
enough, I found his Grace evidently on the most affectionate terms with 
the two young women, whose charms, though not of the most 
aristocratic class, were by no means to be despised; for he was paying 
them very liberally in advance, and so I had to remain and see whether
he fell into the snare which sometimes awaits the bad paymasters who 
pay in advance, or I should make but a poor report to my employers. But, 
no, I had the gratification of witnessing through the medium of the 
keyhole (after rather a tedious observation, however, for were there not 
two young women?) that "there is honour among housemaids" and that 
his Grace of Dashwood did not get his money's worth it as not the fault of 
Sophy and Lucy!

(To be continued)


NURSERY RHYMES

There was a young bride of Antigua,
Whose husband had said: "Dear me, how big you are!"
Said the girl: "What damn'd rot,
Why, you've often felt my twot,
My legs and my arse and my figua!"
There once was a young man of Bulgaria,
Who once went to piss down an area,
Said Mary to cook:
"Oh, do come and look,
Did you ever see anything hairier?"


A CURIOUS FACT FOR NATURALISTS

The Editor has received the following from a subscriber:
"One often hears: 'No standing pricks this weather,' or, 'It's a difficult 
thing to find it, etc., during a severe winter,' but one intensely cold 
morning, just as we were getting up, my wife looking out of the window, 
drew my attention to a poor cat which had been out all night, expressing 
her sympathy for the poor beast. Presently I looked into the back yard for 
myself, when, lo! there were two cats, the feminine rolling on her back in 
the most approved fashion of cat-courtship, when the lady is agreeable to 
the gentleman's attentions. The thermometer at twenty-six degrees 
below freezing made no difficulty with him. He was on to her and into 
her in a moment, the only difference being that he, and in fact both of 
them, were more ready than on a warm summer's night, when we all 
know to our cost, the long preliminary caterwauling, scratching, etc., 
necessary to bring Mr. Tom to the point."
N.B.- I suppose scratching with cats has the same effect as birching on 
human beings.


THE LOVER'S KISS

"Give me, my love; that billing kiss,
I taught you one delicious night,
When, turning epicures in delight,
We tried inventions of bliss.
Come gently steal my lips along,
And let your lips in murmurs move;
Ah, no - again - that kiss was wrong,
How can you be so dull, my love?"
"Cease, cease," the blushing girl replied,
And in her milky arms she caught me;
"How can you thus your pupil chide?
You know 'twas in the dark you taught me!"


AMENITIES OF LEICESTER SQUARE

Girl to Ponce:- Go along, you bloody Mary Ann, and tighten your arsehole with alum.
English Whore to French Woman:- Yah, you foreign bitches can only get 
a man by promising them a bottom-fuck!
French Woman:- Yes, I do let the English gentlemen have my arse-hole 
but my cunt I do keep for my husband.


TOASTS.

Gent:- The first four letters of the alphabet - A Big Cunt Daily. Lady:- In 
with it, and out with it, and God work his will with it.


VOLUME 17

MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an unsophisticated Manuscript found amongst the old lady's 
papers, after her death, supposed to have been written about A.D. 1797.

"My dear father," said the young man, "we have the back part of the 
coach to ourselves and the guard is sitting with the coachman, so we are 
quite private here. Would it not be a good opportunity for letting this 
young lady look at your reverend prick?"
"Most certainly, my son," replied the clergyman, unbuttoning his 
trousers. "I am always ready to please the ladies."
So he pulled out his noble tool, fondly stroking it. "There, Miss, there is 
something for a man to be proud of, and I am proud to have such a 
father."
"I hope you may have just such another someday," I said.
"Thank you, my dear," said he, "I will show you what I have at present."
And he exhibited his own prick. I told him it was as big as he had any 
reason to expect, and he quite agreed with me and then regretted the fact 
that our being outside the coach would prevent his father and himself 
from looking at anything I would like to show them. "But," continued he, 
"the coach will stop to change horses in a few minutes' time, and then the 
passengers generally get down and go inside the inn for half-an-hour for 
refreshments. But my father, the rector, is well known to the landlord 
and we will ask for a private room and take our refreshments there; and 
then, Miss Susan, you will have the wished-for opportunity."
By the time he had finished speaking we arrived at the Royal George, and 
the parson and his son helped me down from the coach, and I soon 
found myself in an upstairs parlour with them. They told me their 
journey terminated there, as they had to drive in a gig to their home, five 
miles distant, and they both begged me to lose no time.
I replied: "I am in your hands, gentlemen! Only don't harm me."
They promised they would not, and the father then raised my clothes, 
called his son's attention to my white thighs and the pouting lips of my 
cunt.
Both father and son kissed and sucked it for a few minutes and then the 
father insisted on his son having a fuck before he had one.
By the time each had finished, the horn blew the warning to get ready. So 
hastily swallowing a glass of wine, I arranged my clothes and bade them 
good-bye.
They accompanied me to the coach and this time I was able to get inside, 
there being one place vacant, and the parson kindly paying the difference 
in fare.
With mutual farewells the coach started again and I looked at my fellow 
passengers and found one who appeared young, the other two being 
grey-haired gentlemen.
They all accosted me very politely and hoped we should have a pleasant 
journey together.
The young man enquired how far I was going and when I replied to 
Edinburgh, he expressed his pleasure that we should be going to the 
same city.
"What a fortunate circumstance," said he, "that you were not travelling 
by this coach last week."
"How so?"
"Because the notorious Dick Turpin and his gang stopped the coach just 
a little way from here and robbed the passengers, and used the ladies 
very cruelly."
"Oh! how you frighten me! Do tell me all about it," said I. The elderly 
gentleman opposite now spoke and said:
"I can give you the correct account, for I was one of the passengers and 
one of the victims; I may say."
"Oh, do tell me if there is any danger of Dick Turpin coming again 
today?" I asked.
"Not the slightest, " said the old gentleman, "and that is the reason why I 
am travelling again so soon. Besides, I am armed with my horse-pistols."
"Oh," said I, "don't show them to me, I am so terribly frightened! But tell 
me about the villains."
The old gentleman continued: "It was just about three in the afternoon 
when, as we were bowling along, as we are now, I heard several 
horsemen ride up on each side of the coach and call to the coachman to 
stop or he should be shot. And two shots were fired at him, and one 
wounded him, the other broke the lamp.
"Of course the coach was stopped and the robbers then called: 'Stand out 
and deliver your money and valuables, or you are all dead men.'
"There must have been ten or twelve men - some on foot, and some on 
horseback.
"I should mention that the inside of the coach was occupied by some 
girls going to York to school. There were four besides their mistress and 
outside there were four more girls - that makes nine ladies, and there 
were six men passengers besides the coachman and guard.
"I should say that two of the misses were my grandchildren, aged about 
thirteen and fourteen.
"Well, the villains first looked inside the coach and made the madame 
give up her gold watch and rings, then they made us men come down 
and stand in the road while they searched our pockets, one man standing 
with the muzzle of a pistol pressed close to my forehead while he 
searched my pockets.
"When this was done, they abused us for giving them so much trouble for 
so little money and declared they would be revenged on the women for it.
"I begged them to spare my poor grandchildren.
"'Point them out,' said one of the villains.
"I did so, thinking that he was going to listen to my requests, but no; to 
my surprise he tied their hands behind them and then lifted up their 
clothes and threw them over their heads, exposing their bodies from the 
waist downwards!
"I rushed forward to replace their clothing when two of the villains 
caught hold of me and tied my hands behind my back, and then to my 
indignation, they actually cut open my breeches in front and pulled out 
my prick."
"Horrible!" I exclaimed.
"Monstrous," said the young man.
"Yes," continued the old man, "and that is not all. There is something 
more horrible to tell."
"Oh, do tell," said I.
"Pray," said the young man, "continue."
"Well, the villains made me kneel down and kiss the slits of my two 
granddaughters and made me suck them and push in my tongue! Then 
they uncovered the poor girls' faces, and tying their clothes tight under 
their arms, ordered them to suck my cock! In vain they and I protested. 
A loaded pistol fired off close to our ears was the warning of what our 
fate should be if we disobeyed. So first one and then the other dear girl 
went through the task. And the villains made me say the sucking was 
pleasant!"
"And what did you say?"
"Of course I told the truth, that the sucking gave me pleasure."
"And what became of the other men who were passengers?"
"Oh, they were made to suck the slits of the schoolgirls and to submit to 
have their pricks sucked in turn."
"And how did the school-madame fare?"
"Oh, the villains grossly insulted her by examining her cunt, and telling 
her she was too old to allow them to give her any pleasure of that kind, so 
they cut a bunch of twigs from the bushes and forced her on all fours, 
bared her backside and gave her a good flogging."
"Do you mean to state that all these outrages took place on the high
turnpike road?"
"Well, yes, that is to say, close to it, for there was a piece of turf or 
grassland rather wide at the side of the road at this place. In fact, 
there were a few trees and bushes growing there."
"Did no person pass in travelling along the road, while this took place, 
for it must have taken some time?"
"Yes, it took an hour or more, but a farmer with his wife riding behind on 
a pillion, and one wagon loaded with hay; accompanied by the wagoner, 
were all that passed by during the time. Part of the hay was unloaded to 
serve for beds on which to extend the unfortunate lady-passengers and 
the farmer was compelled to fuck his wife in public."
"Did Dick Turpin take part in these outrages?"
"No, he told his men to fuck any way they took a fancy to, but he kept 
watch most of the time and gave the necessary directions to his men so 
that several of them kept watch in turn, while the others committed 
these outrages on their victims."
"Do you mean to say that the ten schoolgirls were all raped and their 
maidenheads taken?"
"Certainly; if they had any to lose! They were all fucked before my eyes."
"How did it all end?"
"Oh, after a while Captain Dick said: 'That's enough for this time, boys. 
Mount and away!' And so they rode off leaving all the victims tied and 
bound until some passer-by should come and relieve them. Of course we 
called for help directly after our tormentors had left us and in half-an
hour some foot passengers and also the returning mail-coach came by 
and released our bonds and we all made the best of our ways to our 
destinations."
The young man now spoke. "It is all quite true, Miss, I assure you; I was 
one of the passengers by the down-mail on that occasion and I saw the 
condition of the ten schoolgirls as described by our friend here. They 
were all tied to trees with their arms behind them, and their clothing 
raised and tied close to their shoulders so as to expose their bellies and 
all below.
"I could not help being delighted with the sight, although of course I 
pitied the poor things, and I delayed helping to release them in order to 
have a good view of their naked charms. I was much amused at the 
remarks of a worthy tradesman and his wife who were also looking at 
those schoolgirls. The wife spoke sharply: 'Well, Mr. Jones, I am 
ashamed of you to stand staring like a stuck pig at those naked shameless 
young hussies. Why don't they put their dresses down?'
"'Well, my dear,' said her husband, 'they have their hands tied behind 
their backs and can't help themselves, and as to my looking at them, my 
excuse is I never saw such a sight before! Why, there are ten naked 
bellies for me to look at and four have hardly any hair on their slits and 
the others all have black hair on them, but one, and she...'
"Here his wife angrily interposed: 'You have made good use of your eyes 
for these few minutes, Mr. Jones; I must say I am astonished at you, a 
married man and the father of six girls and four boys, so to demean 
yourself! Why don't you shut your eyes until this disgraceful exhibition is 
over?'
"'No, Mrs. Jones, I am not going to close my eyes! I may be called as a 
witness against the villains if ever they are caught, and if I shut my eyes 
how am I to describe to the jury the cruel state in which the girls are 
left?'
"'Well,' said his wife, 'had you not better try and catch those villains?'
"'No, my dear, my duty does not lie in that direction.'
"'Nor your inclination either,' retorted his wife, 'for evidently you prefer 
the safer course of feasting your eyes on these poor girls' nakedness.'
"'Well, my dear, you know I am always delighted to look at yours but you 
so seldom allow me to do so.'
'"I should think not, indeed,' said Mrs. Jones, 'and that reminds me that 
last Sunday I saw you take two of our daughters on your knee and I think 
you had your hands under their clothes!'
"'Nonsense! Mrs. Jones, only a little play and romping, for my girls are 
very fond of their old father; besides it is a father's duty to see if his girls' 
underclothes are clean and in the fashion.'
"'Now, Mr. Jones, do be quiet. What right has a man to be troubling 
himself about his girls' clothing?'
"'Why what I buy and pay for with my own money I have the right to 
examine, and you know I should never have married you if I had not 
examined you first!'
"'For shame, Mr. Jones, to speak about that here in the open air where 
anyone might overhear you!'
"'Now Mary Ann, dear, will you untie these poor girls' clothes from their 
necks and help me undo their hands?'
"So I then offered my assistance to several of the girls and helped to put 
their clothing down over their bellies, taking care to touch much of their 
naked bodies in doing so, and getting my hand on each of their bellies in 
the performance of this duty.
"I ought to mention that the place where these outrages took place was a 
kind of valley between two hills, and where a house was not in sight for 
many miles. It was up a lane through this valley that the highway-men 
came on horseback to do their unlawful work, and when they had 
completed it they went away down the valley again."
At this moment as the young man finished his account the coach gave a 
lurch forward, probably from the coachman suddenly whipping up the 
horses; however, I found myself flung against the elderly man sitting 
opposite me and he caught me firmly in his arms and kissed me, saying: 
"God bless me, Miss, don't be frightened, come to my arms, I'll take care 
of you."
I replied I could not help it and then felt a hand passing up my thighs 
from behind, and another hand patting my bottom.
I cried out: "Oh, this conduct is most shameful gentlemen, do leave a 
poor girl alone!"
"Why, what's the matter, my dear?" said the young man.
"Nobody is touching you," growled the old gentleman.
"Well, my dear, I am kissing you," said the one on whom I had been 
thrown.
"I know that," I replied, "but more than that has been done to me."
"Well," said he, "I am a magistrate and my name is Squire Johnson, and 
if you will sit by my side and make your complaint you shall have justice 
done to you."
The other elderly-looking gentleman said: "Well, Squire Johnson you 
have known me for years as the parson of the parish and my name is the 
Rev. Mr. Scarlett and I expect you to take my oath against any other 
person's."
The young gentleman now spoke: "Oh, I am a medical student going 
home from college. My name is Charley Stuart and I am sure to fall in 
love with every pretty girl I see, especially such an angel as this!" giving 
me a most loving look.
"Now, then," said Squire Johnson, "if you, Miss, will give us your name 
we will proceed."
I replied: "My name is Susan Gardiner and I charge Parson Scarlett and 
Charley Stuart with touching my naked body."
Squire Johnson wrote this down in his pocket-book and then said: "Miss 
Susan, you say you charge these gentlemen with an indecent assault! 
Please state the particulars."
I did so, saying the Parson put his hand on my bottom, "when the coach 
by that sudden jerk threw me into your arms and you kissed me. The 
other gentleman, called Charley Stuart, put one of his hands between my 
thighs, very high up, at the same time."
Squire Johnson.- "Now Parson, what is your reply to those charges?"
Parson.- "Oh, I saw the young lady's petticoats disarranged and I tried to 
replace them."
Squire J.- "And you, Charley Stuart?"
CHARLEY.- "Oh, I plead guilty and promise not to do it again until the 
next time."
Squire J.- "Gentlemen, from your replies I am quite satisfied that you are 
both guilty of the offence charged against you; and my sentence is that 
you each pay Miss Susan immediately the sum of half-a-crown, that you 
each beg her pardon and that you each offer to show her your pricks. 
Come, Parson, you first, out of respect of your cloth, as you are in holy 
orders."
Parson.- "Never did I hear a more impartial and righteous sentence."
So he paid me the half-crown at once and pulled out his tool; it was short 
and thick with an enormous red head.
Charley said: "See Miss Susan, I offer you this half-crown for the sweet 
kisses you gave me. Here, balanced on the head of my prick and it is 
cheap enough."
And Squire J.- "Now, Miss Susan, I offer you this half-crown, and as it is 
now four o'clock, before the coach will stop, I propose that you should 
give us some entertainment - and answer all our questions truthfully."
Parson.- "Also obey us in all our wishes."
Charley.- "And Miss Susan, if you do, you shall be paid a guinea from 
me."
Squire.- "And another from me."
Parson.- "And I will give another, that will make three golden guineas! 
Think, what a lot of money!"
Dear May, do not blame me for acceding to their wishes. I knew I was 
completely in their power, and then the presents of the guineas! It 
seemed riches indeed to me, who had never possessed more than a few 
shillings at one time in my life.
So I dried my tears and taking up the three half-crowns, said: "Do not 
harm me, good gentlemen! I will agree to your proposals and trust to 
your honour, as I am only a girl entirely at your mercy, but I should 
vastly like three guineas."
"A very sensible good girl," said the Parson.
"You are an angel," said Charley.
Parson.- "I will ask Miss Susan if she has any hair on her little slit?"
"Yes," I replied.
Squire.- "What colour?"
"Light red."
"Did you ever allow a man to look at your cunt?" said Charley. 
"Yes."
Parson.- "And suck it, I'll be bound?"
Charley. - " And kiss it?"
"Yes."
Squire.- "Then Miss Susan shall be laid across the laps of two of us, and 
the other shall kiss and suck her pretty cunny."
"Agreed!" they all cried.
And this was done in succession, until all three had had their turn. To do 
this my petticoats and smock were raised so as to expose to view my 
thighs and belly. Then each gentleman knelt on the floor of the coach 
and kissed and sucked my cunny.
The Parson asked: "How much time, Squire, do we have before the coach 
stops?"
"Three hours."
The Parson then said: "That will be ample time for Miss Susan to strip 
herself naked, and to let us enjoy looking at her charms in the nude 
state."
"Yes," said the Squire, "plenty of time."
I replied that I should take cold.
"No, I'll take care of that," said Charley. "I will keep you warm. I will give 
you brandy from this bottle."
"But I shall be seen by passers-by," again I objected.
But the Parson and Squire agreed to keep the curtain of the coachwindows 
drawn down, sufficient to prevent all chance of anyone seeing 
me.
"Now," said Charley, "I will be your lady's-maid and disrobe you."
He then took off my bonnet and shawl, then my frock stays and 
petticoats. I begged hard to be allowed to retain my smock, but all in vain 
as the Parson said it would interfere with the full view of my naked body; 
besides, he said: "Eve was naked in the Garden of Eden, so there's 
Scripture for you, Miss Susan."
I was praised for the whiteness and firmness of my skin, and my shape 
was much admired.
Two of them sat on one seat of the coach and one on the other, with their 
knees as close to one another as possible, and on this broad lap I was laid 
and rolled over and over, their hands roving over my back, shoulders and 
bosom, belly and bottom, in succession, one pointing out to the other 
some attraction that he specially admired.
My mouth and both hands were next occupied with three pricks at once, 
and I was obliged to change from one to the other, until each had his 
prick sucked.
Next I was seated between two of them on the edge of the seat. Then they 
raised my legs higher than my head, and told me to jut my belly well 
forward. This had the effect of exposing my bottom-hole as well as my 
cunny. Then one gentleman would fuck me in this position and then the 
others would change places, until all three had fucked me. But I will say, 
they all withdrew their pricks before spending and spouted their sperm 
over my belly, as it was solemnly promised by them all that there should 
be no risk of getting me with a child.
By the time they managed to get a couple of fucks each, the time came 
for me to resume my clothing, which I was thankful to do. And I was only 
decently dressed when the guard's horn warned us the coach was about 
to stop. 
I was glad to learn we had to stop one hour for dinner, but was amused 
at Charley telling the chambermaid I was his wife, and so accompanying 
me up to the bedroom where he actually produced the pot from under 
the bed and made me sit down and do my pee, while he, lying at full 
length on the floor with his head close to my belly, watched the waterfall, 
as he called it.
Then he went down the stairs with me to the dinner-table, where we all 
did justice to the repast and had some good wine.
My companions were all very attentive to my wants and paid my score 
between them.
We then resumed our places in the coach as before, the coachman telling 
us we should have another four hours without stopping at all.
I noticed the Parson and Squire soon felt the efforts of their wine and 
good feeding, for they were soon sound asleep and snoring.
Charley said he was glad of that as now he could have me all to himself. 
So we first had a mutual prick-and-cunt-sucking match, each trying to 
hold back the juice of love as long as possible.
Next, sitting in Charley's lap with his tool ensconced in my cunny, I 
gently rode up and down, till he was compelled to withdraw and spend 
all over my belly.
We tired ourselves out with our varied loving encounters and at last we 
both fell asleep and were only aroused by the guard's horn announcing 
our arrival at our destination in Edinburgh.
My uncle was waiting for me at the inn and after thanking my travelling 
companions for their polite attentions, I took my uncle's arm and walked 
with him to his home.
My uncle kept talking all the way and enquired the name of my late 
companions.
I answered truthfully and he was pleased to think I had been in such 
good respectable society: "For," said he, "now a-days there are so many 
villains about that a young girl might be ruined before she knew her 
danger."
I mentally resolved to act the part of an innocent girl in dear uncle's 
presence and also I determined to put in practice the instructions of 
Charley Stuart, who, being a medical student, told me many things about 
a woman's private parts that I did not know before. One thing he told me 
was to get a lump of alum and push it up in my cunny and keep it then all 
night. It would act as an astringent and make it as tight as a virgin's 
cunny. And he also advised me to use a solution of alum in water with a 
female syringe as often during the day as was convenient.
Dear May, I advise you to do the same. When you send a messenger to 
buy the alum you can say it is for a sore throat or to use in dyeing - as it 
is used for both those purposes. Only, dear May, let me give you a 
caution - don't let the piece of alum be very large, for I will tell you what 
a fright I had.
One night I put a lump as large as a hen's egg up my cunny and in the 
morning I could not get it out! It had caused such a contraction of the 
inside folds of my cunny that I could barely insert the tip of my finger so 
you may imagine m dilemma. At last I thought: "Why of course, hot 
water will dissolve it." So I sat over the bidet for nearly an hour an 
bathed my poor cunny with warm water and it gradually dissolved some 
of the alum, and I was none the worse for my fright.
Well, to resume, Uncle and I came at last to his house which was a 
bookseller's shop with rooms for residence over the shop and a milliner's 
shop on one side, and a dressmaker's shop on the other, while opposite 
was an inn called "The Royal Standard," and next door to that was a 
board-school for young ladies.
I mention these details because Uncle called my attention to them, 
saying they were all his best customers.
On arriving at Uncle's house he took me upstairs and introduced me to 
the housekeeper, who was going to leave to get married the following 
week, and I was to take her place in Uncle's household.
She took me to a comfortable bedroom, and kissing me, praised my good 
looks and enquired if I would like a bath after my long journey.
I replied it was the one thing I was longing for. So she opened a door 
leading from my bedroom and showed me the bath, saying she would be 
back in half-an-hour to help me dress and get ready for dinner.
Oh, May, how I enjoyed that cold bath! I splashed and dashed the water 
all over my naked body and took the opportunity of removing the alum 
Charley had considerately slipped into my cunny in the coach, for, said 
he, who knows how soon you may have to pass for a virgin?
I had just finished my washing and stepped out of the bath and was 
seated on a stool drying myself when the door opened and in came the 
housekeeper, Jemima, and rushing up to me, exclaimed: "Oh, Miss 
Susan, please stand before this pier- glass for a moment!"
I did so and found it was as tall as myself and reflected my figure as large 
as life.
Jemima now began to rub me with a towel, all the time praising my skin, 
my back, my belly, and my thighs, in such a loud voice that I began to 
fancy she intended someone in the next room to hear. However, I kept 
my thoughts to myself and only said: "Make haste, Jemima, and help me 
dress for I want my supper so badly."
At last she was obliged to leave off her rubbings and she brought me a 
clean smock and petticoat which she helped to put on. Then I sat on a 
low stool and drew on clean white stockings; but Jemima would help put 
on a new pair of garters, which fastened with a silver clasp. I was so 
pleased with them that I jumped up and stood before the mirror to 
admire my garters, and of course had to raise my smock rather high to 
do so.
"Those garters are a present from your uncle," said Jemima, "you will 
not forget to thank him presently."
"Of course I shall thank him," I said.
Jemima now put on me a very low-necked blue frock.
"And this also is your uncle's present," said she.
"Oh; what a dear, kind uncle he is! How much I love him already," I 
replied.
"Well," said Jemima, "now go down to supper and tell him so."
On entering the room downstairs I found supper on the table and Uncle 
in his dressing-gown and slippers sitting by a bright fire.

(To be continued.)


DRAWING-ROOM PASSE TEMPS

Gent - Have you tried the new medicated paper for the water-closet?
Lady - It is so dreadfully expensive.
Gent - No, really I know a place where you can buy six packets for tenand-sixpence.
Lady - It is so deliciously soft, I cannot think how I could have put up 
with old newspapers.
Gent - May I send you half a dozen?
Lady - Thanks very much.
Gent - What a very disagreeable smell, I think our vis-a-vis must have 
farted.
Lady - No, it's that conceited thing on your left. I saw her cough behind 
her hand and pull her dress out.
Gent - You must forgive me but, do you know, I thought at first it was 
you. 
Lady - Oh, you naughty satirical man.
Gent - What a troublesome complaint is piles!
Lady - Yes, poor mama and my sisters have them shockingly.
Gent - And you, come now, confess.
Lady - No, indeed, and indeed.
Gent - Not a little bit?
Lady - No, not a bit.
Gent - Do you find that your bowels act with regularity?
Lady - Quite so, thank you for your kind enquiries, I go punctually every 
ten days or so.
Gent - Now that is very naughty of you, you ought to go every morning.
Lady - But the seat is so dreadfully cold to sit down on in this nasty 
weather.
Gent - Might I warm it for you?
Lady - What would mama say?
(Here you see, the conversation is gliding into a flirtation and should be 
diverted unless you have honourable intentions. If you have, it may 
continue as follows:)
Gent - Your mama would say we were two cozy dicky birds to bolt 
ourselves into the water-closet.
Lady - But you would go away after you had warmed the seat, would you
not, because I might make a little noise?
Gent - If it played a pretty tune I would love it.
Lady - And would you rumple the paper for me?
Gent - All day long.
Lady - For little me only and for no one else?
Gent - For no one but you would I rumple a particle of paper. Is it not 
extraordinary that there are no public urinals for ladies?
Lady - You men would be always standing about the doors,
Gent - But you ought to have them built like ours, you know, with the 
trough projecting a little further.
Lady - Butter-boat fashion, how very nice.


THE BANKRUPT BAWD

Tune - "Vicar of Bray."
Near Jermyn Street a bawd did trade
In credit, style and splendour,
Well known to every high-bred blade,
And those of doubtful gender.
 
How nature once, in marring mood,
Her body formed, I'll tell ye,
Upon her back a swelling stood,
To mock her barren belly.

CHORUS:
For some succeed and others fail
That into commerce enter.
So few are chaste and many frail
In this great trading center.
In coney skins her commerce lay,
A charming stock she'd laid in;
She ne'er to smugglers fell a prey,
Her practice was fair trading.
 
These skins when dressed were red and white,
The fur of each fair creature,
Of different hues, as day and night,
Kept warm man's naked nature.

Chorus: For some succeed, etc.
The trading stock of this old bawd
A vital stab sustain'd, sir,
The news like wild-fire flew abroad,
Each customer complairid, sir.
Some coney skins lay with a lot 
By caution uninspected;
So quarantine, alas, forgot,
Foul plague the whole infected.

Chorus: For some succeed, etc.
Now old and young her shop forsook,
Insolvent was her plight, sir,
When Habeas Corpus catch-pole took
Her body off by night, sir,
 
From Banco regis civil law,
To liquidate her debt, sir,
Between the sheets this old bawd saw
Of London's fam'd Gazette, sir.

Chorus: For some succeed, etc.
To give each creditor his due,
Three men, the Lord's anointed,
Jack Wilkes, Lord Sandwich and Old Q
Were assignees appointed;
 
But luckless bawd! the after day
Her stock on fire they found, sir;
So 'twas agreed she could not pay
A condom in the pound, sir.

Chorus: For some succeed, etc.
The skin (her own) this bawd had left, 
Each assignee did handle;
'Twas found of all its fur bereft,
By singeing flame of candle;
 
Same butter'd buns concealed within,
Old Q's keen eye beset, sir;
So Wilkes defin'd this coney skin
A fund for floating debt, sir.

Chorus: For some succeed, etc.
By headlong lust her claimants led,
They seized her mortal treasure;
The furious coney skin was spread,
A dividend past measure.
 
No wall came in, not one stood out;
The bawd was set at large, sir;
Her coney skin (of worth, no doubt),
Did every man discharge, sir.

Chorus: For some succeed, etc.


FACETIAE

Cease, foolish painters, Hercules to draw
With wooden club, inspiring man with awe;
A different club that here should adorn,
This god's most powerful weapon is the horn;
No mightier spear than that the champion hurls,
With which one night he fucked three score of girls!
A crowd of grave enquirers made resort,
To where the learned doctors held their court;
And asked them who had been that serpent brute,
Which tempted mother Eve to eat the fruit?
"Ye silly men," the sages did reply,
"Why do you waste your time and ours, oh, why?
Eve's tempting snake was but a long and thick,
Great, knotty, ruddy, massy, mighty prick!"
Always, except on Sabbath days,
Nell with her busy needle plays;
But not the milliner's needle, Miss!
No, 'tis the sailor's needle, dear!
That shows the mariner how to steer
Right through the ocean of her piss.


ENTERS LADY

The Editor of the Standard is a good-natured fellow, ever ready to attend 
the wants of his customers, more especially when they happen to be 
good-looking members of the fair sex.
The following conversation which recently took place in the office of the 
Standard, fully carries out our assertion:
Lady - Is the Editor in?
Editor - Yes, Madame, what can I do for you?
Lady - I desire an article inserted and should like you to put it in for me.
Editor - Certainly, with pleasure, if you will first show it to me, so that I 
may see what it is like.
Lady - I wish a situation as a wet nurse and should like to get a good 
healthy boy.
(Editor prepares this advertisement and shows it to the Lady, who likes 
the look of it and wishes it to be put in at once, and asks the price.)
Editor - How often shall you want it put in?
Lady - Well, I cannot tell! That will depend whether it is taken or not; but 
what will you charge for inserting it three times?
Editor - One dollar for putting it in three times.
Lady - Oh, how dear! You might do it for me for less!
Editor - No, Madame, we have so many ladies to oblige, that is our 
lowest price for inserting three times such an article as you ask for.
Lady - Well, suppose you do not get me a baby in three times, how much 
will you charge me for three times more?
Editor - Why Madame, if you can manage to keep the affair standing 
after that, for one dollar more I will put it in as often as you like, till I get 
you a child; that is, of course, provided the ink continues to flow.


FLUNKEYANIA; OR BELGRAVIAN MORALS
BY CHARLES.

CHAPTER VI.

Honour amongst maid-servants, you would have thought so, had you but 
seen how Sophy and Lucy, after receiving the Duke's retaining fee, 
worked for his pleasure in hopes of getting a refresher when he retired.
Nor were their labours in vain. Yet, I verily believe he had stimulated 
himself by a dose of tincture of cantharides, phosphodyne, or something 
of that sort, for he was a perfect goat.
Lucy in her nightdress was sitting on the edge of the bed with a finger 
between her thighs, evidently trying to impress upon his Grace the 
necessity of another bit of flimsy for her bedfellow; and from what I 
could only partially hear, he made that depend on how they pleased him 
first.
Although I could not hear all that was said, what I saw will enable me to 
supply the dialogue.
Lucy now proceeded to business by suddenly throwing the bedclothes off 
Sophy, whose chemise she turned up, and began to smack her lily-white
bum before she could very well help herself.
I could see the red marks flush on her tender skin at every slap. This 
seemed greatly to please the Duke, who did his best to prevent the 
helpless girl from getting up.
Sophy struggled desperately, looking both flushed and cross but afraid to 
call out for fear of making too much noise.
His Grace had gone on his expedition in slippers and dressing-gown. So 
when this slapping was over; he slipped off his only coverings, and 
dropping the slippers, had nothing but his stockings on as he jumped on 
the bed between the two girls, his great affair as stiff and ready as 
possible.
Sophy was the first to take possession of that red-headed prize. She was 
evidently excited by the rough usage of her posteriors and begged to be
comforted at once.
"So you shall, my dear," said the Duke, "and let your bedfellow straddle 
over my face, that I can tickle her up with my tongue whilst you ride my 
cock."
This was a luscious sight and raised all my own lustful feelings quite to 
burst point, till, as they all seemed to come together, I actually emitted in 
my breeches.
After this, each of them sucked his prick and balls by turn, till he 
mounted Lucy and fucked her like a satyr; Sophy all the while kissing 
and fondling his testicles and working one finger in his arse-hole to 
excite him to the utmost.
Even this did not exhaust him, for he gamahuched them by turns, and 
even did the "La Rose" trick of the French women, by frigging their 
bottoms with his long tongue, which seemed to drive them almost mad. 
They got his prick in a glorious state again, and at his request, both knelt 
down on hands and knees, presenting their bottoms to him. What a 
surprise I had, for he buried that great bursting prick of his in each arse
hole in turn, and then for a change, in their cunts. He made it last 
awfully long and I could see plainly by their wriggles of delight and the 
subdued ejaculations of pleasure which I heard, such as: "How nice - 
lovely - delicious. How you do make me come. Oh, do spend into me," 
etc., as each girl was also busy frigging herself as well.
At last it was over. I saw him taking the second fiver out of his dressing
gown. So, turning from the keyhole, I retraced my steps. Everyone to his 
taste, I reflected, as I quickly and cautiously descended the stairs on my 
homeward journey. And yet again, I thought, a man might do worse; and 
if I had not been so exceptionally fortunate, as I am, I might be very glad 
of two such buxom lasses as Sophy and Lucy.
These reflections brought me to the door of the Duchess of Dashwood 
(quite in another part of the house from that of the Duke) and here I 
essayed to make my knocking with my knuckles.
But whether Juliette was in the arms of Morpheus or of one of our young 
footmen, or of M. Duroque, or of all three, I cannot tell; but at any rate, I 
could not obtain admittance, until I heard the bolt withdrawn and the 
voice of the Earl, my master, telling me to come in.
I entered accordingly and made a full report of what I had seen, much to 
the pretended surprise of His Lordship, but not at all to the surprise of 
the Duchess, who declared with considerable emphasis, "It was just like 
him!"
She, then totally oblivious of my presence, as it seemed and of her own 
dishabille, which might be charming but was somewhat remarkable for 
her own peculiar situation, that is to say, a married woman comfortably 
in bed with another woman's husband - totally forgetful of all these 
trifles as it seemed - she began to expatiate upon the enormities 
perpetrated by his Grace of Dashwood.
Of the valuable impulse he had given to the population in his 
neighbourhood through the medium of the farmers' daughters and 
pretty cottage-girls; that she never could keep a decent-looking chamber
maid or housemaid in the castle - that in London he was worse, if 
possible - that she suspected him of improper conduct with 
Mademoiselle Juliette, the best soubrette she ever had, and was getting 
on at a great rate, when the Earl politely reminded her that my presence 
in the room was no longer required and suggested that I should be 
allowed to retire, which her Grace cordially agreed to, commenting at the 
same time upon my manners and general appearance in a style which I 
may be forgiven for not repeating, but which suggested my having found 
favour in her eyes.
As the reader may believe, I took particularly good care to report to my 
Lady on the following morning all that I had seen regarding the Duke 
and Duchess.
As concerned the proceeding of the former there was no embellishment 
required; a plain unvarnished statement of facts was all that I dared 
venture on and it was enough in all conscience.
But where her Grace and my Lady's husbands were concerned, I must 
plead guilty, I fear, to having thrown in a little colouring, suggested a few 
natural touches in fact, that brought out (so to speak) the prominent 
features of the picture into high relief.
The trifling episode about Juliette coming by herself into my room and 
assisting at my toilet, I thought it judicious to say nothing about 
whatever.
My report produced, as might be expected, a variety of conflicting 
emotions in the mind of Lady Pomeroy.
But while she was reflecting, I suppose as to what opinion to express, 
Justine, like a favoured girl, took the liberty to open the ball with: "Pray, 
Master Ernest, when you were bound on such an errand why did you not 
call at my room and take me with you? Two witnesses would have been 
better than one, you know."
I replied with as much gravity as I could, though I could hardly suppress 
a laugh, that I could not think of introducing such youthful purity to such 
a scene of licentious sensuality.
At this remark, notwithstanding her vexation, my Lady Pomeroy fairly 
smiled, and I think that Justine would have boxed my ears if she had 
dared.
Then she continued her examination by asking if: "That wretch, Juliette, 
was in the room when I made my report to the Duchess?"
"No, she was not," I briefly answered.
"And where the dev- (it was nearly out) -was she then?"
"How should I know?" was my reply.
"Rocking somebody to sleep, I presume; Lady Georgiana, or M. Duroque, 
or somebody else."
"Hush, Justine," said the Countess now laughing, "you are too forward, 
and as for your report, Ernest, it is all very disgusting of course, but it is 
very painstaking and faithful on your part, and it is a comfort to know 
that I shall not be I bothered with the attentions of that brute of a Duke, 
while he is here; and I'll take care that Justine is not annoyed. As for 
those two fools of housemaids, I shan't take any notice of their conduct; 
it would only create a general scandal. Of course I knew that my Lord 
misbehaved himself grossly with the Duchess but did not know that she 
abandoned herself so completely when there was a third party, and a 
handsome young man, in the room. What is your opinion on the 
subject?"
To this I replied with all becoming indifference that it was a subject on 
which I hardly felt competent to express an opinion, when in the 
presence of such a good judge as Her Ladyship, but as far as my own 
personal feelings were concerned, that her Grace's self-abandonment 
and forgetfulness of the barriers which modesty might have interposed 
in the presence of a third party, produced no effect whatever. And that I 
had lately been taking lessons in an academy of such a very superior 
grade to that in which it appeared her Grace had taken her degrees, that 
I consider myself too proficient to require instruction from her in any 
branch of learning whatever.
Of course this speech was understood precisely as I intended it to be.
Justine laughed and my lovely mistress smiled and coloured and said 
that I was "a silly, flattering boy," but seemed very much gratified 
nevertheless.
I was then dismissed for the present, under directions to attend her 
Grace when she took Lady Georgiana out for a drive in the afternoon. 
I could not help laughing in my sleeve, as I wondered whether they 
would drive in the direction of her Lady's nurse, who lived in a certain 
obscure street, or if Miss Courtney would be picked up anywhere and 
make a third inside passenger.
According to the old adage a third makes bad company, but under these 
circumstances I do not think that either of the ladies would have 
objected to the addition.
However, I may as well say at once that nothing of any consequence 
occurred during the drive. That is, nothing at all ostensible to speak 
about.
If any conversation took place between the ladies that produced some 
effect on them shortly afterwards, I cannot tell for a certainty, as of 
course could hear nothing of it. But, judging from the hints thrown out 
by my Lady Pomeroy to Lady Georgiana and her longing to see her 
haughtiness and scorn of men brought down to a proper level, and 
connecting these suggestions with a mysterious adventure which befell 
me the day after the ladies drove out together, I cannot but think that 
Her Ladyship had some hand herself in bringing about the fulfillment of 
her own predictions.
On that day as it happened, or most probably it was selected on purpose, 
the Duke and Duchess and the Earl had gone to the theatre; the Countess 
desiring to remain at home and Lady Georgiana stayed to keep her 
company.
It had become quite late in the evening and as my services were not 
required, I was sitting by myself, when Juliette came in without 
knocking, silently and mysteriously, as once before, but not with the 
same results. She merely came, as she said, to tell me that my presence 
was required.
"Where?"
Never mind, I was required, that was enough, and very flattering to me!
Moreover it was absolutely requisite that my eyes should be bandaged.
Now, I was no fool and I was pretty certain that no harm could come to 
me in the Earl's mansion at any rate. Moreover, if my eyes were 
bandaged, my hands were free; besides, I may as well confess to my 
readers that my last association with my eyes bandaged, or more nearly 
proposed to be bandaged, was an extremely agreeable one; so after a 
faint show of objection I submitted, having a pretty strong notion of the 
object of the grand adventure.
I was then led by my conductress up one passage and down another, 
evidently for the purpose of puzzling me, and this was successful, for on 
being ushered into a room, I certainly could not make out where I was. 
That the room was comfortable and with some luxurious articles of 
furniture in it, there was no doubt. Also that there were two or three 
females in it, I was persuaded, for I heard low whisperings, some of an 
argumentative character. Some as if in fun, and some seemed made in 
allusion to me in connection with some sport or other.
But I was not such a fool as not to make a shrewd guess as to what sort of 
sport was likely to take place, when a few merry young women have got a 
handsome young man in a room among them, with his eyes bandaged, 
and awaited my fate with becoming fortitude.
I had not long to wait.
I heard someone give a whispered persuasion, some more giggling and 
then violent hands were laid upon me. I don't mean to say that I was hurt 
or that the hands laid upon me were particularly rough, but at any other 
time I would have protested against indignities offered to me; under the 
circumstances I considered it wiser and pleasanter to hold my tongue 
and submit to my fate.
So I did. So would my reader if he had such a chance. Fancy yourself 
blindfolded as I was, and fancy several pairs of delicate soft hands 
pulling off your clothes, till there was no rag on your body except your 
stockings and the handkerchief over your eyes. How would you like to 
hear a soft, gentle voice as pleasant as a rippling brook, say: "Look at that 
beauty, won't you kiss its ruby head?" Then a soft hand takes John 
Thomas, gently draws back the foreskin and you first feel the warm 
breath, then the touch of the velvety tongue of some beauty who, you 
instinctively know, feels her blood at that moment in a boil of 
voluptuously longing excitement.
You are drawn softly to a couch, laid gently on your back, and some 
delightful creature splits herself upon your rod, rides it with spirit, till 
just the ecstatic moment; her lips are glued to yours in long lusciously 
amorous kisses, as the soul-dissolving emission mixes the male and 
female semen in one life-giving stream of pleasure.
She rolls aside and another fair creature takes her place before you have 
time to lose your stiffness. (Fresh cunt, fresh courage.) On you go for a 
steeple-chase of love again, again you come together! Each time I tasted 
the heavenly bliss of coition, if possible, in a more delightful degree, for I 
had four of them, one after another, before they allowed me to get up.
Then the darlings dressed me, but made such a pretended muddle of 
getting on my trousers, as they laughingly tried to put my limp prick 
away comfortably in its place, it got so handled and squeezed that I had 
the horn as ever. So, seizing the first one I could hold, I bore her to the 
floor, up with her dress and into her reeking cunny in less time than it 
takes to write it. This was a delicious bout, for the others laughed and 
slapped our bottoms all the while as we wriggled on the carpet. I was so 
delighted I am sure I made my partner spend three times before I was 
subdued, and she lay listlessly beneath me in the after lethargy of 
satisfied desire.
Whilst feeling her beautiful legs my hands came upon a small loose strap 
which I slyly slipped into my trousers as I put away the limp engine of 
love, thinking perhaps to make out my antagonist when I examined the 
colours I had captured on the sly. I was kissed and sent away in charge of 
Juliette and soon found myself in my own room again. It was a most 
mysterious story, but I had obtained a slight clue, a very slight one 
certainly, when my conductress advised me to put myself in order as I 
should probably be required to wait upon my mistress and Lady 
Georgiana at the supper- table.
But no sooner was her back turned than I inspected the little waif or 
stray I had secured in my pocket and found, as I expected, that it was 
neither more nor less than a lady's garter, and one of a colour and make 
that I had never seen before. Anyhow, the next morning Mlle. Juliette 
was making anxious enquiries about one of her Lady's elastics which I at 
once offered to restore on condition of being allowed to replace it. And if 
anyone considers this affords a clue to my mysterious adventure they are 
welcome to it. I have no opinion to offer except that it is time to wind up 
my story.
The Earl of Pomeroy and the Duchess of Dashwood never visited the 
theatre on the eventful evening I have just described; the Duke, who 
could not obtain a divorce, filled his house with such bad company that 
his daughter, the Lady Georgiana, has obtained permission to live under 
the protection of her particular friend, the Countess of Pomeroy.
Justine and I, being so comfortably fixed and quite young as yet, think it 
would be folly to marry at present and so we retain our confidential 
stations.


THE END.


MEMORANDA FROM MR. PMr. Reddie used to call me Petro, as a short familiar 
name; but whilst he 
lodged with me at my house, Brecknock Crescent, Camden Town (N.B.- 
This is where I first was introduced to Mr. Reddie), I was continually 
afraid he would bring himself or both of us into serious trouble.
Once, I remember, we went to Margate for a few weeks at the seaside, 
and the landlady of the house where we stopped had a very good-looking 
son, a youth not over fifteen, if quite so old. Mr. Reddie was in love at 
once, but how to win the boy over was the difficulty.
"Petro," he would say, "I must fuck that boy or go out of my mind from 
frigging myself as I lie in bed and think of him. How can we manage it, 
old boy?"
I recommended patience, and an opportunity would be sure to turn up.
"Treat him well, and let's take him out for a bathe or a walk with us 
whenever he will go," I said.
My advice was taken. Young Frank was soon quite at home in our rooms 
and evidently pleased at being made such a favourite by the lodgers, who 
were always treating him to cakes, wine or fruit.
We took several promenades with him as companion, and in a few days 
he also regularly accompanied us and shared the same machine with us 
when we bathed.
How we joked him about his little doodle, asked him if it would stand 
stiff and about boys playing with each other's cocks at school. This was of 
course done very carefully and gradually, and we began to think him 
discreet enough as he had often assured us that he told no tales out of 
school, when we gave him shillings or half-crowns.
His mother was a buxom woman of about eight and thirty, who had been 
left a widow for some years, her husband having been in the Civil 
Service, but died after they had been married about ten years.
Now Mrs. Glover was decidedly more to my taste than the boy. So I made 
assiduous courtship of her on my own account, for Mr. Reddie couldn't 
even bear for a woman to touch him.
Her bedroom was next to mine, and I had a peephole so that I could 
watch all her movements as she dressed or undressed, and had often 
noticed how she sometimes looked at her cunt in the glass and seemed to 
sigh as if thinking of past joys. One night in particular, before sitting on 
the chamber-pot as usual before getting into bed, she seated herself on 
the bedside drawing up her night-chemise to her navel, whilst she at first 
gently frigged her clitoris with a couple of fingers. I could see the little 
piece of flesh stand out quite excitedly. Her fingers worked nervously for 
a moment or two, as her face began to flush, and her bosom to heave 
with emotion, when all of a sudden, she fell backwards on the bed in the 
act of spending, her legs wide open, allowing me to see clearly a few 
pearly drops glistening on her busy fingers.
Now was my chance. I had observed she never locked her door. My prick 
was rampant for such a glorious fuck, as I believed she would be, and 
having only my shirt and stockings on, I noiselessly opened my door as 
well as her own so quietly as to be quite unperceived by my luscious 
victim, as she lay gasping on the bed, from the effects of her copious 
emission. I had previously well oiled the locks of both doors on the sly.
Stooping down, so that she would not see my approach and having 
neither boots nor slippers on my feet, I soon was kneeling between her 
open legs and gazing my fill at the delicious throbbing cunt of my 
landlady. She still lay with two fingers right in, but not frigging. The 
mark was fair and open, so, slowly rising, I brought the nose of my 
impatient prick within an inch of the spot. It was then very gently 
touched. There was a kind of spasmodic twitch of sympathy, but she did 
not otherwise seem to notice it, and I could see her eyes were closed.
Mr. Peaslin went on gently to insinuate himself and fortunately for my 
game-cock, the spending had oiled her so that I gained an inch or two, 
and then with a sudden plunge as I clasped her round the hips, I was 
three-quarters entered in a moment.
What a start she gave, but seemed to have the presence of mind not to 
scream.
"Oh, Heavens, sir, what are you about? I'm ruined! Leave me, you wicked 
man, this instant!" she exclaimed, as I could see the tears start to her 
eyes, and the deep blush of shame overspread her face.
"Not yet, my darling Mrs. Glover! I had a peephole and the sight of you 
fingering yourself drove me quite mad with desire. Now, won't you 
forgive me? I couldn't help myself," I replied, as I seized the opportunity 
to push on to victory, and felt myself buried to the hilt in her throbbing 
sheath.
I lay on her kissing and imploring for forgiveness, making my prick throb 
inside of her as I did so, and at last she faintly smiled my pardon. I need 
not tell you more, how we used to sleep together every night, and that 
our liaison quite blinded her to our intentions regarding Master Frank.
We soon proceeded to all sorts of indecencies with the youth. Mr. Reddie 
and myself would compare the immense difference in the size of our 
pricks before him in the bathing-machine (Reddie's was a very small one, 
not five inches). We asked him to feel and judge for himself. The very 
touch of his delicate soft youthful hand made the seed shoot from me, 
which you may be sure immensely surprise the lad, and made him blush 
scarlet, so that we were afraid of having gone too far.
Another morning Mr. Reddie gamahuched him till he spent in his mouth 
and seemed to enjoy the sucking, after which we handled each other's 
pricks and he amused himself with them, until we emitted our juice, 
mine spurting all over his belly as he stood in front of me. Then we went 
into the sea to refresh ourselves and afterwards made him a present of 
half a sovereign, which his innocent mother, I believe, thought was only 
a delicate way of pleasing herself.
A day or two after this, Mr. Reddie pretended to be obliged to return to 
town for two or three days and we easily persuaded Mrs. Glover to allow 
Frank to go with us, and I promised to show him all the sights, while Mr. 
Reddie was attending to his business; this she also took as another 
kindness to herself and we started on our journey.
We took apartments in town at the house of a Mrs. Anderson (an old 
friend of Mr. Reddie's where he was always safe to do as he pleased). 
They consisted of a sitting-room and bedroom adjoining, the latter with 
two beds in it so that Frank had to sleep with either one of us.
Then we showed him a fine collection of coloured plates of boys and 
girls, boys with boys or men, etc., some of the latter plainly showing they 
had got their cocks in their partners' bottoms.
"You'll let him do it to you, Petro, won't you?" appealed Mr. Reddie as he 
whispered in ecstasy: "I shall soon be landed now!"
There was no object on my part; his little cock couldn't hurt me. Besides, 
I had a great fancy for it at the moment, and told him he must put his 
arms around my waist and handle my cock and make it come.
Frank was quite pleased to try. His youthful affair was quite stiff and 
hard at the idea of having a man.
We threw off everything and I knelt down on all fours on the hearth-rug. 
Then, Mr. Reddie guided Frank's prick to my arse-hole and he soon 
wriggled it in whilst his hand clasped and frigged my big cock in front. It 
was so extraordinarily exciting to my ideas that I spent at once, and 
clasped one of my hands round each of his wrists to make him frig 
quicker; also to secure him in case he flinched from Reddie's assault.
My friend had already got a finger well greased with cold cream up 
Frank's fundament which the boy seemed to enjoy rather than not, as I 
might judge by the increasing activity of his little prick in my arse.
"Now, Frank," said Mr. Reddie, "you will let me try to have you, won't 
you, you dear boy? It won't hurt."
I had previously taken a looking-glass from the dressing-table and placed 
it on the floor, so I could see every motion of both of my companions. 
With one hand Reddie was caressing the cock and balls of the boy, as he 
fucked my bottom, whilst his right hand presents his prick to the tight 
little pink arse-hole which kept bobbing towards him.
Frank winced a little at the attack; but Reddie being small, as I have said, 
had no difficulty in effectually getting into him. How his face flushed and 
his eyes sparkled with delight as he almost screamed out: "I'm in, oh, 
delicious! I'm landed at last, Petro, my dear fellow! I'm coming - I can't 
stop!"
This made me come again and I also felt Frank spend at the same 
moment. We kept our places and had another splendid bottom-fuck 
before separating.
My prick was too big to get into either of my companions but I loved to 
have the boy fuck me, and frig me whilst Reddie had him.
The very thought of that adventure makes my old pego stand at any 
moment.
The Rev. Kettle of Battersea met on the Rhine-boat a lady who had not 
seen him for years. "How do you do, Mr. Kettle, I heard you were 
married. Any family?"
"Yes, Madame, six."
"Six, dear me! how many are boys and how many girls?"
"The number is divided, Madame, there are six little Kettles, three with 
spouts, three without."


THINGS I DON'T LIKE TO SEE

I'm a modest young man, I'd have you all know,
And I can't bear to hear or to see anything low;
From a child all my friends could not fail to detect,
That my notions were moral and strictly correct.
Now some of you, doubtless, may think me an ass,
And declare my confession is naught for a farce;
Still, to what I have said I'll religiously stick,
And, to use a low phrase, stand my ground like a brick.
Stop, a few minutes you are able to spare,
A bit of my mind I intend to lay bare;
Tho' with my way of thinking you'll p'raps not agree,
I'll tell you a few things I don't like to see.
I don't like to see vulgar girls in the town
Pull their clothes up, and stand to be goosed for a crown;
Nor a man with light trousers, of decency shorn,
Stop and talk to young ladies while having the horn.
I don't like to see women wear dirty smocks,
Nor a boy of fifteen laid' up with the pox;
And I don't like to see, it's a fact by my life— 
A married man grinding another man's wife.
Nor I don't like to see - you'll not doubt it, I beg,
A large linseed poultice slip down a man's leg;
Nor a gray-headed sinner that's fond of a find.
When a girl under twelve he is able to grind.
In church, too, believe me, I don't like to see
A chap grope a girl while she sits on his knee;
Nor a lady whose visage is allover scabs,
Nor a young married lady troubled with crabs.
Nor I don't like to see, through it's really a lark,
A clergyman poking a girl in the park;
Nor a young lady, wishing to be thought discreet,
Looking in print-shops in Holywell Street.
I don't like to see, coming out of Cremorne,
A girl with her muslin much crumpled and torn;
Arm in arm with a fellow who's had the mishap,
To forget, when he shagged her, to button his flap.
Nor I don't like to see, though some think it a treat.
A young woman scratching her thing in the street;
And a boarding-school miss, with no sense in her pate.
Sit and chalk a man's tool on the back of her slate.
I don't like to see, in the bright face of the day,
A man stand and piss in the public highway;
Nor a Newfoundland dog, without any disguise.
Tied fast to a bitch not a quarter his size.
Nor I don't like to see, little sisters and brothers
Get playing at what they call fathers and mothers;
And I don't like to see, though at me you might scoff,
An old woman trying to toss herself off.
I don't like to see - it's a fact that I utter - 
That nasty word — written up on a shutter:
And I don't like to see a man, drunk as an Earl.
Getting into a lamp-post thinking it's a girl.
I don't like to see, 'cause my feelings it shocks.
Two girls busy playing with each other's c-; 
Nor I don't like to see, though it may be a whim.
A hole like a pit-mouth in place of a q-. 
But I fear I'm encroaching too much on your time,
So I'll put an end to my quizzical rhyme;
Though with my way of taste you'll perhaps not agree,
I've told you the things I don't like to see.
A' THAT AND A' THAT
Put butter in my Donald's brose,
For weel does Donald fa that;
I love my Donald's tartan hose,
His naked prick, and a' that.
For a' that and a' that,
And twice as mickle as a' that:
The lassie get a skelpit gnat,
But wan the day for a' that.
For Donald swore a solemn oath,
By his first hairy gravat,
That he would fight the battle there,
And fuck the lass and a' that.

Chorus: For a' that and a' that, etc.
His hairy cock, both side and wide,
Hung like a beggar's wallet;
His prick stood like a rolling-pin,
She nicker'dwhen she saw that.

Chorus: For a' that and a' that, etc.
And then she turned up her cunt,
And she bade Donald claw that;
The devil's dizzen Donald drew,
And Donald gave her a' that.

Chorus: For a' that and a' that, etc.


FACETIAE

Boss returning from the wars,
Wearied out with wounds and jars,
Tells the tale of blood and strife,
Woe and suffering to his wife;
"Never mind, dear Boss," she said,
"Your tool is safe - let's go to bed."
Through my brain strange musings ran,
Deeply pondering: "What is man?"
Still the question I resolve,
Philosophic doubts to solve:
"What is man? I'll tell you true,
He's but a pizzle's dirty spew!"


LINES FOR VALENTINES

What a fate this poor girl in her lovers befalls,
A prickless old man, and a youth without balls.
Boast not that you have won a rich wife,
Length of tool, not of purse, makes the comfort of life.
Your prick is so useless for love's pleasant game,
Your nose long and hooky and fuck of such muck,
Go, stick then your nose in the cunt of your dame,
And you'll have at one go both a blow and a fuck.
To his bed he went sleepy and drunk, oh, very!
He wanted to piss, felt about for the jerry,
Took up by mischance a big mousetrap instead,
Which snapped off, alas! his old gentleman's head!


ADVERTISEMENTS

To Be Sold—A Bargain A Maidenhead
(Slightly Soiled)

The owner being about to get married is willing to sell the above by 
auction. Further particulars will be announced in the next number of 
THE PEARL.


To the Lovers of Good Things. 

Messrs. Rogers, Rosencrantz and Co., Importers of Foreign Females, and 
other Curiosities, beg to announce the arrival of a cargo per steamship 
Orient, direct from Zululand, of young girls of all ages from 8 to 16 years 
of age, all genuine virgins which will be offered for selection any time 
next' week. Terms - C.O.D.
N.B. - As this class of goods is extremely perishable buyers must remove 
their purchases at their own risk.
Orders from the country per post carefully attended to; and the girls sent 
sealed with our trade-mark over their cunnies, without which we do not 
guarantee them.
Religious. 
Rev. Newman Hall will lecture on "The Conduct of Lot and His 
Daughters," December 20. Illustrated with Dissolving views of the 
Paternal Pego entering the Daughters' Cunts.
Also January 7: "Solomon In All His Glory," with 700 wives and 300 
concubines; being an attempt to elucidate the mystery of how he gave 
satisfaction to them all.
Rev. J. Spurgeon will Address the Young Woman's Christian Association 
on the subject of:

Circumcision. 

With practical examples of the advantage of removing the hood or 
foreskin from the penis.
Admission to women only. No collection.


VOLUME 18

MY GRANDMOTHER'S TALE OR MAY'S ACCOUNT OF HER 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ART OF LOVE

From an Unsophisticated Manuscript, Found Amongst the Old Lady's 
Papers After Her Death, Supposed To Have Been Written About A.D. 1797.


SUSEY'S LETTER CONCLUDED.

Uncle got up and came to meet me, saying: "Welcome, Susey, I am glad 
you have come! How blooming you look! You must want your supper 
after such a long ride."
I threw my arms around his neck and kissing him, said: "Thank you, dear 
Uncle, for all your great kindness and especially for this lovely silk dress 
and the pretty garters you gave me."
"Does the dress fit you, my dear?" he asked, placing his hands on my 
bosom and squeezing it gently.
"Yes, Uncle dear," I said. We then had supper, and Uncle insisted on my 
drinking four glasses of the champagne, which I found warmed up my 
blood as doubtless Uncle intended it should do.
After supper he said: "Susey, if you love me, show me your garters."
"Oh, Uncle!" I replied blushingly, "would that be decent and proper?"
"You are an ungrateful girl to refuse the first trifling request I make," he 
said.
"Not ungrateful, Uncle," I replied; "see here, please examine my pretty 
garters," and I stretched out both my legs as I continued sitting in my 
chair. Uncle was on his knees between my legs in a moment, and put his 
hands first on one garter and then on the other, unclasping them and 
kissing my thighs just above the stockings.
Then he said: "Dear Susey, do you know that your mother was my 
favourite sister? And that as children we used to sleep together, and were 
fond of taking off each other's nightdress and of examining the difference 
in our naked bodies, and making water in the same pot. And now, dear 
Susey, I want to tell you that your dear mother on her death-bed 
confided you to my care, and I have paid for your education and 
maintenance all your life; and now I hope you will love me and be a 
comfort to me in my declining years."
"Yes, dear Uncle," I said, "you may depend on my doing everything in my 
power to give you pleasure."
"That's a good girl," said Uncle. "But now you can do something this 
minute to please me, and that is to show me your cunny!"
I told him he could look at it if he wished. So as I was seated in an easy
chair he lifted one of my legs over an arm of the chair and telling me to 
hold my clothing and chemise out of the way, he exposed my cunny and 
bottom-hole to his delighted view, and covered both with kisses, sucking 
and putting his tongue as far as possible into both places. The end of 
this, of course, was that I gave down my liquor of love over his tongue 
and he greedily sucked up every drop, declaring it was most delicious. 
After this he pulled out his prick and pretended to me that he had fucked 
my mother, therefore he had a right to do the same to me! I laughed at 
this reasoning and feigning ignorance of his meaning asked him to 
explain everything. He then laid me on the sofa before the fire and 
undressed me and also himself, all the time praising the whiteness of my 
skin, and then, dearest May, he fucked me, and fancied he was the first 
that had penetrated my virgin slit, as he fondly called it.
Now I must close this letter, hoping you have had as much pleasure as I 
have in the way of fucking. By the way, dear May, why don't you get your 
father to fuck you? Uncle says you would find it delicious, for he knows 
your father well and says he remembers that his cock is both long and 
very thick!
I remain, darling May, your loving friend, SUSEY.
P.S.-Be sure and keep this letter a secret and don't let your father see it 
for the world! Write soon and tell me everything.
I put this precious letter in my pocket and then remembered that Kate 
had never told me how she first became acquainted with my father. So I 
went into the dining-room in search of her and found her and papa 
sitting on the sofa, with their private parts exposed and each was 
fondling and touching the other's genitals.
Papa caught sight of me and called out: "Come in May, I want you most 
particularly." I went up to him. He continued: "I want to see if the hair 
on your cunny is as fine and silky as this on Kate's cunt. Now be a good 
obedient girl and I will give you a silk dress and you shall choose the 
colour yourself."
How this promise dazzled me! I had had only one silk dress many years 
before and now the promise of choosing one myself conjured up visions 
of beauty to my mind's eye.
I replied quickly: "Yes, dear papa, I will do all you require," and I raised 
up my clothing as I stood in front of him.
"That is not convenient," he said. "You had better slip off your clothes 
except the chemise. Kate will help you." So in a few moments my dress 
and petticoats were on the ground and I was en chemise as I did not 
wear drawers in those days. In taking my dress over my head my pocket 
was emptied on the carpet and the letter caught my father's eye. "Oh, a 
love letter," he cried, "fine goings on, Miss May! I must read this letter 
from your favoured lover!" and he picked it up and commenced to read 
it.
"It is not a love letter," I said, "but one from my school-friend Susey who 
is in Scotland with her uncle."
"All the same I shall read it aloud," said my father. And he did so.
And Kate whispered to me: "Don't be afraid of anything, May dearest, I 
will take your part."
My father was delighted with Susey's letter and as his breeches were 
unbuttoned as he sat on the sofa I could see his pego rise to a fine 
erection as he came to some of her descriptive passages. At last he came 
to the end where she advised me to get my father to fuck me, and then he 
cried out: "Sensible girl this Susey! I wish she were here now. I must 
invite her and her uncle, my old friend, on a visit this summer, and we 
will have glorious times! But at present I am concerned to examine 
closely my daughter's cunny! And if she consents, willingly will I fuck her 
for I cannot use force to my own daughter, I love her too well for that! 
Only if she cheerfully consents to let me have my will, she shall have five 
guineas in addition to the silk dress and I will take her to the theatre one 
night each week!"
I exclaimed: "You dear kind papa! How much I love you! Yes, do 
whatever you like with me and teach me how to give you pleasure. I 
hope, dear Kate will not be jealous of poor little me?"
"No, no, dearest May," said Kate. "I shall never be jealous of you or any 
other girl your papa wished to fuck; in fact I should like to see him fuck 
all the girls in the parish, if he wanted to!"
Papa said: "Generous-hearted Kate, you shall never have cause to regret 
such unselfish conduct. It was the perfect nobleness and 
disinterestedness of your character which attracted me to you, and the 
more I see of your mental superiority the more I bless the hour we first 
became acquainted with each other! Now May, I am ready to fuck you!"
"And I, dear papa, am ready to be fucked," I replied smiling. Kate 
insisted on papa stripping himself perfectly naked and also on removing 
my smock. She then told papa to lie flat on his back with his prick 
standing erect; she then made me lie on top of him and she slapped my 
bottom in time to papa's heaves and thrusts until the crisis came and my 
womb was deluged with paternal sperm.
I was swimming in delight and could not help calling out: "Thank you a 
thousand times, dear papa, for this delicious treat!"
"And thank you, my darling child, for giving me such exquisite pleasure," 
replied papa.
In the next bout our positions were altered and Kate took part in the 
pastime, placing herself in such a position that papa could see her cunny 
while he fucked mine. We changed positions many times until papa said 
he must rest from his labours of love, and after partaking of 
refreshments we all three went to papa's bedroom and fell asleep on his 
bed, one on each side of him.
In the morning I asked papa to tell me how he became acquainted with 
Kate, and he replied as follows: "Last Christmas I went up to London for 
a holiday and at my club I met with several old friends, who had 
daughters at school with Madame Stewart at Hampton Court. Sir 
Thomas Moreton, my neighbour, was one of the party, and while 
drinking our wine, we talked about our experiences in fucking, and 
afterwards the conversation turned to the subject of schoolmistresses 
whipping their scholars' bottoms. I argued that it was not done 
nowadays but might have been done years ago.
"Sir Thomas laid me a £50 bet that I was wrong and offered to take me to 
Mme. Stewart's to prove it.
"I accepted his wager and on the following Saturday evening 
accompanied him to Mme. Stewart's to put his wager to the test.
"We were conducted to a room fitted up with all kinds of punishment 
apparatus and at one end was a raised dais or platform, under which we 
seated ourselves, and the door being closed we found the front of the 
platform was pierced with peepholes in all directions so we had a perfect 
view of the room, which was brilliantly lighted up with wax candles 
whilst our recess was dark.
"Presently six girls were brought in by the governess and Madame 
Stewart ascended the dais over our heads and gave orders for the 
number of stripes and read the list of offences.
"The fair culprits were placed with their bottoms towards the dais so we 
had a full view of their struggles and wrigglings as the rod fell on their 
thighs and bottoms and we had many a peep at the tender cunny which 
peeped from between their legs.
"My Kate was one that was punished on that occasion and I was 
especially attracted by the quivering of the lips of her cunny as the rod 
fell on her lovely bottom. At last I was sure I could see the dear girl give 
down the pearly drops in pleasurable emission. Such sensitiveness 
charmed me, and when the punishment was over I made an offer to 
Madame Stewart to take Kate home with me as a fucking-piece, offering 
her a bribe.
"Madame demurred at first then said the matter should be left to Kate's 
decision.
"She was called into the room and I told her how I was smitten with the 
sight of her naked charms and wanted her to come and live with me a 
few months every year.
"She first looked at my standing prick and then enquired if it would be 
any advantage to Madame Stewart and that if it would, she would come 
with me.
"I told her I offered Madame £50. 'Then,' said Kate, 'I will go with you 
and trust in your honour as to your treatment of me.'
"Such disinterested conduct is most uncommon in this money-loving age 
and I love and honour Kate for it."
I told my father I was sure he would be generous to both Kate and 
myself. He told me he was anxious I should be married to a gentleman of 
his acquaintance, an elderly rich widower. I enquired how he knew 
anything about me and what was his name? To which my father replied 
his name was Mr. Sinclair and it was his cock I had become acquainted 
with, that he was over eighty years old, so I should be a rich widow 
probably in a few years. That the old gent was able to do a fair amount of 
fucking, but if I wanted more I could easily get a young man for a pound 
a week to do it for me. I consented to my father's propositions and we 
invited Mr. T (the resident tutor at the school mentioned at the 
beginning of my tale), to come to the wedding. We also invited Susey and 
her uncle.
They all came and I was married one fine May morning out of 
compliment to my name. After the ceremony the clergyman asked 
permission to have the first kiss on my cunny, which I granted him in the 
vestry. We went for our wedding tour to the Isle of Wight for a month 
during which time my husband was satisfied he had got me with a child. 
He then gave me permission to have as much outside fucking as I 
wanted. I told him I should wait until we got home as I was longing for a 
taste of Mr. T's noble tool and also for my dear father's prick. My 
husband was pleased with my determination and engaged Mr. T as 
librarian, and in that capacity he remained until the lamented decease of 
Mr. Sinclair at the age of ninety, who left me with one daughter nine 
years old, and all his money.
As soon after his death as was decent I married Mr. S- whom I found to 
be one of the best husbands. Susey often pays us a visit and brings young 
girls with her to please Mr. T who has a penchant for the unfledged 
cunny, and often has a game of blindman's buff with the naked children, 
and a romp with my little Agnes when she is naked. The little darling is 
now twelve years old and very proud of being able to make "her new 
papa's cocky get big," as she says, by rubbing her little cunny against its 
head. Mr. T anticipates the pleasure of taking her maidenhead when she 
is fourteen. I tell him that it is too early and that he ought to wait until 
she is fifteen, but he is so impatient that I fear he will have his own way. 
So good reader, both lady and gentleman, farewell! And may you never 
want a fuck, Nor yet a prick or cunt to suck.


FINIS.


ACROSTIC - MADRIGAL

C ome love and dwell with me
U nder the greenwood tree,
N o one can happy be,
T han I shall be if bless'd with thee!
P laced near your mossy grot,
R ises a rustic cot.
I would bear thee to that spot,
C ool when the sun is hot;
K ind fair one, linger not!
F lowers bloom their brightest there!
U nknown fragrance fills the air!
C ome, sweet Chloe, grant the prayer,
K neeling I make to thee!


ACROSTIC - THE MARTYR

F inn as a rock the noble martyr stood,
U nbending as a rod of tempered steel;
C almly he sees the touch ignite the wood,
K nowing the agony he soon must feel.
M ighty the influence which makes the body
Y ield prompt obedience to the power of will!
C onscious of being right, this is the motto,
U pon his banner writ in words of light.
N o other motive can supply the power,
T o cheer the martyr in his dying hour!
D ying because he would maintain the right,
E ver should rule in place of boastful might!
A nd so the martyr's name shall never die,
R ound the whole world the stirring tale shall fly.
P eoples unborn his noble name shall learn,
A nd his example make their bosoms burn;
P atriots shall hail him as a brother true,
A nd write his history for all to view!


THE DISAGREEABLE PASSENGER

A Yorkshire excursion train the other day contained a rather moroselooking 
individual, who being offered the newspaper, grumpily replied: 
"I don't read!"
"Will you take a cigar then?" asked another passenger.
"I don't smoke!"
Presently a third offered him his flask.
"I don't drink!"
This happened in a carriage with open compartments, so a clergyman 
who had overheard it all and thinking that perhaps a little intellectual 
conversation would be more to his taste, leaned over the back of the seat 
and said: "Would you like to step over here with us, there is only myself, 
wife and daughter?"
"I don't fuck!" was all he got for his kind intention.
And we need not say that he was both disgusted and chagrined as the 
laughter of the others pealed through the carriage.


A QUESTION OF LUNACY

A lady the other day, wishing to get an imbecile son into an asylum, 
consulted a doctor about a certificate and he naturally enquired as to the 
actions of the alleged lunatic.
Lady - I must tell you that lately at Christmas he would get up at night 
and eat all the mince-pie in the pantry.
Doctor - That is only gluttony.
Lady - There's something awfully shocking to tell: The other day he 
threw the servant down the stairs and fucked her!
Doctor - Mere depravity, that's, all. Now allow me to explain the 
difference to you, Madame! If you had told me that your son had eaten 
the servant and fucked the mince-pies there could have been no doubt 
about the necessity of confining him in an asylum.


THE SULTAN'S REVERIE

This brings to my mind, says Lucidora, a tale I have heard of the late 
Sultan, who, being middle aged and worn out with the amorous 
exertions in the well-filled seraglio, determines to seek some fresh 
excitement; everything seems so insipid and blase to him.
At first he is at a loss how to amuse himself, but one day, discussing with
his chief eunuch the arrangements and routine of the harem, a 
circumstance which never gave him a thought before suddenly gives him 
an idea that he may get both satisfaction and excitement from cunt, viz., 
that when he came to the throne (he was a nephew of the previous 
Commander of the Faithful), he left the Sultana Valide unmolested, who 
in the lifetime of his predecessor had intrigued in every possible manner 
to set aside his succession in favour of her own son contrary to the usual 
Osmanif custom. Since which time the baffled Sultana, a beautiful lady of 
about thirty, had peevishly shown her hatred of him by keeping the 
strictest seclusion, only walking by herself quite unattended in the most 
secluded part of the extensive gardens of the seraglio.
The Sultan had heard of the once famous beauty of this proud lady and 
was assured by the Chief of Eunuchs that she was still surpassingly lovely 
and was suspected of indulging in every variety of voluptuousness with 
the ladies of her suite in private.
sultan.- "At what hour does she generally take her walk in the garden?"
chief of eunuchs.- "About seven in the morning, your Majesty; she is an 
early riser and first goes to the Mosque then walks in the garden for an 
hour or more or sits under the trees reading some exciting French work, 
but retires as soon as the eunuch gardeners disturb her."
sultan.- "Well, good; keep the gardeners from that part of the garden 
tomorrow. I will have a private interview with her Majesty."
chief of eunuchs.- "Her Majesty would feel insulted to be addressed in 
the garden even by the Sultan. Consider, Sire, her late position, and what 
deference would she expect even from your Majesty yourself."
sultan.- "By the beard of the prophet! I'll bring her to her senses without 
even telling her who I am. She has never seen me. It will afford infinite 
satisfaction to
witness her naughty, proud indignation, at a stranger's intrusion on her 
privacy. But leave me to consider her dignity, all I want is that you keep 
out all intruders, and be sure to awaken me early enough in the 
morning."
Next day, at an early hour, the Sultan is ready for his anticipated 
excitement. It is a lovely morning in early spring; and he thoroughly 
enjoys the invigorating, soft sea-breeze which rustles the leaves of the 
trees over his head.
Seating himself on the grass behind an Oleander thicket, close to a pretty 
little lake, so as to command a long vista of one of the principal walks, he 
gives himself up to a reverie of his chibouque. "Ah, to think I never 
thought of her before, the beautiful haughty. Oh, Allah, what a fine 
revenge for all she did against me. What a delicious time of day. How 
curious that although I can scarcely get my poor cock to rise at the 
prettiest of my odalisques, one always awakes in the morning with a 
standing pego. What is the cause of it? Perhaps it indicates the proper 
time of day for voluptuous indulgence. Ah, yes! That must be so for I 
always notice how I am, especially if I have indulged in too much 
Frankish brandy overnight. That's our only stimulant. Ah, Allah! why did 
the prophet forbid us the glorious wine? Spirits were not known then or 
he would have put a veto on that also. Women, women, nothing but 
women for good believers! What a man that prophet must have been and 
after all nothing else for us in heaven! Shall we not be exhausted or 
cloyed with pleasure there? Ha! Ha! Ha! Of course I'm a true 
Musselman, but it takes a big faith to believe all that, or about Isa either. 
Religion is a manufactured article in all countries, a monopoly not to be 
interfered with lightly; but no one will know the mystery until after 
death. How true the saying of Solomon: 'That the only real good is to 
enjoy your life and thank God for it.' There is but one God, whoever is his 
prophet; we were never intended to make ourselves miserable.
"Ah! Xerxes must have been like myself when he offered such rewards 
for a new pleasure. He had found himself all used up. 'Vanity of Vanities' 
said the preacher who had three hundred princesses for wives and seven 
hundred concubines.
"It was Xerxes who married Esther, Queen Vashti reminds me of the 
Sultana Valide; how I will humble her and enjoy her humiliated rage as 
she finds herself helpless in my power.
"Esther, they say, won the king's heart through the voluptuous 
instruction imparted to her by Mordecai. All the other virgins only just 
submitted themselves to the Royal Ravisher; but Esther not only did that 
but when he was spent with his first efforts played with him and sucked 
his affair, and after all presented her beautiful bottom to his aroused 
priapus, which so excited him he was obliged to ravish that also, and 
finally put the crown on her head, not as one of the most beautiful of all 
virgins but simply to reward the erotic excitement she had raised by her 
dalliance. Oh; that I had such a nice girl in my harem; they are all 
duffers. Ha, there she comes
up the walk," catching a glimpse of the beautiful Sultana coming towards 
him unveiled and book in hand evidently intent on seating herself under 
a tree close at hand. Watching all her actions, the Sultan continued to 
enjoy his smoking and after a little while the lady seated herself on a 
little mound of grass under a shady tree, proceeding to peruse her book, 
soon being so absorbed in its contents that she did not perceive his 
stealthy approach from behind, so that he actually stood at her back 
looking over her shoulder and reading the same page as she was feasting 
on. The title of the work was Le Diable au Corps, a most erotic and 
sensual book, which seemed so to excite her that she sighed and swayed 
herself about whilst one hand was quite lost under her clothes, and 
seemed to the Sultan to be very curiously engaged somewhere. She reads 
and she sighs, and he sighs, but unnoticed by the beautiful student.
What charms he can see all down her neck and voluptuously rounded 
bosom, having just under his eyes the dazzling white skin, and blue-black 
hair streaming down in three long plaits along her back, the lovely 
delicate hands, and plump rounded arms.
How curious it is that anything improper or forbidden has such an 
exciting effect on all mankind. Here the Sultan, who could feast 
unmoved by the delicious charms of hundreds of lovely girls in his 
harem, is strongly excited by the charms of one so unwittingly exposed to 
view.
His manly weapon rises in all its forgotten vigour. The Sultana has 
thrown back the light shawl which covered her shoulders, so as to leave 
her neck quite exposed. He frigs himself over his unsuspecting victim 
when she suddenly drops backwards at full length, her eyes closed, her 
sensuous smile of enjoyment on the lips, rather apart, with one knee 
bent upwards and the hitherto unseen hand evidently working 
something under her clothes. As she sighs and almost sobs with 
pleasure, her beautiful legs are quite exposed with nothing on them, but 
delicate slippers on the feet. Drawers are quite wanting in the royal 
apparel.
Sultans are mortal, and however he might have wished to prolong and 
enjoy the sight, it was impossible for him to restrain his own emotions. 
The ecstatic moment had arrived, he directs his swollen excited member 
downwards and showers a good stream of sperm all over her face, neck, 
and bosom, laughing: "Ha! Ha! Ha! by the prophet you are a wanton 
woman. What the devil have you got under your clothes?"
Thunderstruck, crimsoning with shame, the Sultana's eyes start open. 
Then she hides her face in her shawl, shrieking: "Ah! Ah! Help! A man! A 
man!"
The Sultan gave her a vigorous kick: "You may scream but who's to help 
you? Do you want to expose your own shame, or do you really want a 
man?"
She springs to her feet and attempts to fly but he dexterously catches the 
tail of her dress and in the endeavours to effect her escape pulls her 
clothes over her head so that she is quite uncovered, her arms helpless, 
whilst every part of her beautiful body from the waist downwards is fully 
exposed.
What a sight meets his gaze! A splendid swelling mount an covered with 
long, black, curly hair, extending far over her beautiful belly, and some 
inches down on the inside of her thighs, most extraordinary large 
rounded buttocks, quite out of proportion to her size, but so exciting to 
behold and replete with voluptuous pleasure.
sultana, shrieking.- "Ah! Ah! How shameful! Oh! Oh! Let me go, or your 
life win pay the forfeit!" 
sultan.- "Ha, ha! Will you, indeed, spare my life, lady?" whilst still 
keeping her head and hands in a helpless condition. He inflicts a furious 
kick on her bottom, which he repeats again and again, as she begs and 
cries for mercy, promising everything she can think of to be released; her 
bottom bruised all over and slightly bleeding in places.
sultana.- "Oh! Oh! Allah! Have mercy. Deliver me from this demon!"
sultan.- "Ha, ha! Cry away to Allah. You ought to be one of the Peris in 
the Prophet's Paradise. A wanton woman like you would be properly 
employed there. What's that instrument I see lying in the grass dropped 
from you just now? Tell me this instant what it is or I will murder you."
sultana.- "Oh, oh, mercy! It's only a French godemiche!"
sultan.- "A godemiche? What's that for? Speak up" (giving another 
furious kick).
sultana.- "Oh! Oh! We ladies use it to excite ourselves. Oh, if you only 
knew who I am!"
sultan.- "Indeed Madame. Tell me, pray, perhaps I may show you some 
respect."
sultana, hopefully.- "You little think, for I'm the Sultana Valide, it will be 
fearful for you if anyone should come and catch you."
sultan.- "Ha! Ha! You wish me to believe that, you wanton! Now tell me 
true, are you not one of the lower women of the palace?" (Kicking again, 
this time her belly, almost making her faint with the shock.)
sultana, shrieking.- "Oh! Oh! Mercy! I am indeed the Sultana. Oh! 
Mercy! Oh!" (as kicks follow in quick succession).
sultan.- " So you are really the Sultana and you wish me to believe that, 
do you?" (Taking advantage of her ceasing to struggle to tie her to a tree 
with her clothes still over her head, helpless as before.) "Now, you lying 
woman, I'll teach you to pass yourself off as the Sultana. Here," (placing 
the godemiche in her cunny) "I'll give you pleasure; tell me how you feel, 
if I do it nicely or not, or I'll murder you on the spot. Wait a little. I've got 
a better idea; you must do it yourself; feel my knife," said he again, 
pricking her bottom and making the blood to run freely. "Resist and I'll 
kill you; turn around!"
So he alters the fastening till she is extended full length on her back, still 
secured to the little tree. Then with his knife he cuts a hole through her 
clothes. She can just put in one hand and use the godemiche.
"That will do; work away at once! I'm going to make a nice little switch 
from this prickly shrub to keep you up to your work."
The poor Sultana, nearly dead with fright, does her best to obey. His rod 
of prickly shrubs cuts and scratches her hips and thighs, and sometimes 
the mount, drawing drops of blood at every stroke. She frantically works 
her instrument, presenting to his view, as he kneels close in front of her, 
a most luscious and voluptuous sight, for she is one of those rare women 
who are splendidly furnished with an enlarged clitoris and prominent 
pouting lips to her cunny, which are now plainly seen as they draw out 
and recede, clinging lasciviously to the working godemiche. Dropping the 
switch he amuses himself by pinching and nipping her clitoris and all 
around the gaping luscious mouth of her vermilion gap.
His touch seems to electrify her. She screams with delight: "Oh, oh, oh! 
You make me come! How hot I am! Good heavens! Allah! Allah!" and she 
spends with such profusion that it shoots all over his fingers as the 
godemiche is still worked by her nervous hands.
sultan.- "Now, withdraw that nasty thing and let me inspect your wanton 
crack; you're never a modest woman to have behaved as you have. Give 
me that godemiche, I'll put it in my pocket."
sultana.- "Oh, pity me! Let me go now. Do have mercy!"
sultan.- "You bitch of a dog, who are you? Now confess or you shall be 
more and more punished."
sultana.- "Oh! Oh! Mercy! I am indeed the Valide! If this was found out 
nothing would save me, for the Sultan is my enemy!"
sultan, laughing ironically.- "Ha! Ha! Ha! You think he would have you 
thrown into the Bosphorus in a sack, do you not? How many poor girls 
have you served so in your times?"
sultana.- "Oh, none! I was never cruel or jealous like some of the 
favourites."
sultan.- "Such lies convince me you are not what you pretend to be; now 
speak the truth will you? I might as well tell you I am the Padishah 
himself! Did he never have you? They say he's been a regular goat in the 
harem."
sultana.- "You won't believe me; oh, mercy! mercy! I've been a chaste 
woman all my life."
sultan, beginning to flog her again with the prickly twigs.- "Chaste, 
chaste, chaste - I should think so after what I have seen-" (giving 
scratching switches at every word).
The poor woman kicks about and writhes in agony. Her flesh is soon 
covered with blood which only seems to excite his fury the more. She 
screams wildly for mercy, sobbing for mercy: "Oh! Ah! Allah! Allah! 
Mercy, holy prophet! I shall die! Oh, finish me!"
His excitement is now at its highest. He throws himself upon her, 
exclaiming: "Holy Prophet, holy Prophet, that puts me in mind of your 
bottom-hole!" Throwing her legs over his shoulders, he first plunges his 
bursting instrument into her cunny, well to lubricate it, then presents the 
head to her dark brown fundus; he thrusts furiously and soon gains a 
partial insertion. "Oh! Oh! You'll split me!" she screams; "not there, not 
there, I never would allow the Sultan to do that. Oh, oh! Never. What 
shame! What filthiness!" she sighs as he pushes on and on, to complete 
possession, and he rests a little after his exertions, but the nervous 
nippings and contractions of the fundamental canal are too exciting. He 
spends a stream of his essence into her bowels which she involuntary 
meets with a slight heave of her bottom. Both of them exhausted, they 
remain quite still for some few minutes, affording him infinite pleasure, 
as he causes his dilated instrument to respond to the contracting 
pulsations of her anus.
sultan.- "Are you finished now, you wanton?" withdrawing from her 
body with a noise something like the drawing of a cork so tightly is the 
muscle of her bottom contracted around his still inflamed affair. "Ah, ha! 
how tightly you hold! Haven't you had enough? Ha! Ha! I'll take a love 
token from you, just to remember your pussey when I look at it." So 
saying, he cut off a good lock of the fine, long,
black curly hair of her cunny. "I must have enough to make a bracelet for 
my wife, she will little think where it came from," he said, hacking away 
again and again, causing excruciating pain.
"Oh! Ah! Ah! help! Oh, do have mercy! My God!" she sobs. "I shall never 
be able to take a bath; my assistants will see, it's all gone! Oh, oh, pity 
me!" she screams, but he cuts on, enjoying her screams and sobbings till 
the mouth of her crack looks like a chin unshaved for a fortnight.
"You lying woman, I've made a nice Sultana of your pussey for you, and 
now I'll really finish you off and let you go."
"Holy Prophet! be merciful! Oh, what more misery can you inflict?" 
sobbing and screaming.
sultan, stuffing a tuft of grass up her fundus.- "That will keep out the 
cold! Be a pity for a Sultana to catch cold!"
Her legs are wide open showing the red lips and clitoris of her pussey all 
smeared as they are with blood and sperm; then gathering several tufts 
of grass with the earth clinging to the roots he proceeds to pelt her cunny 
with them until one fairly sticks in the entrance. The poor woman is 
almost unconscious, moaning and sighing, incapable of any efforts to 
save herself.
With a brutal laugh he shoves his toe into her crack, saying: "Now the 
cold will keep out of there, too!" Then unloosening her clothes and 
allowing her to uncover her face he enjoys the spectacle of her tearful, 
pitiable looks as she sobs and moans in her exhausted state. "Ha, ha! a 
little water will revive you, you wanton Sultana. You'd better pick 
yourself up and go back to your apartment," said he, making water all 
over her and even into her gaping mouth.
She chokes, gasps and falls back in a lifeless swoon. This last indignity 
had finished her.
So having her to recover as best she could he retires from the scene.
A few days afterwards the Sultan requests an audience of the Sultana 
Valide, as he hears she has been indisposed, and when; ushered into her 
apartment she receives him unveiled in consequence of his exalted rank 
as her sovereign.
the sultan, refusing to be seated.- "Madame, hearing you were ill I have 
brought you a present which I hope may restore your animation a little; 
especially if you use it vigorously as I have seen you do." And he places in 
her hands a casket of Morocco leather, ornamented with gold, which 
contains her godemiche. "If your
Imperial Highness will look, you will see how I have improved it." (He 
had put a quantity of her own hair on the india-rubber to make the 
instrument look more natural.) "I have still enough left to make myself a 
keepsake," said he, inclining his head as he withdrew from her 
apartment. "Au revoir, I have repaid you for all your former kindnesses 
to me."
You may imagine the angry, furious looks of indignant hate which she 
cast at him as he looked steadily at her, enjoying her shame and 
confusion whilst giving his present.


HOW HE LOST HIS WHISKERS: AN EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF STEVE BROAD

You didn't know Steve Broad? More's the pity! A jollier, better-heard and 
manlier fellow never pissed against a wall.
He was my constant chum from the time we occupied some diggings in 
Camden Town. Till he went to Australia we were together.
The Siamese Twins, Castor and Pollux, were not more inseparable.
Old Jack Falstaff and Prince Henry and Poins loved each other because 
"their legs were both of a bigness."
Shall I whisper the secret or one of the secrets of our attachment? Our 
pricks were both of a length and our arse-holes the same gauge. Don't 
infer too much from that admission. It was not often that we fucked. 
There, I will tell you a story that will show you the sort of fellow he was.
Steve had a pal, Alf Nugent, and he and Alf had lived together as chums. 
Alf occasionally receiving a visit in his lodging from a pretty sister, 
Lettice, as they called her from Letty Nugent, a charming little blonde 
with oh! such shoulders; a mouth humid and peachlike and a pair of eyes 
that would entice the bark off a tree.
It was not long before Steve and Letty struck up an acquaintance. Steve 
could make love like a Romeo.
Letty was "willing" as Barkis, and the brother Alf was not one to spoil 
sport, so the three got on charmingly together, Alf often gave a pleasant 
little party. I was invited. Steve had made my acquaintance in the city, 
and took me there. I introduced a young girl Kitty Marshall, and Alf 
brought his inamorata, Nellie Grover. So that the six of us formed a 
pleasant little gathering and rare fun we had.
Let me sketch for you one of our social meetings after a recherche 
supper, prepared by the nimble hands of Letty Nugent, who turned out 
every article as palatable as Ruth Pinch's Steakpie.
The table was cleared of all but wines and fruits, the couches were drawn 
up to the fire and the six of us would go in for a little fun.
Steve would warble in his rich manly voice a polly song, such as:
There's a thing that bears a well-known name,
Though it is but a little spot;
Its smell sets my heart and my brain in a flame,
And its touch makes my prick grow hot,
'Tis the sweetest thing this world can show,
To praise it can't be wrong;
'Twill set your blood in a fervid glow,
Make your prick grow stiff and long.
'Tis a woman's cunt. Her glorious fan,
Oh, a cunt is the pride of an Englishman.
That cunt will not be treated with shame,
But calls for proper respect;
And though mostly fit for a fucking game,
Yet it sometimes in mourning is decked.
Then beware how you go with the darling then,
Or perhaps sorely punished you'll be;
For cunt won't be the sport of men,
When it wants its privacy.
For caprice is part of cunt's own plan
To enhance its joys to an Englishman.
But when cunt is ready, I give you the tip,
No half-hearted play can it stand;
It likes to be fondled with tongue and with lip,
And shuns not the touch of your hand.
But the glorious Prick sets Miss Cunt in a thrill,
She loves a prick, long, thick, and firm.
And she'll wriggle and pant till you madly fill
Her bang full of glowing sperm.
You may frig and gamahuche and try every plan,
But fair fucking's the pride of an Englishman.
Of course a song like this was well received and quickly followed by a 
practical illustration.
My little lady, Kitty Marshall, warmly defended gamahuching and so did 
I; for laying Kitty down on the couch and parting her beautiful legs I 
displayed to the others a cleft that an angel would think it a new joy to 
suck. Soon the whole six of us were engaged in an amorous orgy, and 
Steve, who certainly could boast the most magnificent priapus that ever 
adorned a man, took pretty little Letty in his arms and gave her what you 
may call an "Exhibition Fuck." His balls knocked against the entrance of 
her lovely quim and at last when she wriggled and panted and hugged
him into a spend he poured such a libation into her that we could see it 
overflow and they mutually lay entranced until we revived them with 
some glorious wine.
Then we would go in for a game of blindman's buff, all being stripped
naked and armed with birch; we would scamper about the room, cutting 
right and left, and endeavouring to land some smart blows on each 
other's glowing posteriors, until thoroughly exhausted; we would sit 
down on our smarting arses for a good story or song. 
Apropos of our game of blindman's buff, Alf told us a good story.
A respectable-looking old buck was brought before Mr. Norton, the 
magistrate, charged with dog stealing or rather enticing ladies' dogs to 
follow him with the intention of stealing them.
"Well, sir," said Mr. Norton, "what have you to say to this charge?"
"If your honour will allow me to explain it in my own way and give you a 
little bit of my history I think I can prove it is all a mistake."
"Well," said the magistrate, "go on."
"Well, your honour, a year or two ago I had a little money and wishing to 
see life I took a walk late at night in the neighbourhood of Haymarket, 
and got into the company of one of those girls."
"One of what girls?" said Norton.
"A whore."
"Well, sir, your expression is far from elegant, but I understand you."
"Well, your honour, this girl enticed me home and there I found a lot of 
her companions and a nice little spree we had. At last we proposed a 
game of blindman's buff, and as I was the only male present it was 
proposed that we should all strip and then the ladies should be 
blindfolded and a prize given to the lady that caught me. Oh, it was jolly 
fun to see the girls running about naked and catching hold of each other 
and their slipping their hands down to the proper place to feel if it was 
the man they held; but they kept giving me such jolly slaps on my bottom 
that I tried to run out of the door when one of the girls picked up my 
umbrella which stood in the corner and made a lunge at me (the devil 
must have looked). Oh, the tip of the umbrella entered my fundament as 
it was turned to her and as she withdrew it the ferule was left behind, 
and there it is now, and every time I sigh-" 
"Every time you what?" asked Mr. Norton.
"Well, every time I fart, if you like, the ferule whistles and the dogs follow 
me and I can't help it."
Mr. Norton laughed heartily at this explanation, told him not to diet 
windily, and let him go.
But, however, to return to Steve. He soon got to be really in love with 
Letty, proposed marriage to her and had the full consent of her brother 
Alf, and the promised consent of her father; and it was arranged that on 
the return of Alf and his sister to their country home, Steve should come 
on a visit and get the old boy's consent.
The old gentleman invited him to get a look at him.
The time came. Alf and Letty went home and Steve was soon to follow.
At last the day arrived and he went.
After picking up his traps, bidding his landlady good-bye, and giving the 
slavey a farewell grind on the kitchen-dresser, he took himself down to 
the station, booked for Fairbanks, and was soon seated alone in a firstclass 
carriage.
Alone! Yes, all but a delightful companion - the last number of The Pearl 
with which and his favourite meerschaum Steve whiled away the time as 
the stations flew past.
It was a beautiful day but he heeded not the aspect of the country, so 
thoroughly was he absorbed in the doings of Lady Pokingham and Miss 
Coote, etc.
All this excited his imagination until he got in a most furious state, not 
knowing how to ease his torment, and only wishing that he had a 
companion on the journey, whether male or female, he would have 
heeded not. He was in such a pitch of excitement that he would have got 
into a kangaroo, whenThe train stopped at Bellevue, andA young lady got 
on board carrying a rather large bundle which she 
placed under the seat and then sat down.
Steve's heart bounded as he noticed her light flowing hair, her airy step, 
and her little figure. But she was closely veiled and as yet he could not 
see her face, but the
lovely swell of her bosom, the creamy whiteness of the little bit of her 
throat that was visible convinced him that she was young and lovely.
The train sped on. Modestly the young lady kept her veil down and Steve 
thrust The Pearl in his pocket and was soon deep in the Times.
Oh, how that veiled face piqued him! Again, again and again he cast his 
eyes to it over the Times but the veil was still down.
"Does the draught annoy you?" said Steve, pointing to the partly opened 
window.
"Not at all, thank you," replied a sweet voice behind the veil.
Something in the voice thrilled Steve through. He had heard it before he 
felt sure, and he was more anxious than ever to see the face it belonged 
to.
At last as they passed a certain station with a sigh of relief she threw up 
her veil and turned her face to her hero.
"Good heavens, Kate, is it you?"
"Why, Mr. Broad, who would have thought of seeing you. Oh, I am so 
glad. You know that odious old lawyer, that wanted to marry me? Well I 
am positively flying from him and until I passed this station I felt they 
would pursue me. That is why I kept myself veiled but now I am quite 
out of my trouble, I think; for I have got a disguise which I shall put on. I 
tried all I could to get into an empty carriage but the guard assured me 
there was not one, but now you can help and not hinder me."
Let me tell you now, that Steve and the lady were old friends. They had 
met the first time at some private theatricals. Steve made love to her in 
the character of a French Count on the stage, and in his character of an 
English lover off the stage, he managed to make a first appearance in 
Kate's delicious cunny. In fact he took her maidenhead and many a 
delightful love-fuck they had, until Kate went abroad. And now they had 
met again under such strange circumstances.
"Let me tell you quickly," said Kate, "I am engaged to Paul Jellocombe, 
you remember him. Well, love, you won't be jealous when I tell you we 
are going to be married as soon as ever I am of age. I have escaped from 
home and mean to stay with Paul's folks until a few weeks elapse when I 
shall be my own mistress. And now for my plan: I have eluded them so 
far, but for fear they should dispatch a message to the telegraph station 
and stop me I have brought a disguise, and now, help me on with it, 
quick. You shall be my lady's-maid."
Before Steve had time to get his breath the charming, volatile girl took 
off bonnet and cloak, undid her dress, whipped it off around her feet, 
exposing a lovely pair of white shoulders and two glowing breasts, small 
for her size, but round, polished as marble.
If Steve's priapus had before been excited it was now delirious.
Jumping from his seat he helped her take off her petticoats, etc., until 
she came to her drawers.
"Stop sir, that will do," said Kate, "I don't want any further undressing. 
No! No! Don't be foolish. I can allow no liberties. Quick, I know this line 
well, you have only just time to turn me into a middy before we get to the 
next station."
Stooping as she spoke she undid the bundle at her feet and quick as her 
nimble fingers could move and with Steve's assistance, she was soon 
dressed as a middy. Her light hair was tucked cleverly up, a short crisp 
wig assumed. Her cap stuck jauntily on her head. She looked as smart 
and trim a middy as ever saluted the quarter-deck.
The transformation was no sooner completed than the train stopped at a 
station, and they both jumped out for refreshments.
The rollicking girl, her walk, her gait, showed her well fitted to play her 
part. She was indeed no mean actress.
As soon as they were back in the carriage, which Steve adroitly secured 
for themselves by puffing a tremendous cloud of smoke in the eyes of an 
old lady who would have entered, Steve took the middy on his knee.
"Well, Kate, love, this is quite an adventure and I tell you, it is a long way 
to the next station, and as it has been one of the great ambitions of my 
life to fuck a midshipman this is too good an opportunity to let it pass."
Kate offered no resistance. Thrusting his hand into the bosom of her 
jacket he first felt her round and polished breasts, pinched her nipples 
and fired her with his wanton touches and the hot burning kisses he 
printed on her lips. Then unbuttoning his trousers he allowed his 
splendid staff d'amour to display itself before her.
"Oh, Steve, how it has grown since I saw it last," said Kate mischievously 
as she took it in her hand.
"Yes," said Steve, who could not resist a pun, "I have heard him groan for 
a taste of your darling cunny. Come, let me feel how it is getting on?"
As he spoke he slid his hand into her trousers and felt her cunt, moist 
and mossy, tickled her clitoris, and roused all her warming passions.
As the train sped on they abandoned themselves to all that their 
impassioned natures could suggest.
Steve knelt down on the floor of the carriage and opening wide Kate's 
legs he pressed his hot lips to her creamy cunt, and gamahuched her, 
until she spent in delirious pleasure.
And then when all his feelings were working up to such a pitch of 
excitement that he could no longer contain himself, he laid her supple 
form over the seat and getting into her from behind he thrust his prick to 
the very hilt in her reeking cunt. One, two, three thrusts and as he 
clasped her to him with a convulsive thrill he poured out his manly balm 
in an ecstasy of enjoyment.
"Hi, hi! Stop that you infernal scoundrels! Oh, you dirty rascals!"
In a sudden bewildered start of alarm they looked round to see a red, 
round, indignant face, ornamented with a bristly white moustache arid 
surmounted by a tuft of white hair that made the upper part of the head 
look like an infuriated cockatoo.
His face was peeping on them through a window in their compartment, 
which being concealed by a curtain the same colour as the carriage they 
had not noticed.
The passenger in the next compartment, reaching something from the 
back over his head, was prompted to draw the curtain and his restless, 
listless curiosity was rewarded by seeing Steve ram his hungry prick into 
Kate's writhing cunt, but as the old boy thought, into the arse.
In a minute Steve and Kate arranged their costume, and were sitting 
down whilst the passenger continued to glare at them muttering subdued 
imprecations and swearing he would charge them at the next station.
Without turning his head Steve whispered to Kate to get out at the next 
station, to bolt through for the highroad and leave him to detain the old 
boy until he could join her.
Quick as thought, as they neared the station, Steve bolted out, using a 
railway key he always carried. He locked the compartment in which the 
old man was alone and he and Kate dashed through the station before 
the fat old duffer could cause them to be stopped.
Quickly as they could they made for the country and had a parting rural 
fuck which they thoroughly enjoyed.
There is really something delightful in rural out of doors, al fresco fuck, 
the music of the birds, the babbling of the nearby stream, the fresh air 
fanning your face, and invigorating your frame, seem to me to always 
give great zest and vigour to the performance. I know for myself the 
thrusts I give are more vigorous, the sperm I spend is more copious and 
the thrill always more delightful when I have a glorious country-fuck in 
the open air.
"Good-bye, I am sure it will not be long before I see you again," said 
Kate. "And married or not, remember, there is always a loving, dear, 
affectionate little cunny to welcome you whenever you see me."
"Farewell," said Steve, "and be sure my prick will always stand your true 
friend."
So they parted.
A hearty welcome awaited Steve at the hands of Alf Nugent and his 
charming sister Letty.
They were alone in the house, their father being expected shortly, so they 
made him quite free.
After a jolly meal for which his long walk had given him an appetite, Alf
said: "Now let me show you our private boudoir."
Following him, Steve soon found himself in a most tastefully furnished 
little room. A pianoforte stood in one corner, other musical instruments 
were about the room, splendid pictures of voluptuous scenes adorned the 
walls and a glorious couch that seemed fit for a seraph to recline on 
stood the chief object of attention.
"And now," said Alf, "before my father comes home, and he will not be 
long, he has only some slight business in the town, let us see if you are in 
good form. Letty is dying for a fuck and I shall have great pleasure in 
seeing you operate."
Steve was quite reinvigorated. It took but a little time for them to 
undress the lovely girl and lay her at full length on the soft spring-couch.
In a few moments Steve was on her, and his prick buried to the hilt in 
her luscious cunt.
"Go to it, Steve," said Alf. "Give it to her. The young hussey has some 
good stuff to spend, I know, for she sucked my prick three times 
yesterday. There now, you are getting slow but I'll warm you up, I 
warrant," and suiting the action to the word, Alf seized a birch from a 
corner and laid it smartly across Steve's arse.
This quickened his strokes and soon a shiver shook their bodies and 
Letty and he melted in a glorious spend.
"Oh, poor Alf, look at his prick," said Letty.
And turning around as he slid off her, Steve certainly noticed the 
stiffness of Alf's prick and it was in a most painful state of excitement.
Whilst Steve readjusted his clothes, Letty dropped quietly to her knees, 
and taking Alf's prick between her ruby lips, soon sucked it into a state of 
quiescence whilst Steve looked on highly amused at the look of gratified 
pleasure which soon spread over Alf's countenance.
"Hark!" said Alf, "what is that! A carriage, as sure as I live, it must be 
father. Look, Steve, from the window, who is it?"
Steve looked out.
"It is an old gentleman coming up the garden walk, Alf. Is that your 
father?" Alf peered out.
"Yes."
"Then for heaven's sake don't let him see me, I must disguise myself. I 
cannot stop now to tell you how, but something must be done to destroy 
my identity or I am done for. Quick, Letty, you go down and meet your 
father; Alf and I will join you presently!"
Letty soon disappeared, though burning with curiosity. She was docile 
and did as she was bidden.
"Now, Alf," said Steve, "your guv'nor saw me in the railway carriage 
fucking a lovely girl, but as I was having her backwards and she was 
disguised as a sailor - a tale hangs to it but I can't tell you now - I expect 
he thought I was doing a bit of backdoor work and as he may be a 
particular old boy he must not know me again."
Steve was a young man of decision. Although it cost him a sigh, his 
beautiful whiskers were, soon sacrificed. His tact and skill soon changed 
his whole appearance and when he descended to join Letty and Mr. 
Nugent, but for a sign from
Alf, Letty would not have known him. Much less did Mr. Nugent 
recognize the bold flicker of the railway.
That's how Steve lost his whiskers.
A curious sequel hangs to the story. After dinner, when the gentlemen 
were alone, the old gentleman began:
"A very curious circumstance happened to me this morning when in a 
railway- train. I happened accidentally to look through the window of the 
compartment and saw a young man actually in the act of indecency with 
a midshipman; the rascals escaped by locking me in the carriage. 
However, in the carriage he had left, the young villain dropped a book. I 
took charge of it; as I had no spectacles I did not look close at it but as it 
doubtless contains some clue to the rascal, look at it for me."
Steve saw in a moment it was The Pearl; but knowing no clue to his 
identity was in it, he just glanced at it, handed it back, advising old 
Nugent to look at it more closely in the privacy of his chamber.
The old chap retired presently for his afternoon nap, taking the book 
with him, and soon after they heard peals of laughter from his room. 
Then he was heard walking up and down and soon his voice was heard 
calling Patty, his favourite servant.
Alf and Steve peeped through the keyhole after she had entered the room 
and saw him reading passages from the book. Then taking her in his 
arms he laid her on the bed, and raising his shirt-tail, he displayed his 
prick, stalwart and strong. In a few moments it was lodged in her creamy 
cunt. And both Steve and Alf were convinced that the old boy knew the 
way there.
In the evening old Nugent called Letty and Steve, joined their hands and 
said: "Bless you my children! A delightful little work I have been reading 
today has put fucking in such a beautiful light that I at once give you my 
consent to commence it as soon as possible. I have quite altered my 
opinion about that young fellow I saw and am convinced that to give his 
prick a treat is the first duty of every man at all times. I propose now that 
your nuptials shall be celebrated by a glorious fucking tournament."
This was done. Happiness was the lot of them all that evening.
Old Nugent never found out Steve's escapade. He died soon after and left 
them a heap of money, and so amorous was the old boy to the last that 
they had to send for the servant to toss him off, before they could get the 
lid on the coffin.
Kate married and is quite happy and I long to see Steve and have another 
laugh with him over: "How he lost his whiskers."

---

The ladies in America have taken to dabbling on the Stock Exchange.
The following telegrams passed between two lady friends and rather 
puzzled the telegraph officials.
"Dear Louise, a bull here has a large concern for which he is anxious to 
find an opening. Can you accommodate him?"
The reply was:
"I cannot at present as my monthly settlements are on, but if the bull can 
keep it standing for a week, I have no doubt I can find a vacancy for it."
Q.- When is a newly married lady like the Victory at Trafalgar? A.- When 
her cock-pit is full of bloody semen.


THE NOVICE

A pretty little novice in her convent woke at dawn,
And looking from her lattice she spied upon the lawn,
A handsome shepherd quite intent
On playing with his instrument, his instrument so long!
She raised the window softly and watched him for a while,
Delighted with his movements, then asked him with a smile:
"Oh shepherd, pray, my wish consent,
And say what is that instrument, that instrument so long?
You play with it so nicely, it gives me joy to see,
So dear, I implore you, to teach the same to me;
Oh, kind young shepherd, pray consent,
I'll finger well your instrument, your instrument so long!"
He looked up to her lattice with pleasure in his eye,
And cried: "Come down, fair maiden, for there you are too high,
Far, far too high for the extent,
That I can stretch my instrument, my instrument so long."
She tarried not a moment, but swiftly rushed below,
And with the handsome shepherd she learned her lesson so
That soon she played most excellent
Fantasies on his instrument, his instrument so long!
The first sweet lesson over for her too fast, she then
In winning tones addressed him: "I'd like to play again.
Once more her fingers to work went,
Which made him use his instrument, his instrument so long!
But strangers seemed approaching, the fair girl bid him fly,
And cried: "Oh, don't forget me, whene'er you travel by,
Oft, oft, come back, and we'll invent
Fresh tunes for that dear instrument, that instrument so long!"


A GENTLEMAN'S WIG

Tune-"Derry-Down."
I sing not of despots, or slaves who submit,
Not of farmer George, Jenky, Dundas, Fox or Pitt!
My ballad's the bantling of laughter and gig,
'Tis of an old cock in a c-tified wig.
'Gainst the poll tax of Pitt this old codger did rave,
Like a felon transported, it forc'd him to shave.
"Tho' tried for my life," said th' old buck,
"I'll rob The tail of some Dolly to build a brown bob."
Near Somerset House he fell in with a tit,
And he thought for his purpose the c-tling was fit;
But when he examin'd her parts; d'ye see,
All the hair of her c-t wouldn't make a toupee.
The same night he picked up a merry-ars'd wench,
The hair-quantum stuff of the wise-wig'd bench;
Whilst on her back, sleeping as fast as a top,
He with keen cutting scissors her c-t made a crop.
Away went the thief, and the barber received,
The booty, for which a final caul he had weav'd;
But strange! whilst old razor the wig had in hand,
The pole in his breeches did constantly stand.
Well pleas'd with his plight, Razor laid by his work,
And lather'd the beard of his wife like a Turk.
"Keep the wig," said she, "love, don't expose it for sale.
'Tis bob for your head and a bob for my tail."
The wig frizz'd and curl'd, closely shav'd Codger's nob;
Away went the barber to try on the bob;
But the box waxing warm, Codger's passions did rise,
Which brought tears in his breeches instead of his eyes.
In rampant condition he flew to a fair,
And perchance met the Dolly he'd robb'd of her hair;
She whipp'd off the wig, cloth'd his parts with the caul,
So in went his dry bob, and wet bob, and all.
Now we know to be true what anatomists state,
That the fountain of love is supplied from the pate;
'Twas the jasey provoking, sirs, mark what I say,
Made his fountain of love's bason to play.
Then take my advice, ye old cocks of the game,
Whenever you find your wild passions grown tame,
Get a wig made of hair from the spot ye all prize,
And in spite of your prudence your pego will rise.


ACROSTIC (ANONYMOUS) 

Come father dear! now lay your body down
Upon your daughter's naked belly white,
Now raptures soon shall our embraces crown;
This is the only road to true delight!
I know the lessons I have learnt from you,
Sweet lessons in the flowerY paths of love!
 
Sure I'll remember all I ought to do,
When I am under and you are above!
Enter at once, dear father, to my bower,
Each movement of your prick will give me bliss!
'Tis joy to me to know I have the power,
 
With you to share sweet rapture such as this!
How often you have praised my cunt's tight grip!
Each time you fuck 'tis better than the last!
Now from my cunt your prick will never slip!
Your legs and mine entwined shall keep it fast!
Only a father's love such joy can give,
United thus, forever I could live!
Nor envy those who boast a husband's love.
Give me always this prick, I ne'er will rove,
And never wish for any other man.
No prick with this, I'm certain, can compare!
Does it not take both of my hands to span?
Then what a wealth he has of curly hair!
Each morn upon my cunt his burning kisses fall,
Night after night his tongue enters my quim so small.
Do it again, papa, I can't forbear to call,
Even my mother laughs and says: "My husband dear,
Ram in your prick at once, and end this wild career."


THE WEDDING NIGHT (ANONYMOUS) 

When John and Sue had tied the nupital bands,
Like ardent lovers, join'd their hearts and hands,
Hymen prepared his torch to bless the two
And in them centered his peculiar care.
The blissful hour arriv'd, Sue to his bed
By buxom damsels joyfully was led;
One with officious hands her stays unlac'd,
While standers-by extoll'd her lessening waist;
Her garters some with eagerness untied,
And all by turns were variously employ'd.
Susan, with bashful modesty array'd,
Like to a prudent and virtuous maid,
Now plac'd in bed, these dubious thoughts arose:
"I fear this night I'll have no repose;
To bed with man; methinks is vastly odd,
Tho' matrimony was ordain'd by God.
Oh, how my virgin frame will shake with fear,
When am'rous John in glowing hopes draws near;
If my fair front to his I shall incline,
And all my blooming charms at once resign,
He'll say I'm bold and turn his head aside,
And think he's purchas'd a lascivious bride.
To him, my parts posterior if I turn,
He'll charge me with indecency and scorn
But here he comes:- Oh, how shall I behave,
To show myself his true and faithful slave?
A medium I'll observe, fall which way it will;
Of his fair Susan John won't take it ill,
And that I no apology may lack.
I'm e'en resolved to lie upon my back."


GOD SAVE QUEEN CUNT

God save our great Cunt! our Queen!
For ever may she reign,
Supreme o'er all!
Her praises we will sound,
True bliss in her is found,
She long ago was crowned,
Queen of the world!
Adam in Eden's bowers,
With choicest fruits and flowers,
Felt all alone!
Only his prick to frig,
When it was hard and big,
Till he felt with fatigue
Weary and worn!
Our Queen saw his distress,
And swift to his redress
From heaven she came.
Told him her name was Eve,
And asked him to believe
That she would relieve
Prick's burning flame!
Adam at once replied:
"For something I have sighed,
I knew not what!"
This cunt you show to me,
New strength puts into me.
And yet it seems to me,
My prick's more hot!"
Great Cunt, our Queen, then said:
"On this bank in the shade
I will lay down.
Put your prick in the slit,
Never fear the tight fit,
Push, and it will admit,
Your cock so brown!
Up and down move your bum,
In which I'll put my thumb,
To keep good time!
Shove your cock in and out,
Until from his blunt snout
The sperm shall madly spout,
'Tis bliss divine!"
Can I describe our Queen?
Her beauties must be seen
To be well known.
Lips that are lecherous,
Perfect and amorous,
And odoriferous!
This is her crown!
You will find her great chink,
Lined with skin quite pink,
God bless Queen Cunt!
Never in man or beast,
Will you find such a feast,
If with your tongue you taste
Her juicy cunt!
Emp'rors and kings bow down
To her power and renown,
Queen Cunt they love!
Their pricks with joy they push
Into her hairy bush,
And with a furious rush
With joy they shove!
The Pope of Rome, I know,
Cunt's claims cannot forgo,
But owns her sway!
Cardinal, monk and priest,
From greatest to the least,
All love her luscious feast,
Both night and day!
Mankind of every race,
Where'er the dwelling place,
Get the stiff prick.
Chinese or Negromen,
Zulus or Englishmen,
Irish or American,
Love Cunt's sweet nick!
Ever since Adam's day
Cunt has maintained her sway
Over the world!
Never by piety,
Or any dignity,
From her authority
Has she been hurled!
Cunt's greatest foe has been,
One that is quite obscene:
A tight arse-hole!
Conquered now is this foe,
Perfect his overthrow!
In sight he dares not show,
To save his soul!
God save great Cunt, our Queen,
Let her throne be between
Sweet woman's thighs!
And may the curling hair,
Gracefully clustering there,
Man's pego still ensnare,
Until he dies!


*******************************

The Pearl Christmas 1881 annual
Anonymous


THE TOSWILIA

CHAPTER I
Le Jour de l'An

Past four o'clock in the afternoon, and I'm only just out of bed; how I
have slept since that little devil of a Fuckatilla left me at 7 a.m.!

Well, I must dress and make up as if just arrived so as to deceive the old
mother, it won't do for her to 6nd out I've slept with the pretty Susan all
night. Ha, what a clever little schemer she is to suggest that she would
sleep in my bed to air it against the morrow, when I was to return to town,
and then let me know so I could let myself in after the old woman was gone
to bed.

By Jove! I think it is well aired now, we've been fucking in it like
steam, spending the old year out and the new year in; I believe our first
fuck ended in a delightful spend on both sides just as Big Ben struck
twelve. Now I'll make haste, then ring for Mrs. Childings, and order the
supper; what a happy thought that of mine, promising to send her down to my
aunt's at Richmond, as soon as I got back, she will stay there all night,
and Fuckatilla will fetch her cousin to help, the same as on Christmas Eve,
that ever-to-be-remembered Christmas Eve, it beats all the fun I ever had,
but my name's not Priapus Bigcock if we don't top it tonight.

At last he left the bedroom in great coat and hat, with a small valise, as
if just arrived from a journey, closed the door behind him, and rang the
bell for the housekeeper.

"Mrs. Childings, a Happy New Year to you, didn't expect me quite so soon,
I must have a fire at once if you will be so good as to send Susan up to
light it," he said, Ringing aside his overcoat and taking off his wrapping.
"I've had a fine bracing journey up to town, its a lovely day to begin the
year with; by-the-bye can you run down at once to my aunt's at Richmond,
her cook is ill, and they have a party coming on this evening. I would have
stopped myself, but for my previous engagement with my old chums this 
evening. I promised you should start at once, so Susan shall fetch her
cousin to do for us as soon as she has lighted the fire.

Make haste, aunt is in a terrible muddle, it will be two guineas in your
pocket, and I knew you could help her better than any one; those
confectioners and other fellows she is obliged to employ, worry her to
death, and you can take all that off her hands. Never mind about us, we can
be jolly and how, start off quick."

Too pleased with her job, Mrs. Childings quickly thanked him for
recommending her, and left the room to send up Susan, and start off
herself.

"My little darling!" exclaimed the Hon. Priapus, coming behind the pretty
girl as soon as she had entered and was kneeling in front of the empty
grate, "haven't I arranged it all finely, make haste and fetch Emma," as he
caught up her clothes behind and exposed her splendid bottom, just peeping
out between the open slit of her pretty drawers; the sight makes him randy
in a moment, his big prick is out, and ready for a fuck dog fashion, in
spite of Fuckatilla's protestations for him to be quiet, and keep his
nonsense till the evening, "I'll burn it with the poker if you don't leave
me alone, you impudent fellow!"

"Ha, I like that idea, especially as you have to light the fire and warm
it first, I'll poker you; my prick doesn't want a fire to warm it, it's
boiling over already!" he laughed, not able to retain himself from spending
all over her bottom, the playful resistance of the girl had so excited him.

"What a shame!" she said, "to go on so, no one would think how you had
indulged with me all last night, and now to begin again so soon, sir," as
she put her hand behind and guided the shaft of love to her longing slit.
"See, you can't get in unless I let you, you naughty, bad boy!"

"But now I'm in I guess I'll stop there as the dog said," he laughed,
clasping her firmly round the buttocks and fucking away furiously. "How
deliciously tight it feels this way, I can quite fancy its your little gas
pipe behind that is nipping my prick so beautifully."

"Push, push, fuck, fuck," she almost screamed in reply, "this is the
finest way we have found out yet, you seem to get so far in, and to excite
me more than ever. Oh, oh, oh!

I'm coming, I can't stop it!" as she really fainted away in delight, and
nearly unshipped his cock at the moment of spending, by going Rat on the
hearthrug, where she lay whilst he revelled in the tightness and voluptuous
contractions of her vagina.

At length he withdrew his dripping tool, and turned his attention to the
girl, who speedily came round when he sprinkled her face with cold water,
opening her eyes with a loving smile on her lips as she slowly realized who
it was attending to her.

"How heavenly! how delightful!" she sighed.

"I seem to have enjoyed an age of bliss, how long did I faint?"

"Not five minutes, my little dear," he replied. "Now we will be serious,
and behave ourselves till Frank Jones arrives; he's sure to be first again.
Light the fire, and then fetch your cousin Emma at once, and do you know
another nice little girl you could get to stop all night with you, and join
in our games?"

Fuckatilla rather pouted at this suggestion, but her pretty face speedily
relaxed again into a smile, as she said, "So you want a change, do you?
I'll serve you out for it when you least expect it, sir! Wasn't I enough
for you last night, and equal to all your lecherous ideas?"

"Just listen to the jealous hussey, she wants my cock all to herself!"
laughed the young barrister. "You shall have a prick in your cunt, arse,
mouth, and hand all at once before tomorrow morning, if you only get us
another nice little girl as pretty as yourself, my dear, try your best and
you'll get a fine New Year's gift."

"Little Nell is just the girl for you," replied Fuckatilla. "Nothing
delights her so much as to see cats, dogs, or rabbits fucking, although
she's not quite thirteen, and I'm sure doesn't know what it is herself;
besides, she's such a delicicus little titbit, I've often tickled her
myself for fun; we call her Nelly Raquet because she was found on a
doorstep in Racquet Court, by an old printer, who having no children of his
own, took the pretty baby home, and kept her as a daughter ever since, but
she's a perfect little devil for fun, and sure not to split, whatever we
may let her see or join in."

"All right, dear Fuckatilla, only mind, jealousy's a thing we don't admit
here. You girls must be all love and no selfishness, then everything will
be charming," replied the voluptuous minded young roue as he hummed — The
ladies, the ladies, I love them all, So let them be stout, or let them be
thin, Or let them be short, or let them be tall, My prick's so randy I'm
sure to get in;

I've a fuck, a fuck, a fuck for them all! them's my sentiments, my love!"

"Very well, sir, I'm sure you are virtue itself in disguise," replied the
lively girl, "but let me advise you to take a walk on the Embankment or
somewhere for a couple of hours, and leave all the arrangements to me, and
cousin Emma. She will be here presently, as I guessed your little game and
asked her to come by five o'clock."

Returning from his stroll about half-past seven, the Hon. Priapus as he
ascended the staircase to his chambers, was astonished at hearing the voice
of his friend Frank Jones threatening somebody if they would not do
something; so he proceeded cautiously on tip-toe to learn what fun was up,
and listening at the key-hole heard him say, "The impudent little thing,
doesn't mind handling or stroking my prick, but won't suck it, well see
about that, won't we Fuckatilla? Now, just take her across your lap; that's
it, turn up her skirts, let us have a good look at her pretty bum. Ha, I
must kiss it, wait a moment before you begin to slap."

Just at this instant his Hon. friend thought of a famous peep-hole he had
once made in the wall for some purpose, so shifting his position, he was
soon in full view of the parties inside his room. It was indeed a sight to
give any one a rampant cockstand. There was Fuckatilla holding the
struggling little Nelly Raquet across her knees as she sat on the sofa,
whilst Frank Jones was helping her lift the girl's petticoats, Consin Emma
was by the side of Frank, who had his breeches down, and his prick at full
cock, which she was frigging beautifully, pulling back the foreskin from
its ruby head at every motion of her hand, whilst her eyes seemed beaming
with sensual desires as she regarded the object of her caresses.

"Hold the little devil, or she will kick my face!" exclaimed Frank,
kneeling down and shoving his nose between the cheeks of the little girl's
bottom, where no doubt his tongue was busy tickling the virgin slit." "Ha!"
he exclaimed, "you see I will kiss your cunney for you, Miss Nelly, now
won't you promise to kiss my little cockey?"

"Ah! No, never!" was the sharp response of the little girl, "the nasty
thing would be sick in my mouth. It was, you know, all over my hands as I
was stroking it."

"You won't!" said Frank, getting up and turning to Emma, who he pulled on
his lap,

"Then Fuckatilla shall slap your bum, till you promise to give it a good
suck, not only a kiss, mind!"

"No, I'll never do such a nasty trick. Ah! oh! oh! you hurt so! What a
shame!" she screamed, as the smart painful slaps began to tingle her
bottom.

"Go on! go on! Don't spare the obstinate little hussey!" exclaimed Frank,
"it's delicious to see her kicking, and watch the constant shifting of the
rosy Rush on her delicate white flesh at each impact of your hand on her
tight skinned rump."

He had now got Emma fairly astraddle across his lap as he sat on a chair
where she was riding him impetuously a la St. George, with her petticoats
well up, so that the action of her bottom could be seen beautifully, in
fact Frank's hands being round her waist under her clothes, kept them so,
and he has pulled her drawers well open, so that he could see everything in
the glass over the mantle-piece, which divided his attention with the
interesting slapping match going on upon the sofa.

But it was the latter scene which most interested the gentleman at the
peep-hole. Nelly Raquet was such a piquant little beauty, though not quite
thirteen, she was small for her age, but beautifully formed, her feet, legs
and bottom, were as exquisitely shaped as any Epicurean could wish to feast
his eyes upon, whilst her face, which he could see perfectly, although it
was turned away from Frank, had its beauty heightened by the crimson
blushes of shame by which it was suffused, at being so humiliated before a
gentleman; large dark flashing eyes, in which the tears sparkled like
diamonds, and a set of pearly teeth, rosy lips, and black glossy hair as
fine as silk made a tout ensemble, sufficiently ravishing to whet the
appetite of a rone, however satiated he might have felt before she met his
view.

"By jingo!" exclaimed Mr. Priapus Bigcock sotto voce, "she's a dainty bit
that would stir up my blood had I been as old and effete as Beaconsfield
himself, by-the-bye, I wonder if champagne jelly is good to induce sensual
desires in old people, I'll ask my uncle to try it; he told me last night
he hadn't had a rise since he was made a judge six years ago, it's a pity
such a jolly old cockolorum can't enjoy a bit of young cunt now and then."

Meanwhile the game inside was progressing rapidly.

Frank and Emma seemed to come together in a luscious spend, whilst
Fuckatilla, to judge by her excited loks, was also spending from the
effects of sympathy, and the sight of the pretty wriggling bottom, she was
so artistically slapping, for presently her hand dropped upon the rosy bum
of her little victim, and slipping down to her cunney, tickled the darling
with her fingers, till Bigcock could see the glistening of spendings on
them as they worked in and out of the tight little sheath. Nelly turned up
her face to Fucktilla, her eyes beaming with love and excitement as she
clasped her friend round the neck with both arms, and kissed her
rapturously, as she said with an agitated voice,

"How my bum burns, and enjoys the tickling of your fingers, dear, it's so
delicious I would do anything to feel like that again!"

She was now told to kiss Mr. Jone's cock quickly or Mr. Bigcock would
catch them there, and whip them all unmercifully with a big birch rod, "And
that, my dear, you would and no laughing matter, when it cuts your flesh
till the blood comes!"

Here Bigcock, who had spent in his breeches, thought it time to put a stop
to further proceedings, or it would spoil Jones and the girls for fun after
supper, so suddenly opening the door, he frightened poor little Nelly
almost out of her wits, by exclaiming, "So I will, I'm really astonished at
Mr. Jones behaving so with you girls. It's most disgusting, you shall all
be well whipped before twelve o'clock, or my name's not what it is; be off,
you two, (turning to the other girls), leave Nelly with me, or she may run
home, and make haste to have the supper ready!"

Fuckatilla and Emma vanished at once with a sly glance of fun at Mr.
Priapus, as he took the alarmed Nelly on his lap. The door being closed, he
went on to question his friend Frank, as to his early arrival.

"The fact is, old fellow," replied Jones, "that I have been quite
demoralized by your Christmas Eve's entertainment, the delights of that
night are ever running through my brain, and last night again I had another
wonderful dream, such scenes, and such reality about it all."

"So much the better, my boy, said Bigcock,

"it will be something to relate after supper, but how about being here so
early, nine o'clock was the time you know?"

"I longed so to see the girls again, my cock has been standing all day at
the thoughts of it, that at last, in a fit of desperation, I started too
soon, hoping to enjoy a smoke with you, but as luck would have it, I
dropped upon these three dear girls having a frig and gamahuche on the
sofa, as I entered without knocking, the door not being properly closed,"
said Jones.

"Well, go on, teil me ail about it."

"You see, Nelly here, was kissing Fuckatilla's fanny," he continued,
"whilst Cousin Emma had got a dildoe, or something, to fuck herself with; I
suppose they found it in one of your drawers, it was only a few minutes
before you burst in upon us. My first impulse was to withdraw."

"Tell that to the marines, Frank," interrupted his friend. "If your cock
didn't stand in a moment I'll forfeit a pony, and call up the girls to
decide!"

Never mind about betting, I might lose," continued Frank with a laugh, as
he could see that Bigcock had his hand under the little girl's clothes, as
she sat on his knee with her face hidden in his bosom. "Emma sprang towards
me at once, exclaiming, 'A man, a man, just the thing we want, and had my
breeches unbuttoned in a moment, searched for and drew out my stiff prick
before the astonished Nelly, asking her if she would not like to stroke
such a fine plaything. Nelly was bashful but not timid, although she
blushed up to her eyes; they made hep handle and stroke my prick up and
down, but the little dear would not look in my face, her eyes were all for
Mr. Jones's big thing, which presently astonished her by being what she
called sick over her hands, and would not touch it again. The girls were
too excited, but I heard you come up to the door, and once or twice heard a
sigh or a grunt as the scene affected you, so no doubt you know all the
rest."

"Just so," replied the Hon. Priapus. "Now, Nelly Racquet, that's your
name, I believe, you must give me a kiss."

The girl looked up, her fine large eyes suffused with tears, whilst her
lovely face was almost of a damask hue, overspread as it was with blushes
of shame at hearing Frank tell everything she had done.

"Don't be shamefaced, or frightened Nelly, we like you too much, and will
show you such fun; now didn't you like Fuckatilla's finger tickling your
cunney after the slapping. I could see how you hugged and kissed her?"
taking the girl's lovely blushing face between both his hands and holding
it up for a kiss almost sucking her breath away.

"It's all so new, I'm afraid," sighed the little girl.

"Afraid of what my dear? Is it this?" as he let out his great fiery-headed
battering ram, and placed it in her hand; "It's the most tender26 THE PEARL
hearted thing in the world, and was made for little girls to play with."

"La, sir! that's what makes the babies, a big girl told me so one day. I
was looking at some dogs, as cruel boys were beating them with sticks to
separate them; she said a man's thing was exactly like a dog's in shape,
but I'm not afraid, sir. It can't hurt me, I'm so young.

Do men and women stick together like dogs?" asked the sophisticated girl.

"That's right, stroke it up and down," said the barrister, "but why do you
ask such a question?" as he was now tickling and gently frigging her tight
little cunt again, and kissing her all the while.

"Because a big boy once wanted me to let him do it to me, but I wouldn't,
though I let him feel and tickle me as you do, and I played with his
cockey. I was afraid we might stick together and get caught," she replied.

Here Frank Jones was so excited that he declared Bigcock was not to have
all the fun to himself, and with his breeches still down, presented his
stiff prick for her to caress.

Nelly took one in each hand, blushing deeply again, yet with a loving
smile as she looked in their excited faces, "What impudent things!" she
exclaimed, as she seemed to tremble all over, "shall I rub their noses
together? You know girls play at flatcock, haven't you boys ever done
anything of the sort together?"

"Yes, yes! that's delightful, you little dear; pull the skins back and rub
the heads together!" gasped both of them almost simultaneously as they both
spent at once, and the sperm dripped from between her fingers as she held
the two throbbing heads of their penises tightly together.

Each kissed her rapturously, almost knocking their heads together, in
their hurry to do so, then when a little calmer, Bigcock and Jones put
their affairs out of sight, after making Nelly first wipe them with a soft
towel and kiss each cockey, and tickle the tip of the eurethra with her
tongue for a moment, just to prove her love.

The former now opened a drawer, and pulling out a very pretty young lady's
watch and chain, presented them to the astonished and grateful girl.

The presentation was hardly over before Spencer and Jack Turdey arrived.
The latter at once perceived that he had been too late for some of the fun,
as he observed whilst shaking hands with his friends, "You might have asked
me to come a little earlier, but I'll have a kiss of this delicious little
child before I enquire more!" kissing Nelly very amorously on her cherry
lips.

"It's no slight, I can assure you my old chum; you can see something has
happened, but it was solely owing to circumstances over which we had no
control," said Bigcock, "I had even got this precious little darling as an
extra treat for our after supper seance of love."

"Ah! Ha! ha!! that's good, is it not Spencer? So I suppose the
circumstances over which you had no control were your randy pricks, the
sight of her was too much for you, eh," laughed Jack.

"Only a feel, and a spend or two; she's a real little virgin," said Frank
deprecatingly.

"Well," replied Jack, "you fellows deserve birching or bottom fucking for
it, that's all I have to say. I'm not jealous, only devilishly inclined for
a fuctious evening."

No more was said about it, but their host observing that supper would be
ready in a few minutes, asked if they had heard the new anecdote about the
Prince of Wales' visit to the East London Hospital?

"No, old fellow, let's have it"

"It's not much," continued the host, "His Royal Highness went to inspect
the East London Hospital, so going into the male-ward, he asked the man in
No. 1 bed, "What's the matter with you my man, are you comfortable, or have
you any complaints?"

PATIENT.-Got the pox, your Royal Highness, the doctors do all they can for
me, and the nurses are very kind, everything's so nice, I shall be sorry to
go out again when I am well, because I'm a very poor man.

H.R.H.-Noble institution, glad to hear you are so well cared for. Goes on
to No. 2 bed,

"Well, my man, how are you, what's the matter with you?"

PATIENT.-Pretty well, your Royal Highness, got a bad fistula, but
everything's nice and everybody is kind to me.

H.R.H.-Beautiful charity, quite a paradise for the sick poor to come to;
and what may be the matter with you? addressing the man in No. 3 bed.

PATIENT.-Got an ulcer in my mouth, obliged to have my jaws tied up, your
Royal Highness, in a very sepulchral voice.

H.R.H.-Well, how are you getting on?

PATIENT.-Only pretty well, your Royal Highness.

H.R.H.-Only pretty well, have you got any complaint to make?

PATIENT.-Yes, your Royal Highness, I want to go into No. 1 bed. I want to
see the doctor first!

H.R.H.-What's that for, don't you have proper attention?

PATIENT.-Well your Royal Highness, the doctor goes to that fellow in No. 1
bed and pulls his cock about, then he goes to No. 2, and shoves his finger
up his arse, and then he comes and puts his finger in my mouth; I want to
see the doctor first.

H.R.H.-Very reasonable, shouldn't like that myself; I'll make a note of
it, and then sotto voce, filthy places these hospitals after all, I pity
the poor beggars who get into them, they may have to eat shit or pox juice,
or what not; I don't think I'll go much further round, I've a most pressing
engagement.

CHAPTER II

Frank Jones' dream of the Sack of London by the Germans after the Battle
of Dorking.

Supper was now announced, but it is needless to say much about that,
except that the four young gentlemen again treated all the girls as if they
were perfect ladies. Nelly Racquet was a great favourite, but her two
friends were not in the least jealous of the constant attention of the Hon.
Priapus and his chums, to their younger companion, who delighted her new
found acquaintances by the display of ready and pert replies to all their
sallies and badinage.

"Jack," said the barrister to his friend, "what do you think? Our little
Nelly here was telling us that a big boy once proposed to her to let him do
as the dogs do, only she was afraid they might stick together, but you
played with his little cock, didn't you, my dear?"

"Oh, yes! I wasn't afraid to do that, you should have seen how he pushed
it in and out of my hand, and his red face and startling eyes, as he almost
screamed, 'Oh!! oh!! oh!!! it's coming, it's coming, Nelly,' and then the
thick cream drops spurted out. It was the first time I had ever seen
anything of the sort, and was afraid I had hurt him."

SPENCER.-She's a sly little thing. I'll warrant you a good whipping if you
don't tell us all he did to you!

NELLY.-That was all at that time, except his tickling my little pussey, as
he called it, with his finger.

JACK.-What do yo umean by "at that time," did he do anything else another 
day?

NELLY.-I really can't tell you any more, I should be so ashamed, blushing
furiously as she thought of what she had allowed the boy to do.

They all saw that there was something behind the blush and supper being
over they determined to hear what it was.

"Now," said Jack, "we must know what it was that you did that time; it
must have been something 6ne, or you would never blush so."

NELLY.-I'll never tell, indeed I won't.

SPENCER.-Then we must try a light stinging switch; Jack, will you lay her
over your lap, and turn up her clothes as artistically as possible.

Nelly, who had up to this, been rather impudently de6ant, was seized and
drawn across the lap of Jack Rurdey, in spite of her screams and
protestations, her quivering lips and tearful eyes only adding to the
enjoyment of the company, who began to get quite excited as the pretty fat
buttocks were gradually exposed to view.

"Ah! no!! no!!!" she screamed. "I can't stand that again. Mr. Jones
slapped me so before, my poor bum is quite sore!"

"Just what I expected, you and Bigcock had been up to," said Jack, and
then sternly to Nellie.

"I want to know all about that boy, not about my friends here; there, will
that make you speak out?" giving a sharp slap with his heavy hand, which
sounded clearly through the room, leaving an intermixture of white and rosy
marks on the poor girl's smarting bum, where his hand fell. "Do you want
another, my little dear, to make you tell us?" smacking her again still
harder, regardless of her cries and kicks, which quite delighted them all.

"Wait stop!! Ah, no more, pray sir!" sobbed the beautiful little victim,
the tears running down her crimson cheeks, "I will, I will tell you all!"

"Then sit up on my knee and speak out, you dear little silly, so that we
can all hear," said Jack, lifting her up, but keeping her clothes up by one
arm round her waist, as he kissed the tearful face, and kept his other hand
in possession of her unfledged cunney, "I didn't want to hurt you, but we
must know all about it."

"Well, you must know," she began, "it is not long ago, but one day he
found out I was all alone in the house, so that bad, rude Charlie knocked 
at the door, and rushed in soon as it was opened, dragged me into the
little parlour, threw me down, and began what he called a rare lark, but I
assure you it was no fun to me, he turned up my clothes, slapped my rump so
that I screamed with pain, and then turning me over on my back, he spit on
my pussey, and said it was a silly looking thing without hair on it, so he
painted it all round with a bit of coal; you can't tell how ashamed and
angry I was with him for being so rough and nasty. I struggled and tried to
bite him, but he was so strong I lost all my strength, and lay sobbing and
crying on the hearth-rug; then the beast declared he would serve me still
worse, but — but — but I can't tell any more; oh pray don't ask me!"

"Go on," said Jack, sternly, "or we shall serve you still worse. Did he
shove his cock into you here?" tickling her cunney with his forefinger.

"Oh, no, worse and worse," sobbed the ashamed girl, "but I can't tell!"

"Well, then," said Jack, "I guess it was there, was it not?" as he was
trying to push his forefinger up Nelly's little tight fundament.

"Ah! Oh, no! Never again!" screamed the prisoner. "It hurts so, and is so
nasty."

"I thought we should find out," said Jack, delighted at his success. "So
he got in there, did he?"

"Oh, it was cruel," sobbed Nelly. "He thumped me about so because I kept
the cheeks of my bottom tightly together; he had turned me on my face, you
must know, and at last when I was nearly dead, he got a lump of butter off
the table and greased the hole, then forced his stiff cock right up my
behind. Now pray let me go, sir!"

"But that wasn't all, besides Emma here knows all about it, so we will
birch you dreadfully, if you don't say how he finished with you!" exclaimed
Spencer, who was being gently frigged by the cousin.

Too frightened to refuse she continued to relate how Charlie seemed to
spurt something warm into her, and that when he drew his affair out, it was
followed by a small quantity of excrement, as she could not help herself,
which so enraged him that he wiped his soiled cock on her face, and tried
to shove it into her mouth. "Now," she concluded, "I have really told you
everything, and he would have been locked up, only I was too ashamed to go
against him; I only wish I could serve him out, as he always laughs when he
meets me, and smacks his lips as if tasting something nice."

This tale had so worked them all up that Jack now called Nelly's attention
to what the others were doing, as she had been hiding her blushing tearful 
face on his bosom as his fingers frigged her tight bum-hole and cunney both
at once, whilst she had stammered out the account of Charlie's outrageous
conduct.

Cousin Emma was riding on Spencer's pego, which could be seen going in and
out of her lecherous gap, as she sat astride of his lap, and rode up and
down on his shaft, her lips glued to his, and her tongue in Ms mouth. Each
time she went up the vermillion lips of her cunt could be seen protruding
as they seemed to cling tightly round. the rather brown looking cock they
were sucking so deliciously, and which glistened with their mutual
spendings.

The Hon. Priapus was seated on the sofa with Fuckatilla on his lap, his
6ne large instrument buried to the roots of its hair in her beautiful cunt,
she had her back to him but his arms were keeping up her clothes, and his
hands tickling her slit in front through the opening of her drawers. Frank
Jones stood close in front of the amorous girl, who had her hands on his
pego, ticking his balls and caressing the shaft, exposing the bursting head
of his jewel at every backward motion of her hand, as she softly passed it
up and down. The scene was exquisite, Jack hugged his trembling little
partner to Ms bosom, and afraid to attempt her ravishment at the moment,
placed his throbbing prick in her hand, and whispered in her ear to place
it between her thighs, and close them tightly upon it, whilst he reclined
backwards, and held her between his legs, making her ride on his affair
with her toes just touching the floor; thus he had all the sensations of a
delicious fuck without hurting little Nelly; each one seemed to try to
prolong the pleasure, but although their movements were. very slow and
gentle, the sight of each other's enjoyment had such a stimulating effect
that they all seemed to come at the same moment, Jack's spending's flying
out a good distance on the floor, from between the cheeks of Nelly's
buttocks, just as the others all died away in extasy.

"Now for full dress, 'beauty unadorned,'" said the host, "or we shall be
too warm to appreciate Frank's new dream, I only hope it is as good as the
last, about the circus performance."

They were soon divested of every covering, and after a glass of champagne
all round, Frank was ready to relate how he dreamt the old year out, and
the new year in, so taking Cousin Emma on his lap, he made her keep a. hand
on his now limp concern, whilst he had two of his Angers groping about her
clitoris.

"When I went to bed last night," he began,

"I really meant to lay awake and hear all the church bells join in their
annual welcome to the new year, but it generally happens that we sleep when
we want to keep our eyes open, and vice versa; just so with me, I couldn't
keep awake for the life of me, and was presently dreaming all sorts of
rubbish; during the day I had casually looked into that old pamphlet about
the defeat of the English by the Germans at the battle of Dorking, so I
suppose my dream turned that way, for I seemed to be in my studio, when old
Lord Dufferstones rushed in almost frantic with fear, exclaiming, 'Jones,
what awful news, the army is beaten and the guards annihilated, the Germans
will sack London and ravish our wives and daughters as soon as they can get
here!"

"Every man must fight for his home, I'll do my best to kill at least one
enemy before they do for me, and let everyone else do the same, and the
bloodthirsty rascals will find it costs them dear," I replied, feeling
quite a hero in the presence of the old coward.

" 'Oh, dear! oh, dear! it's no use, Jones, we shall all be slaughtered
like sheep!' he raved, tearing his hair.

"Without waiting to hear any more from him I seized a sword and a
revolver, and rushed out into the Strand, where I soon heard that the
Uhlans had already reached Steatham, and were also close to New Cross in
another direction.

"Night was coming on, there were dense crowds in the streets some armed,
others clamouring for arms, each one encouraging the other to fight to the
last. A perfect panic prevailed at the Northern and Eastern Railway
Stations, especially as all the trains went away loaded with fugitive women
and children, and none but old men were allowed to accompany them, but it
soon came to an end for the want of rolling stock, as the companies having
once got it away, would not let any empties return for more, lest the enemy
might capture them.

"All night we worked away, making barricades on Westminster Bridge,
supported by others in Parliament Street, a few old officers directing the
workers, but no general plan of defence seemed to be carried out, as there
was no general anywhere, they had all gone out with the army, and had been
killed, captured, or prevented from retreating on the capital.

"At last morning came, and we could soon hear the sound of distant firing,
which gradually came nearer and nearer, till the attack was commenced on
all the bridges at once, from London bridge to Putney.

"Without artillery it was impossible to stem the advancing tide of
Germans, they carried the bridges very quickly, shooting and bayonetting
the defenders in thousands; now they surged into the bottom of Parliament
Street, and as I sat on one of the bronze lions at the foot of the Nelson 
column encouraging everyone to die rather than yield, I could see the
battle slowly coming up to the Horse Guards, and also that the Houses of
Parliament were on Are.

Waterloo Bridge was gone, and the enemy now began to take us in Hank from
the Strand, whilst others having passed Vauxhall were already swarming the
parks and Belgravia, and in possession of Buckingham Palace.

What could an undisciplined rabble do against such a converging host of
trained soldiers. The English mob kept up a weak and almost useless fire,
and only stood to be slaughtered; I reserved the shots in my revolver till
sure of my men, and had the luck to shoot two Germans, then the surging
mass carried me away into Pall Mall, where I stumbled over a dead body, and
was getting up again when a fierce looking German officer tried to finish
me off with his sword, but I shot him dead, and a sudden idea Hashing
across my mind, as the surging combatants left me free for a moment. I drew
his body inside the doorway of a house which seemed to be deserted, then
shutting the door, I stripped off his clothes, and in a very few minutes
had so dressed myself in his uniform that anyone would have taken me for a
German, now, thought I to myself, I speak German like a native, so as
resistance is no longer possible, I will join the enemy in sacking and
looting my own native city, so as to see what it is like.

"When I emerged I had smeared my face with blood, and my uniform was also
bloodstained. The street was full of corpses, all English, except a single
German here and there.

A fresh regiment of the enemy was just hurrying past, eager to get to the
front, or join in the loot, to judge by their excited faces. Seeing, as he
thought, a wounded compatriot, an officer offered me his brandy flask,
asking if I was much hurt. The draught gave me fresh courage, and I assured
him it was nothing serious, but that I had no doubt been struck down and
left for dead, but had recovered myself, and now felt able to join the
fight again.

"'We're ordered to occupy Belgrave Square, and prevent the houses being
plundered,' he replied, 'but it will be rare fun, the fellows can't be
restrained, none of us have had a woman for a month, we shall ravish them
first, and protect the women afterwards. The English dogs would serve us
the same if they had the chance. Come along with us, my father is our
colonel, and a rare old boy to enjoy himself in war time!' "What sights I
saw as I went along, numbers of straggling soldiers were already plundering
everywhere; at the bottom of St. James' Street three of them had got so
many pretty girls tied back to back to a lamp-post, with scarcely a rag to
cover them, and were fucking them furiously, their blood-stained pricks
showing how the poor girls had been ravished, their shrieks and cries were 
awful, whilst I shall never forget the shame, horror, and humiliation
depicted on their countenances.

"'That's a fine sight, my boys!' shouted our old grey-headed colonel,
'let's make haste to our billet, we shall find real ladies there to amuse
ourselves with.' "The men and officers all cheered, and we went on at the
double quick, taking no notice of the horrible scenes and carnage through
which we passed, and at last we reached our destination, and as luck would
have it, the very first house attacked belonged to old Dufferstones.

Our colonel, with his son and several other officers, established
themselves in the drawing rooms, where they found a profusion of wine and
refreshments set out as if for expected guests.

"'I'll wager there's ladies not far off, no men would have had the sense
to make such provision for enemies; have the house thoroughly searched, and
bring our hostesses here as soon as possible!' ordered the chief with a
chuckle of delight, 'Mein Gott fur Kaiser und Vaterland,' as he drained his
glass of champagne, and began to attack a fine game pie.

'Look sharp all, so as to be ready for the ladies when they're found, my
old prick wants something extra piquante to excite him.' "All the while we
could still hear the infernal din of distant fighting, gradually receding
in the distance, but presently we heard several piercing shrieks, evidently
from the cellars of the mansion, and very soon an old sergeant announced to
the colonel that they had secured three beautiful young ladies, besides
several female servants.

"'Very well, bring the ladies here, and keep the other women for
yourselves down below, but be gentle, if only done properly no end of men
can hurt a girl,' replied the colonel, then turning to me, 'Ah, sir, you're
a stranger, so I will just tell you an amusing thing that occurred when the
regiment I was quartered at a country village in Pomerania not long ago.'

'Well, a lot of our boys attended the annual fair, and got hold of one of
the wenches, everyone enjoying her in turn till they let her go.' "'You
would have thought she would have complained of the outrage, but nothing of
the kind. Her brother hearing of it in some way, at once taxed her with
having had nineteen soldiers at the fair. "So I did," she replied, "and
what do you think my affair got so excited at their coming on one after the
other that the lips of my cunt were as stiff as the rim of that saucepan on
the fire; it was delightful, I didn't mind it, and will have them again
some day, so you just keep to your own business."

"Here the sergeant, who had been respectfully waiting till his superior
had finished, informed us that they had found an old gentleman, evidently 
the father of the English ladies.

" 'Tie his hands behind his back, and bring him with his daughters, and
sergeant, see if you can make two or three good Hogging instruments out of
anything you can find in the house,' were the orders he received.

"We had not long to wait before the soldiers brought in the captives,
three beautiful girls and the old man, who I at once recognised as Lord
Dufferstones and Ladies Nora, Kathleen, and Ellen Dufferstones, his
idolized daughters, none of them seemed to recognise me.

"The colonel, in excellent English, at once enquired of his lordship who
they were.

"Lord Dufferstones, his face as white as his gray hair, and in a dreadful
fright, great drops of perspiration could be seen hanging in beads on his
forehead, or trickling down his grimy face (he had been found in a coal
cellar). 'Have mercy, Excellency, I'm a non-combatant, and the dear girls
are my loved children, you can have any ransom you like to demand for our
safety and protection.' " 'Indeed,' replied the chief, 'you English are
awfully rich, and the whole regiment must share in the prize money, so I
suppose you can afford a million, eh?' "'Oh dear no, your Excellency!'
cried the poor old fellow, falling on his knees. 'I haven't a tenth part of
that. Oh, spare me and my girls, take your jewellery and all you can 6nd in
the house!' " 'Pooh! pooh, man! I'm inclined to be reasonable, but it can't
be less than half a million at least, if you don't agree to that your
daughters shall frig you till you confess where the money is to come from,'
replied the colonel, with a grin of sardonic pleasure, especially when he
noticed the blushing horror of the young ladies at his outrageous words.

"Lord Dufferstones was ordered to stand up, and told that it was useless
for him to persist in his lies, about inability to pay, to which our chief
added his opinion, 'that probably the daughters of such an old liar were
only mock modest after all.' "The old man trembled like an aspen in abject
fear of what might be going to happen, whilst the girls hid their crimson
faces from sight, and sobbed with indignant shame.

"The old sergeant now re-appeared with a couple of good birch rods, canes,
whips, and scourges, all of which he informed us had been found in the
housekeeper's room, below, in a cupboard, and added to the colonel, I find,
sir, he is a lord, and has been in the habit of inHicting personal
chastisement on the bare bottoms of the young servant girls, or boy pages,
with the assistance of his housekeeper, who always had complaints to make
and faults to find which needed correction. They always carried it out on
afternoons when the young ladies were gone out for a drive, so this is
their stock in trade, laying his bundle on a table close at hand.

"'Very fine, indeed,' laughed the old German, as he turned again towards
the prisoners, 'you sergeant, give the housekeeper a good taste of the
whip, amuse yourselves by making the youngest servants insult and Hog her;
up here we will let these English aristocrats know what it is to suffer
such degrading punishments, and so you are a Milord, a proud noble, but I
can see you're a coward; out with your dirty old cock, sir, and show it to
your pretty mincing mock modest daughters, let them see their real papa.
Ha! ah!! what a joke!' "His lordship moaned, his horror and surprise were
really too great for words.

"'Come here, young lady, take your hands from your face, and tell me your
name, no nonsense or I will have your skin cut off your botCHRISTMAS ANNUAL
47 torn by your own father's whips and rods,' said the chief sternly to the
eldest girl.

"'Nora, my name is Nora Dufferstones, your Excellency, oh, have mercy on
us and our poor old father!" exclaimed that young lady, starting forward,
and throwing herself at his feet, with all the abandon of despair.

" 'Nora, eh! a very pretty Irish name; ahem, get up my dear, you see the
helpless state of your papa, with his hands tied behind his back; it's a
very delicate thing to mention, but I'm an old soldier, you won't mind me,
my dear, the fact is these gentlemen, — hem, yes, these German officers
want you and your sisters to see your papa's cock, the real author of your
being, you observe he is unable to get it out himself, so please unfasten
his front, and pull it out.

Ha! you hesitate to obey, I did not want to be severe, get up and do as I
tell you, this — this very instant, you English bitch,' as he spurned her
from him, and spat in her face.

"The poor girl was awfully abashed at this violence and insult, sobbing,
crying, blushing, and indignant all at the same time, whilst her two
younger sisters, Ringing their arms around her neck, added their cries and
sobs to hers.

"You would have thought such a scene as this would melt the sternest
hearts to pity, but on the contrary it excited every one present, and I do
not believe but that every one wished to

prolong their sense of smarting humiliation; at least I can say my prick
was bursting in my trousers, in fact all the young officers seemed wrought
up to an equal state of voluptuous emotion; even their own father, bound
and a prisoner as he was, seemed to derive pleasure at the sight of their
agonized distress.

"'No more of this, girls!' shouted the old German in a furious voice,
'will one of you do as I tell you immediately. By Jove! you shall suck your
father's prick till he spends, for not minding my orders!' he had taken up
a small sharp cutting whip, and was slashing the three sisters without
mercy, over their heads, necks, or faces, several of the cuts drawing
blood; the poor victims shrieking in helpless terror, clinging yet closer
together, as the blood streamed from the broken weals on their tender and
delicate flesh.

"'Now look up at these, gentlemen,' he resumed, dropping the whip from his
hand, 'I believe they are about to shower their love juice upon you.'
"Every prick in the room (except his lordship's) was out, and there were
fourteen or fifteen red-headed bursting penises presented to the gaze of
the horrified girls as we closely surrounded our prisoners, frigging
ourselves, and shoving them close to their mouths, noses, or eyes, so that
our spendings deluged the bloodCHRISTMAS ANNUAL 49 stained faces, or went
down their gasping throats.

" 'Horrible! Nasty! Disgusting!' they shrieked in chorus.

" 'Then do as I order you at once!" thundered the colonel. 'Lady Nora,
unbutton your father's breeches; Lady Kathleen, you put in your hand and
pull out his cock, and you my little innocent Lady Ellen shall pull back
his wicked old foreskin and frig him. Now be quick, what is the use of
pretending to be so shocked and mock modest? Ha! ha!! As if I don't know
how the young ladies play with each other's cunnies, or examine the cocks
of the pages in these aristocratic mansions, why I am given to understand
they are very hot beds of sensuality!' " 'He had again taken up the
terrible whip, and was pointing them to the task with it, but seeing their
determined reluctance to obey, he threw it aside, and ordering us to tie
the old man down in a chair, then asked us to stretch the three young
ladies on the floor face downwards, and to slap their obstinate arses till
they were obedient.

"The colonel sat down, and there were at least three of us to each of the
victims, so we arranged them with their bottoms towards him, Lady Nora in
the centre, and a sister on each side of her. How they kicked and screamed
as we deliberately and slowly turned up their skirts, first discovering
their beautiful legs encased in white silk stockings, through which the
tint of their flesh could almost be seen, whilst their small feet and
elegant chaussures quite enchanted us. We pulled their drawers open behind
to show the marble whiteness of their buttocks, and rucked them up so as
also to expose nearly half of their beautifully developed thighs.

"They were all three very lovely brunettes, with very dark brown hair, and
hazel eyes shaded by long dark lashes, which added to their Gushed faces,
and tearful, frightened looks, made a sight to stir the blood of the most
icy temperament you could imagine.

" 'Now,' said the colonel, 'I want to make sure of not missing the sight
if the slapping makes them spend, so please tie an ankle of each of the
younger sisters to the ankle of Lady Nora, and then two of you at the
outside can keep all their legs well open. It's delicious to watch the
quivering of their pretty little cunts at every slap, as the excitement and
heat of their parts increases.' "How pretty the three bottoms looked, with
just a glimpse of tight little wrinkled brown bum-holes, and the slits
underneath; the two eldest fairly ornamented with dark silky hair, whilst
the youngest, Lady Ellen, had only a suspicion of down upon her sweetly
interesting

paraphernalia of love. I was holding the untied leg of the latter, so was
close enough to study all the minutiae of what her position exposed to
view.

"'Are you all ready?' asked the old German, 'then three of you kneel
across their backs, with your faces to their rumps, and be ready to slap as
I count, and be sure to keep good time, or I will select others the next
time we have a treat of this kind to enjoy. Now-one-two-three "So
beautifully was it done that the smacks fell like a cracking volley, the
victims screaming and kicking in pain and humiliation at every slap.

" 'Delightful! — deli — ci — ous! — de — li — ci — ous!' exclaimed the
colonel, his face glowing with pleasurable emotions. 'Look at their crimson
faces, streaming eyes, and heaving bums; watch the kicking and twisting of
their lovely limbs. See now, look closer as I go on. Four — five — six —
seven — eight. Ha, that's prime, splendid indeed! Lady Nora's already
spending; did you notice how the lips of their cunts opened and twitched at
every impact of the hand. Now let them get up, and see if they will obey my
orders, but mind tie up all their skirts well above their waists, and put
the tails of their chemises well away, so as that we may enjoy the sight of
their bums and cunts where the drawers are open.'

"It was a delightfully ludicrous sight when the three girls stood blushing
in front of our old colonel, with their skirts tied in a knot behind, just
above their waists, cunnies and bums peeping out from the opening of their
drawers in front or behind, as we happened to view them.

" 'Well, girls,' the colonel went on, 'now you have had a taste of what we
can do with obstinate husseys like yourselves, are you inclined to carry
out my orders, or must we proceed to more cruel extremities?' "They all
sank on their knees again, and with streaming eyes, begged in the most 
piteous manner that his excellency would have mercy on them and their poor
old father, praying expecially to be spared the degrading shocking test of
obedience suggested in the order.

" 'Then why is he such an obstinate old fool?

Don't talk to me about inability to pay the halfmillion ransom, I know
every one in this square has hundreds of thousands a year; the long and the
short of it is you shall frig him to death if he does not promise the
money, do you think the Germans have come here not to enrich themselves?'
"Seeing their utter state of confusion and bewilderment, he rose from his
seat and took up the little whip again. 'Now girls, you English bitches
shall find that old Cuntswigger, Colonel Cuntswigger I should say, of the
Pomeranian Guards, is a man of his word? I do mean you to do it, so now
begin — begin — begin!' slashing each of them in turn, till the blood
dripped down the inside of their drawers, plainly showing by the stained
marks, the terrible force of his cuts. 'It's no use shrieking for mercy!'
as he laughed at their frantic cries, 'the only way to get off is to begin
the task, your minds are altogether wrong, or it would delight and give you
pleasure to play with a prick, especially your father's!' "Old Dufferstones
was so excited that he fairly groaned at the sight of his daughters'
distress and humiliated agony, whilst his big prick, old and debilitated as
he almost always seemed, was swollen and throbbing in his breeches.

"Catching sight of him, the colonel called on us all to help, so without
mercy the three sisters were pushed and dragged up to the old man's chair,
where he sat with his hands tied behind him, quite helpless, but as red as
a turkey cock and glaring with excitement.

"We first pointed out to them the fine erection which was so plainly
visible, the colonel giving the old man's prick a very painful cut as he
drew their attention to it; then one of the officers took Lady Nora's hand
and made her stroke and feel how her father's affair throbbed under her
touch. She closed her eyes but reopened them with a start of horror, as
some one behind suddenly rammed his finger into her bottom-hole, and
turning round tried to box the ears of her fundamental ravisher, exclaiming
with great indignation, 'Monster, how shameful, would you outrage me so?' "
'Bravo, you're a spirited girl, but a fool!' laughed the old German, 'that
young gentleman only wants to give you pleasure, my dear; go on boys, give
them a good bottom frigging!' "It is impossible to describe the delightful
scene which followed, an officer on each side held the girls' hands, which
they would place on the old man's prick, or make them feel their own,
whilst a third one behind was busy with his finger in their bums; our cocks
were let out and placed in their hands, and we made them see how we spent,
then insisted they should suck their slimy fingers clean, and taste the
fingers of the gentlemen who had had them up their bottoms; they were 
awfully shocked and distressed, yet we could plainly see that all three of
them were sensually excited by what they had seen and felt behind.

" 'Now, this is all play, and papa is waiting for his turn; after all, my
dears, you are not nearly so loving as the daughters of old Lot, who made
their father tight and then seduced him to fuck them. Mein Gott, it must
have been delicious for the old fellow!'

"Nora was brought as close as possible to her father, and ordered to
unbutton his trousers, the colonel cutting her hands with the whip, and not
at all mindful if he hit her papa's affair as he did so; at last she seemed
to comply in a At of desperation, and actually swooned away as his big cock
burst into view slimy with spend, and stained with blood from some of the
colonel's reckless cuts, which had slightly abraded the tender skin of the
prepuce.

" 'We'll soon bring your sister round, Lady Kathleen, but you must first
kiss and stroke your real papa,' continued old Cuntswigger, as we made her
take old Dufferstone's cock in her hand, and pressed her head down till she
kissed it. Then she was allowed to stand aside whilst we forced the young
Lady Ellen to take papa's Priapus in her mouth, as the colonel with a fine
birch switched her backside to make her do it properly.

"Whilst this was going on, I got so excited that seeing Lady Nora lying on
the carpet quite unconscious, I threw myself upon her, and forcing her legs
apart, drove my Aery steed at the outworks of her virginity; the sudden
shock at once brought her round, so as to realise the situation in a
moment. With a scream of horror she struggled so violently as almost to
throw me out, but I had the head fairly lodged, and enfolded her in my arms
as tight as a boa constrictor. Another furious lunge and I felt she was
conquered, and at the same time spurted a tremendous gush of spend into her
womb, just as she swooned again. It was delightful to me, the painful and
hard won victory seemed to make my enjoyment tenfold more delicious, as my
cock soaked and throbbed within the soft, yet tightly contracted folds of
her vagina.

" 'Pull him off!' shouted old Cuntswigger, 'how dare you sir, without
orders, thank your stars you do not belong to the 2nd Pomeranians!'
"Instantly they dragged me from the darling Nora, who I had so long
secretly loved, to be revelling in her cunt seemed the very scene of bliss.
My prick was still distended in the most lustful manner, and stained with a
mixture of my spendings and her virgin blood, but what was my surprise when
in an instant old Cuntswigger was down on his knees gamahuching me in the
most delightful manner, sucking, smacking his lips, and enjoying the taste
of my prick with the greatest gusto, till I almost choked him with another
delicious emission.

He swallowed every drop, and then letting me go, said, as he licked his
foaming lips, "Ha, my boy, I wouldn't have missed that treat for my share
of the prize money; it's really the only thing I can now enjoy, the blood
and spendings from a reeking prick which has just taken a maidenhead. Now
get into her again, and let us enjoy the sight of seeing you work her up to
the highest pitch of sensual excitement.' "She was just opening her eyes
and coming to herself, when I rammed my prick into her again with
tremendous force, which at once made her painfully realise how she was
placed; her pale features were instantly suffused with the deepest crimson,
as she ground her teeth in an agony of rage, shame, and as I guessed,
impotent desires for revenge, even biting her lovely lips till the blood
came.

"Ah, Nora, dear Lady Nora!" I almost screamed with delight, as my arms
pressed her body to mine with all the strength I could so well exert in my
erotic fury, "I know it is cruel, but the very pain you suffer confers on
me the greatest pleasure, your crimson cheeks and blood-stained lips only
add to my voluptuous ardour, whilst my happy prick revels in the blood of
your ravished virginity, I will also suck some of it from your inviting
lips!" as I glued my lips to hers, almost sucking her breath away. "Don't
you begin to feel a little forgiveness now, dear Nora? Are your feelings
dead to the stirring emotions of love? See, I am not afraid to trust the
tip of my tongue between your teeth." My motions now began to have a slight
effect, and this tipping the velvet seemed to add marvellously to the
incipient excitement, the hitherto slight motions of her buttocks in
response to the thrusts of King Priapus, suddenly quickened into almost
frantic bounds, threatening to unseat her active rider, who fortunately was
able to hold on, and go the pace the impetuous steed plunged into.

"Old Cuntswigger was in extasies, he knelt down behind us, forced one
finger up my arsehole, part of the same hand tickling my balls; his other
hand was equally busy with Nora, postillioning her bottom in the most
exciting way, with one digit, whilst the next one was inside her
deliciously tight cunt, feeling how my prick was going on, and adding
greatly to our enjoyment.

"This was too good to last long, we came together in tremendous gushes of
sperm, which churned into whitish troth as our motions continued, oozing
out on his fingers, which he took pleasure in licking one after the other,
urging us not to stop but to go on again without resting to recover
ourselves, but seeing I was rather Ragging after such an extraordinary
bout, he ordered some one to freshen me up with a birch rod. That ended my
dream, for the first cut was such a stinging whacker that I awoke with a
start."

Conclusion of the Evening,
Spencer reads his Tale of of Vanessa.

"And quite as well," exclaimed Fuckatilla, "it was beginning to get
painfully cruel. I like tender love best."

"So do I, that is exactly what I think, although a few skilful strokes of
the twigs are delicious provocatives to sensual enjoyment, I don't like
going to extremes," said Spencer.

"Now I vote for a bit of fun, then I will read you a tale called Vanessa,
which I have got ready especially for this evening, and trust you may
approve of its not too florid style, as I have tried to write it something
in the style of 'Fanny Hill'."

"I shall call on Jack Turdey for a song first.

Mind, my boy, it is one of the newest out," said their host.

"You shall have, 'Under the Garden Wall,' I got it at a convivial a night
or two ago," said Jack, clearing his throat, "here goes!"

UNDER THE GARDEN WALL
I went to piss 'gainst a walnut tree,

Under the Garden Wall,

When I saw such a sight that startled me, Under the Garden Wall, At first
it was dark, but I soon made out, Under the Garden Wall, A male and a
female were there without doubt;

Under the Garden Wall,

I wasn't long guessing what they were about, Under the Garden Wall.

CHORUS: -

Under the garden wall, the fellow was young and tall;

The lady was fair beyond compare, she little suspected that I was there;

Her clothes were up, and her arse was bare!

Under the Garden Wall.

I saw she'd a pair of delightful thighs, Under the Garden Wall;

And he had a prick of enormous size,

Under the Garden Wall;

I heard her exclaim, "What a beauty, dear Jim!

Be quick you old ducky, and do put him in;

Go gently at first, or you'll split my young quim, Under the Garden Wall.

CHORUS: — Under,

I then heard a groan, and I then heard a grunt, Under the Garden Wall;

Said she, "How I love you to tickle my cunt, Under the Garden Wall;

The sight gave me palpitation of the heart, When I saw how she squirmed on
his blooming dart, With excitement, when one of them let a loud fart, Under
the Garden Wall.

CHORUS: — Under, amp;c.

My prick got stiff 'gainst the walnut tree, Under the Garden Wall;

And I found no inclination to pee,

Under the Garden Wall;

The sight gave me a peculiar shock,

I found myself rubbing my sensitive jock, They had real turtle, and I had
the mock, Under the Garden Wall.

CHORUS: — Under,

"That's something like a song, can't you, Mr.

Bigcock, sing us another?" said the vivacious Nelly, who had joined
heartily in the chorus.

"No, you little darling!" laughed their host,

"but I will just give you a new Aesthetic Nursery Rhyme, and then have Mr.
Spencer's tale."

An Aesthetic young miss of Calcutta,

Set all the men's hearts in a flutter,

Her bubs were intense,

Her arse was immense,

And her cunt quite too utterly utter!

'Vanessa, the Story of a Milliner's Apprentice, or Memoirs of a Lady of
Pleasure in London'."
INTRODUCTION

To the Reader,The subject of these pages is a very fashionable beauty in
Kensington at the present time; long since, when I first made her
acquaintance she promised to write out all the most interesting incidents
in her life, and at last I have prevailed upon her to keep her word, and am
thus enabled to make public a most interesting story of a real lady of
pleasure, from the days of her youth and poverty up to the present time,
when she is now one of the shining lights of the highest circle of the
Demi-Monde.

THE AUTHOR

CHAPTER I
Apprenticeship
I was born in a workhouse, in the west of English, my poor mother giving up
her last breath as she gave me life. An orphan from my birth, who never
even knew who her father was.

Like the celebrated Cora Pearl, who lately married a rich nobleman in
Paris, after having been the bright particular star amongst les files du
monde of that great city; I also had a very common name, hers, I believe,
was Emma Crutch, mine nothing more than Phoebe Smith, the same as my poor
mother's.

Well, to go on with my story. I believe that as I got out of babyhood I
grew so intelligent and pretty that I became a general pet amongst all the
officials of the workhouse master, matron,

doctor, etc., everyone seemed to take an interest in little Phoebe, and
thanks to natural quickness, my education was far better than usually the
result of such surroundings, but you may guess I had many very curious
adventures even in my earliest days of girlhood.

The matron often sent me messages to the rector and others in our village,
as she knew it gave me pleasure to run out now and then.

Our rector was a nice old gentleman, nearly eighty years of age, and he
would often ask me into his study, under pretence of examining me, to see
how my education was going on. The old man really seemed to feel his feet a
little during these visits, and generally gave me sixpence for a nice kiss
before he would let me go. Of course I was always glad to go to the
rectory, especially as Mrs. Wilson, the housekeeper, often gave me sweets
and cakes in addition to the parson's sixpences.

At last I was upon quite familiar terms with him, and used frequently to
sit on his knee and kiss him, as he called me a dear little pet, and very
frequently his hands would go up under my clothes, till they felt my thighs
and even something else, as he explained to me what a pity and shame it was
that the guardians did not allow drawers, "You would look so pretty little
Phoebe, properly dressed," he would say and go on all the while taking
liberties which at the time my innocence did not see any harm in.

I was nearly ten years old, when one day, our matron told me that Mrs.
Wilson at the rectory wanted me to help her for the afternoon, if I could
be spared, "so you had better make yourself nice, and go at once, my dear,"
and I did not want telling twice.

The old parson was delighted to see me.

"Mrs. Wilson sent for my pet to spend the afternoon with me, as she is
going out, and I have such a surprise for you, Phoebe," he said.

The housekeeper was soon gone, and I now believe it was a regular planned
thing between them, as when he died he left her a house and two pounds a
week for life.

Leaving my straw hat and cloak in Mrs. Wilson's room, he led me to the
study, where he took me on his knee and almost stifled me with kisses.

"What do you think I have got for my pet?" he asked.

"Is that all you think of, Phoebe? Wouldn't you like to see yourself in
fine clothes, eh?"

I jumped off his knee in delight, as I clapped my hands, exclaiming, "You
old dear, let me see them, I don't believe you have got them!"

"Open that parcel there, and I must help you put them on," he said,
pointing to a large brown paper package on a chair in one corner.

The end of it was there was a complete outfit, little low necked silk
dresses, stays, petticoats, drawers, chemise, etc., trimmed with lace, and
even silk stockings, and such beautiful little slippers with high heels and
buckles of silver.

How his hands trembled as he helped me first to strip, and then to put on
all this finery which quite fired my young imagination, and made me think
of the possibility of yet being a real lady, as I knew I was beautiful.
Even when quite naked it banished all ideas of anything wrong, I only
thought the old parson was fond of his pet, and wanted to please me.

His hands wandered over every part of me, before the dressing was
commenced, then when I stood before him, only dressed as far as my stays,
petticoats, and drawers, he took no end of time turning me round and
examining if everything fitted properly.

Then he began to tell me what a naughty boy he was, that I ought to play
at being schoolmistress, and whip him well.

The fun of the thing took possession of me at once, and as he had often
shown me a birch rod, and said he would use it some day if ever he found me
a naughty girl, I knew the drawer where I could lay my hand upon it.

"So I will, you bad boy, I know where Tickle Toby is kept," I said,
getting the rod out.

He took it from my hand, and said, "Now, Miss Phoebe, don't spare my 
bottom. I have been so naughty, and if you do it nicely you shall soon come
to live with us, and be my schoolmistress very often."

Nothing would do but I must take his breeches down and birch him well,
which at last I did, and he was so impudent, and tried all he could to
irritate me by calling me "a cruel little wretch, an ugly thing, etc.,"
that I paid him out finely.

The scene always amuses and tickles my fancy even after all these years,
and I do not know to what lengths we might have gone after a while, had not
the poor old rector died very soon after, and so dispelled all my dreams of
finery, etc., for a time.

One of my best qualities has always been secrecy as to what I did, so no
one, unless it was Mrs. Wilson, even guessed at my game with the rector,
poor old fellow.

The master of the workhouse was in the habit of inflicting personal
chastisement on any of the boy or girl inmates who gave cause for
correction, this I had long known and now felt quite a curiosity to see how
he managed it, especially with the big girls and boys.

This could only be accomplished by hiding myself in a small ante-chamber
which led into Mr. Watson's business room; there was a halfglass door with
a curtain, which I could easily

draw on one side and peep. The further side of the master's room had a
staircase leading to a work-room, so that each culprit entered at one door
and was sent away to work by the other.

Mondays the girls were whipped, and Wednesdays he birched the troublesome
lads or boys.

I suppose it was only natural that I should most wish to see a boy
stripped, so the first Wednesday I could manage it I shut myself in an
empty cupboard in the ante-room about the usual whipping time, and soon
heard Mr. W and the matron, Mrs. Jones, bring a boy for punishment. The
door was locked on the inside, and I crept from the closet, and pulling one
corner of the blind aside, could see everything, and quite safe from being
seen myself, unless they especially looked towards the door, even then I
felt sure I could escape without being caught With what stillness I kept at
my post! fearing that the least noise might attract the attention of either
of them, but I had not much reason to fear, for they were both of them so
much taken up with the business in hand, that they had no notion of
thinking about espionage. Yet I trembled from head to foot, with an
indescribable apprehension, not so much of fear as that I might see 
something almost too bad to look at, as I knew the master was such a strict
man in carrying out his punishments. I could see everything, and a corner
being broken out of one of the glass panes in the door, I could hear
equally well. The culprit was a fine lad of about sixteen, and they set
about tying his hands above his head to a clothes hook, high up the wall
one side of the room, so I had an excellent view of him en profile.

"I guess you'll remember this for some time, or my name's not Watson!"
said the master, almost grinding his teeth, he appeared in such a rage.

"Pray be cool, sir," said the matron, "don't let your temper carry you
away, no doubt the boy's been very insulting to both of us, and well
deserves what you will give him, only think of his calling you an old b-r,
and me a bitch — indeed, when I'm so kind to every one in the house!"

Although she talked to him about being cool, she looked very Rushed
herself, as she helped to pull down the lad's breeches, thus exposing to my
view all the male paraphernalia of manhood, slightly adorned with a fringe
of soft dark hair, evidently only recently just beginning to grow.

"Now he's ready for the birch," she said, with a chuckle, as she finished
pinning up the tail of his shirt, and pulled the breeches quite down to the
culprit's knees.

"Yes, I think it's my turn now, Simpson," said Mr. Watson, who had taken a
heavy bunch of birch from a cupboard, "you will soon be sorry for your
laziness and impudence, I feel quite kindly towards him now, Mrs. Jones,
it's really wonderful how my feelings are soothed as soon as I take the
swishtail in hand."

His face was quite changed from the angry look it had a minute or two
before, as he took up his position behind the culprit, who had been
strictly mute so far.

No more time was lost, Mr. Watson's soul was very evidently in his work —
swish — crash — swish — crash — swish — crash — that is what the blows
sounded like to me, as he gave a sweeping flourish through the air at each
stroke. The third blow elicited a subdued wincing cry from the lad.

"That's it, why don't you give it mouth, Simpson, as you did when you
abused me and Mrs.

Jones?" he exclaimed. "Does it cut you a little, my boy? Will you abuse us
again, eh?'

This last was followed by a tremendous crasher, which drew little drops of
blood from the wealed flesh, then blow followed blow, soon making the drops
into little rills which fairly trickled over his buttocks and down his
thighs, whilst poor Simpson's cries were awful to hear, mixed as they were
with the swishing and crashing of the rod. How the poor fellow did beg for
mercy, but all to no avail, the master was relentless, and cut away as if
it was nothing much, jeering and lecturing the boy all the while.

Now my eyes fairly started, for there was young Simpson's affair sticking
out rampant and redheaded in front of him, in fact I seemed to fancy that
the boy purposely rubbed himself against the wall as every cut of the birch
drove him forward, his cries ceased, and I could not make it out, but just
then Mrs. Jones coming behind the master, put her arms round to his front,
and unbuttoning Mr. Watson's breeches, exposed to my full view an enormous
affair, nine or ten inches long, which she played with in her hands,
passing them rapidly up and down the long white shaft, uncovering at every
motion the ruby head of what looked quite a monster to me then, all the
while agitating and rubbing her belly against his back as she did so.

It only lasted for about a couple of minutes, then I saw quite a jet of
thick whitish stuff spurt from him right on to the boy's raw bottom, who
evidently was unconscious of what was going on behind him, After this she
buttoned him up again, and then Simpson was let down and cautioned as to
his future conduct, and what he would get next time, then ordered to be 08
to his work, and sent away through the further door, which I have
mentioned.

Of course I thought it was all over, and should have slipped away from my
point of observation, had not Mr. Watson seized Mrs. Jones round the waist
and borne her to a couch, kissing her, and putting his hands under her
clothes till I got a glimpse of a splendid naked thigh.

"Was it nice, Dick? Did I give you pleasure, dear?" I heard her murmur.

"Heavenly, delightful, my love! And now it's my turn to repay you, open
your lovely thighs and let me see what you know I love to kiss so!" he
replied, pulling her willing legs apart, and regularly burying his face in
what I then thought was a very dirty place.

She closed her eyes, and lay back almost as if in a faint, but one hand
was pressing his head to keep him as it were to his work, whilst the other
with clenched fist hung down by her side.

"Ah — r — r — re, Oh, oh. Lovely — delightful. Go on you darling. There —
there — just on the little spot. Ah — r — r — re, I'm going to come. Oh —
oh," I could hear her say in gasping accents, and then saw her stiffen
herself out in a listless state.

He kissed or sucked on eagerly for a moment or two, then jumping up, knelt
on the bench between her legs, his great thing sticking out in front of his
belly from a profusion of dark hair, which adorned that part of his person.
He opened Mrs. Jones' thighs till I could quite see her love gap with
pouting vermillion lips glistening with moisture, then to my astonishment
he directed the head of his big engine, and opening those lips with one
hand actually shoved the whole length of the tremendous thing up into her
belly, till it was buried out of sight.

This seemed to wake up the matron, for suddenly throwing her arms round
Mr. Watson, she heaved up her bottom to meet his thrusts, which he for his
part was quite ready to respond to, kissing her face and lips ardently all
the while, till after a few minutes both of them seemed as it were, to melt
away, and lay listless in each other's arms.

Now was my time to slip away, which I did, but what an impression that
scene had upon me, it thrilled my whole soul, and circulated a fire through
every vein of my body, which increased so violently as almost to prevent
respiration.

I was now only too well disposed, young as I still was to enter into any
rude game that might offer with my own or the opposite sex.

I had a little bed-fellow, Sarah Marsh, about my own age, her I admitted
to my confidence, and we resolved the very first chance to have a game
ourselves with one of the boys.

It so happened that in a day of two was the annual treat, and we all went
to the park attached to the hall to spend the day.

The village squire was a liberal man, the grown-up paupers, both old and
young, were regaled to their hearts content, whilst the children ran about
at pleasure in the grounds or a large wooded dell in the dark. Sarah and
myself selected a pretty boy of about twelve for our sweetheart, and told
Johnny Stones (that was his name), that we had something so nice to let him
into.

Soon finding ourselves in a place quite free from observation, we told him
the story about Mr. Watson and Mrs. Jones, and asked him to try and do the
same for us; he was seated on the grass eating a cake so we soon had his
little pintle out, it stood almost directly, and he tried to get into first
one and then the other of us, but it hurt so much we had to give it up, and
contented ourselves by sucking and kissing each other's affairs, which we
thought very nice.

' Suddenly, "Haw, haw — ha, ha — here's a go," startled us from our game.

"Don't be frightened dears," said a kind voice. 'I'll give you a shilling
each to let me play with you."

It was Squire Benson himself, and the sight of the bright silver soon made
us at our ease, and we promised never to tell a word.

He made us unbutton and get out his affair, but what a contrast to the
workhouse master's grand instrument, Mr. Benson's was a little thing only a
trifle 6ve inches in length, but he was delighted to have us handle and
kiss it, then laughing when we told him all about Mr. Watson and the
matron, and how we had failed in our endeavours to get Johnny's thing into
us, he told us he could tell a much better way which would do no harm, as
the front way made babies; then he made me kneel all fours on the grass,
and took Johnny's pintle into his mouth, wetting it first with his saliva
before he made him shove at my bottom-hole, it soon slipped in, and my boy
kneeling behind me with his arms round my belly, worked away in the
vent-hole, and gave me exquisite pleasure; meanwhile the Squire telling my
partner not to mind a slight pinch, soon planted his own affair in Johnny's
bum, whilst he made Sarah tickle and play with him, and put her finger up
his own bottom.

We kept at this game for a long time, till it was beginning to get almost
dusk, I did not feel anything myself, except an exquisite titillation of
the anus, but Johnny told me he felt the Squire quite plainly as he twice
emitted into him, and that it was lovely and warm.

Our sweetheart was sent to a situation soon after this, and Sarah and
myself remaining constant friends we kept our secret to ourselves, and
varied our amusement as much as possible, using Angers or tongues as the
fancy took us, still we were very careful, for fear of being found out, and
did not run into any very great excesses.

Soon after I was twelve years old they put me out to be nursemaid in the
family of Farmer Royston. He was the grandest man of the village after the
squire and the rector, having a large farm and a 6ne water mill as well.

Mr. Royston was a widower, who had recently lost his wife, who left him
with a rather large family of all ages, from sixteen to two years old, the
household being now presided over by a Miss Mabel Wilberforce, in the
double capacity of housekeeper and governess.

Master Charlie, the eldest, went to school, and only came home for the
holidays, as also did the Misses Gertrude and Lily, who were fourteen and
thirteen respectively, besides these there were Ave younger ones with whom 
I had more specially to do under the supervision of Miss Wilberforce; the
farmer was a jolly fine man, not yet forty I should say, and had such a way
of talking to or looking at the girls, that anyone could not be slow to
see, that he had a considerable amount of human nature about him.

I ' slept in the nursery with the children, Mr.

Royston and the housekeeper occupying two rooms on the same floor, whilst
three maidservants slept in an attic above, where there was also a couple
of small rooms, only used

during the holidays for the accommodation of Master Charlie and his two
elder sisters.

Amongst my other duties I had to wait at table, and it did not take me
long to 6nd out that a very tender tie of some sort existed between the
farmer and his housekeeper, for he always called her "my dear," and treated
her with every possible mark of deference, and in fact she ruled him, as
well as everything else in the house.

Before I had been a week in the house I came upon them accidently one day
in the garden, they were quite unaware of being observed, he was kissing
her tenderly, and I heard him say,

"Then, dear Mabel, you promise to make me happy to-night?" her face was
averted and looking down, but I could hear a soft "yes" in reply.

Not doubting but a real love scene would be enacted between them that
night, I slipt away, resolving in my mind how it might be possible to be a
spectatress of their transports, as I had of the amours of Mr. Watson and
the matron of the workhouse.

Running up to the nursery I examined every part to see if there was any
prospect of getting a sight into Miss Mabel's room, which was next to it,
in one corner there was a clothes closet, which gave me a presentiment of
some sort of access to the next apartment, and imagine my pleasure when I
found that the back of it was evidently a door of communication with the
key to the other side, so I ran round into her room and discovered a
similar closet, not locked, so that I could enter and unlock the door,
which I found opened easily and noiselessly for my purpose. As there was no
handle on my side I took the key, so as to be able to open it when I
pleased.

Her bed was in a small alcove, opposite to this closet, and the outer door
of the closet I found had a small round hole, where a knot had fallen out
of the wood, forming a splendid peephole for observation on everything that
might be done by her or her lover.

Night came, and I was on the tip-toe of expectation. Retiring to rest with
the children, I kept awake till I heard Miss Wilberforce enter her room,
then getting out of bed put on my stockings and crept to the place of
observation.

She had loosened her hair, which fell in long wavy golden masses all over
her shoulders, as she sat in a low chair looking at a small book.

She had a lovely pale Grecian type of face, which Hushed with evident
blushes every now and then, as she turned over the pages.

Presently I saw it drop from her hands, as she nervously raised her
clothes, and seemed to me to be titillating her most private charms, as I
heard her say with a sigh, "What a time he is coming. Why did he give me
such a book?"

Just then I observed Mr. Royston quietly enter the room behind her, so
that he was almost touching her back before she was aware of it.

He had nothing but his shirt on.

"Mabel, love, I'm in such a state, and you, darling, are not even
undressed yet!" he said in a low voice.

She turned with a start.

"Oh, Mr. Royston, how you startle me. Oh, for shame, sir, to expose
yourself so!" as he raised his shirt, and let her see his Cupid's battering
ram in a glorious state of erection. It was a tremendous affair, quite ten
inches long, as thick as my wrist, and tipped with a fierylooking purple
head, which I can only describe as being mushroom shaped, in fact I have
never seen such an engine of love ever since, it was perfectly unique in
its style as far as my varied experience goes.

"What a monster, and can such an awful looking thing as that give me
pleasure, and can I make you happy by submitting to its ravages in my
tenderest parts? Mr. Royston, you know I told you that I had been seduced
by my cousin two years ago, who failed in his promise to marry me, after I
was so foolish as to surrender my virtue. His was only an ordinary sized
shaft of love, and gave me intense pleasure, the recol80 THE PEARL lections
of which only made me too easily listen to your tender proposals, and,
besides, I admit that your book has had a most demoralising effect on me,
in fact I was quite ardently longing for you to come and ease the warmth of
a certain little spot, but it's all gone now, the sight of such a 
tremendous thing quite frightens away all thoughts of love!"

"Nonsense, Mabel darling," he replied, falling on his knees in front of
her, and taking her hand in his, printing hot impassioned kisses for a
moment or two, then went on, "Why so afraid, you know the joys of love, my
size will only enable me to give you greater pleasure, the fuller your
little purse is gorged by my big shaft the greater extasy for my love, no
girl was ever mortally or even seriously wounded in that dear spot, which
even now I know must be palpitating and fluttering with unsatisfied
expectations of bliss. Besides, my love, you shall find me so gentle and
careful not to hurt you in any way, we will use a little cold cream to
facilitate affairs, and after one insertion all will be joy and love
unspeakable. Come, darling, let me assist to undress my pet!"

She was helpless in his hands, I could see she feared her fate, and yet
was drawn towards it by some irristable fascination.

Presently he had her as naked as the day she was born. Then throwing off
his own shirt, he took her in his brawny arms and carried her to the bed.

What a contrast between them; his almost Herculean frame, the muscles of
his legs and arms, and back standing out in fine relief, a veritable study
for a sculptor. He was a dark handsome man, close shaved, with fine black
bushy whiskers, his bosom ornamented in the centre and round the paps with
quite a profusion of hair so strongly indicative of manly vigour, whilst
his mushroom-headed stag projected from a perfect profusion of black curls
at the bottom of his belly. His inamorata, a pretty blonde with golden
hair, blue eyes, with a rather light graceful figure, just plump enough to
make a pretty tournure, small round firm bosoms, with delicious little
strawberry nipples, which looked so impudently inviting as almost to
distract the attention from the charms of her Mons Veneris, covered as it
was with soft downy light hair, which hardly shaded an almost imperceptible
crack, just visible at the bottom of her belly.

She still had on her slippers, silk stockings, and pretty garters, which
added greatly to her generally ravishing appearance. I hate naked feet,
they are so much prettier when properly dressed, and I fancy the majority
of my readers are of the same opinion.

Instead of placing her on the middle of the bed, he let her down on the
edge, so that if she had sat up her feet would just have touched the floor,
then inclining her body backwards he gently opened that pretty pair of legs
till I could plainly see the cherry lips of a lovely tight looking love
grot, which he speedily began to kiss, as if he would eat it.

How she squirmed and twisted under that lascivious tongueing, till I could
hear her sigh out? "You darling, what heavenly pleasure you give me. Oh —
oh — oh!! I can't help it, you make me come, you dear man. Now try your
affair, love, and be gentle, I do want you so, you've made me feel so, so
naughty, you dear fellow!"

He was up from his knees in a moment, and taking some pomatum from a pot
on the toilet table, lubricated that mushroom-headed affair, till it
glistened in the candle-light, then quickly presenting it to the dear spot
he had been so amorously kissing a moment or two before, and opening those
luscious looking lips as well as he could with his fingers, I was
tremendously astonished to see him soon get it all into her, although
certainly to judge by the expression of her face it was not quite a
painless operation.

She threw her legs over his buttocks and clasped him amorously with her
arms, as he laid over her body and joined his lips to hers in long sucking
kisses, making (as I now imagine)

that tremendous affair of his throb inside of her tight-fitting sheath,
till she was almost beside herself with lust, and heaved up her bottom as a
challenge to him to start on his ride.

His first thrust made her scream with pain, and beg him to be more gentle,
but after going at quarter speed for a few strokes, he gradually put on the
steam, till both seemed perfectly furious, as he thrust and she heaved up
to meet every plunge of that awful weapon, just as if it was nothing out of
the common. I could hear the concussion at every stroke as his piston rod
was sheathed to the hilt, and the bag of treasures below banged against her
beautiful rump. Their kisses and sighs, or exclamations of delight mingled
with the other sounds, and the creaking of the bed, all put together so
moved the blood in my veins that lifting my night-dress, my hands were soon
busy rubbing the electrical spot till we all seemed to melt away in an
extasy of bliss at the same moment.

It was too much for me, I fairly fainted, and falling down in the closet,
aroused them from their delicious after lethargy. Mr. Royston must have run
away, but Miss Wilberforce dragged me from the closet, and when I came to a
little I found myself lying on her bed, she had assumed her chemise de
nuit, and was holding a smelling bottle to my nose.

You may be sure I was awfully frightened, but she soon reassured me by
promise of forgiveness, so that I told her all.

I shall never forget that woman, her blood was on fire; she told me I had
spoilt her amusement for the rest of the night, and must make up for it by
playing with her.

This was perfectly in accordance with my own excited feelings, and I threw
myself into her arms at once, how she kissed me all over, then stretching
her body over me, with her head towards my feet, buried her face between my
thighs, and sucked me so deliciously, that I could not help doing the same
to her, making her fairly emit her love juice into my mouth over and over
again, whilst she for her part sucked every atom of honey that was to be
extracted from my little virgin flower.

What a night that was, but at last tired out by the excess of our
lubricity, we sank into a refreshing sleep, and only awoke long after
daylight, by the children in the nursery calling out for Phoebe.

"Run back and make some excuse, my dear," exclaimed Miss Wilberforce,
almost pushing me off the bed, "but mind not a word to any one, and Mr.
Royston shall come here this evening to hear your explanation, but don't be
frightened, I won't let him hurt you."

In the course of the day Miss Mabel whispered to me that Mr. Royston had
determined to give me a whipping for my spying, but it should not be too
severe? and that she was going to give the other servants and children
something to make them sleep well, in case of any noise.

What a trepidation the announcement put me into, the very idea of being
punished by a great strong man like the farmer seemed awful. He must have a
heavy hand I thought.

I dreaded the night, which seemed to come only too soon, I couldn't look
at Mr. Royston, or meet his eye in any way, and was conscious of being
continually on the blush as I waited at table.

Miss Wilberforce ordered me to come to her room in my nightdress, as soon
as the children were fast asleep.

I was put into her bed, whilst she, having undressed, sat down in a
dressing gown to read the little book I had seen the night before.

Presently coming to the bed, she sat down on the side, and said, "Look
here, Phoebe dear, that is what you will have to bear."

I turned my eyes to the book, and saw a picture of a naked man whipping a
little girl with a birch rod, the culprit seemed to be crying out with
tears in her eyes, whilst a lady also naked was kneeling down and
caressing, the stiffened engine of bliss which stuck out in front of the
gentleman.

"Do you know, Phoebe," she went on, "that birching is a great inducement
to the pleasures of love, and excites both ladies and gentlemen so much
that it is often indulged in, not for the purposes of punishment, but to
increase their enjoyment, so you need not fear it is so very dreadful; see,
here are several more plates showing how the act of love is done, you are
too young for that yet, but shall see us do it, and mind, you make yourself
useful, Mr. Royston wants you to handle that great thing of his, and after
playing with it a little you must insist upon helping him to put it into
me, and tickle him behind whilst he is having his fun."

"Have you got little Phoebe here?" asked Mr. R- entering the room in his
shirt at the moment.

"Here she is, dear, in my bed," replied Miss Mabel, "but don't be too
severe with her."

"You little minx!" he said, approaching the bed, "I've got a bumttckler
for you, at least I told Miss Wilberforce to make one; I'll teach you to
peep at me again!"

"Oh, pray sir, oh — I don't know what made me do it," I said, frightened,
and beginning to sob.

"Out you come, Phoebe! It's no use snivelling before you're touched. Miss
Mabel shall whip you well, till you promise never to peep again," he said
sharply.

Afraid of the consequences, I tremblingly obeyed, and stood with tearful
eyes before Miss Wilberforce. "Oh, do sir, forgive me this once,"

I sobbed.

"No, no, no, you've seen too much, we must make sure of her silence.
Mabel, dear, make her kneel down in front of me, as I sit in the easy
chair, then I can hold her head and shoulders, whilst you can tackle her
bum properly for her," he said, then seating himself I had to kneel in
front of him as if saying my prayers, whilst he pulled up my night-dress
over my head, and pressed me down right over his organ of love, which I
could feel sticking up under his shirt, and throbbing against my face.

They didn't give me much time to think about my position. Swish went the
rod, and I felt a sharp stinging cut right round my naked posteriors.
Another and another followed in rapid succession. Swish — swish — swish,
etc., and if I had not stuffed my night-dress into my mouth, I should have
howled with pain, the cuts were so sharp.

"That's right, Mabel, make her feel it till her bottom is well scored with
red marks and weals, it's beautiful to see it flush under every cut!"
exclaimed Mr., Royston, "touch her upon the tenderest parts, make the ends
of the rod tickle the inside of her thighs, don't even let her tittle crack
escape free."

He held my head down so tightly, but whether it was my writhing about
under the sharp pain, or his own doing I don't know, somehow that great
thing of his got uncovered, and was rubbing its nose right in my face.

Remembering Miss Mabel's injunctions, I thought the best plan to avert
further punishment would be to fondle it at once, so one hand clasped its
immense thickness, whilst my lips caressed the great ruby head; almost in
an instant I felt a strong convulsive throb, and if I had not closed my
lips at the moment he would have choked me with a tremendous emission,
which as it was spurted all over my cheeks and neck.

His hands pressed my face down more and more at the moment, but presently
relaxed, and then with a long drawn sigh he leant back exhausted in the
chair.

"Look now, you rude girl, what have you done to Mr. Royston? Take that —
and that — and that — will you ever peep or be so rude again?"

The housekeeper almost screamed as she finished me off with three
tremendous cuts, which I afterward found had fairly brought the blood,
still at the moment I did not feel them so much as I had at 6rst, a warm
glow pervaded my veins, and I felt on fire for something inexpressible. The
pain and pleasure so intermixed as to excite all the lechery of my youthful
nature.

Mr. Royston presently took me on his knee and kissed me for the pleasure
he told me I had given him, then asked me a lot of questions about what I
had seen on the previous night.

"Why I saw you shove this great thing of yours right into Miss
Wilberforce," I replied,

"and it didn't seem to hurt her a bit, and then you both heaved and pushed
at one another till you suddenly got tired and almost rolled off her, was
it that you spurted something into her, like you did in my face just now,
sir?"

I was fondling it with my hands, whilst he repaid me with lots of kisses,
as his Angers were playing with and tickling my little slit, so that I
could hardly sit on his knee.

Miss Wilberforce had thrown off all her clothes, and was now tossing about
naked on the bed.

"Phoebe dear, don't play with that stupid man any longer," she at length
burst out. "He must know that great thing of his can't have a little girl,
bring him here at once to me, darling, or he will again shoot his love
juice, and waste what I ought to have."

He had just thrust his tongue in my mouth, but I wrenched my face away,
and springing from his lips drew him to the bed by his Cupid's battering
ram, then as he got over his longing lady love I slapped his bottom as hard
as I could with one hand, whilst the other directed Mr. John Thomas into
the haven of bliss, and continued to tickle his hirsute appendages as they
dangled against her beautiful buttocks at every plunge.

He seemed rather lazy over the business, but she, to judge by the way she
clasped her arms round his neck, threw her legs over his loins, and heaved
up to meet every shove of his great engine, (which I could see was
glistening with the nectar of love, she could not retain directly he was
into her), was in a perfect rage of lustful desire.

"Get the rod, Phoebe," she exclaimed, "and pay him out for whipping you,
he is not half brisk enough for me, and will be all night coming if you
don't make his bum smart, my dear!"

Too pleased not to do it, I snatched up the rod, and did my duty so well
that his posteriors were soon wealed and scored, till they began to look
quite raw, and he fairly bounded under my strokes.

At last they came together with cries of delight, such as "you love, you
dear, oh shove it into me — give me all — every inch. Ah — oh, oh, oh! I
shall die! etc," from Miss Mabel, whilst Mr. Royston audibly groaned out,
"Oh, heavens! My God! What a delightful spend!" and then both of them
seemed perfectly exhausted for a few minutes as they lay listlessly in each
others arms, with their eyes shut, and their limbs loosely but lightly
intertwined.

After this I stayed with them rather over a year, and during that time
assisted at many of their little parties of pleasure.

At length Mr. Royston, who was really very fond of me, thought I ought to
learn a business, so they brought me to town, and apprenticed me to Madame
Coulisse, a fashionable milliner, who occupied the whole of the upper part
of a large house in New Bond Street.

She had six young ladies as assistants, besides myself and three others as
apprentices or improvers, as well as Miss Wallis, the cutter out and
sub-manageress under herself.

Our hours were tolerably easy, in fact much more so than I had expected,
after all the tales I had heard about overwork, etc. We were only kept to
business from nine a.m. to six p.m. daily, in fact there never seemed a
great abundance of work about, a few ladies certainly came every day upon
business, but Madame evidently did not give great satisfaction, as I heard
them complain of the work, and customers very seldom seemed to favour her
with a second order.

The apprentices were sent to bed about eight o'clock, and we often heard
loud laughing as if gentlemen were in the house, and a great deal of
running up and down stairs.

Madame seemed very fond of me, and I was treated with great kindness, in
fact she soon had me to act as a lady's maid to herself, and being often
alone with her she got from me the complete tale of my previous life.

"Ma foi," she exclaimed, when I had told her all, for she regularly wormed
it all from me,

"but you are von leetle cocotte, I will soon make you grand lady. Phoebe
is too common a name for my house, I will call you Vanessa, from Milord
Byron — good name make fortune."

Then she explained to me that her millinery business was all a sham to
keep the house respectable, and that every evening gentlemen came to see
the young ladies. "You have gentlemans, and I give you Ane clothes, and no
nothing to do."

So the bargain was concluded as it were without my even saying a word.

CHAPTER II
Sale of my Virginity to a Gentleman, who takes me away from the the House
in New Bond Street.
It took a day or two for Madame Coulisse to rig me out with all new
clothes. She actually sent me to another milliner to have my things made in
the best possible fashion, then one Sunday afternoon she took me and two of
her young ladies for a drive in Hyde Park, during which I noticed several
gentlemen stop and speak to her in a lew tone, as they looked at me rather
significantly. This was her market.

I was sold to advantage before we drove back to the house.

The same evening, about ten o'clock. MadLune sent for me to her boudoir,
she had previously told me to make myself look my very best, as she
expected to be able to introduce me to a very nice gentleman during the
evening (of course keeping to herself the fact of having sold my maidenhead
for a couple of hundred pounds).

On entering I saw a fine aristocratic-looking man seated by her side on a
sofa.

"Allow me, Milord, to introduce Mdlle. Vanessa. Have you ever seen a
prettier little thing, she is barely thirteen, and I warrant her genuine."
Then turning to me, "This gentleman, Vanessa, wishes to honour you with his
love, be as good a girl as you promised, my dear, and you will have nothing
but happiness to look forward to in my house," saying which she vanished
from the room, and left me vis-a-vis with his lordship, who rose, kissed my
lips, and drew me to his side on the sofa.

"So my little dear you are willing to make love with me, look, if I am
pleased I shall give you these sovereigns," showing me a handful of gold.
"When I make love I don't like crying and sulks, it takes it all out of
me."

I blushed awfully, but when he kissed me again I gave him a little one in
return, as I clung round his neck, and promised to try and please him if he
would not hurt me much.

"Ah, then you know a little, my dear?"

"Yes, madame has told me it hurts first, and gives great delight
afterwards — I–I want to be a woman, sir!"

"And so you shall, let us undress, and try what yonder spring bed will do
for us, by Jove! I'll take you and keep you if you please me, Vanessa, I
want a girl no one has ever had."

We were both soon reduced to a state of complete nudity, except stockings
and garters, then lifting me on the bed he jumped up beside me, and began
to examine all my charms, first my firm round little bubbies, then my mount
just sprouting as it was with a light silky growth of hair, but the spot
below was too attractive for him to linger long before he put his 6nger 
there.

It made me wince, the passage was too narrow and tender.

"You love!" he exclaimed, Ms eyes almost darting 6re as he spoke, whilst I
actually saw his manly affair quite suddenly lift its head, which had up to
this been only partially erected.

"You love! you're a real virgin, are you not?

How I shall love you, Vanessa! Now? be good, and bear a little pain for
the sake of the pleasure to come, then I will pay the old bitch her money,
and take you away. I won't leave such a jewel in her care for a moment, she
would sell you again before to-morrow night. No, darling, you must belong
to me alone!"

Then raising my buttocks, he put a pillow under my bottom, and getting
between my legs, his fingers gently opened the lips of my pussey, and
pointing the head of his moderate-sized

dart of love to the entrance, he pushed as far as it would go, then
feeling the obstruction of my hymen, he paused for a moment, then thrust so
suddenly and fiercely that I fainted from the excessive pain, but he
effected his purpose at once, so that my defloweration was complete, and he
was buried to the roots of his hair when I came to myself in a minute or
two.

Presently he began to move, thrusting slowly in and out, with a poking
kind of motion, then I felt his warm juice spurt right up into my vitals as
it were, and so oil the wounded passage that I soon began to feel some
pleasureable sensations, which increased as he went on again till I began
to meet him with all the ardour of my warm temperament, now fairly aroused
for the first time to the true joys of womanhood.

How we struggled, lovingly and yet almost furiously, to get more love from
each other.

My champion was a good man, and his size just suited me, we swam in
delight three times before he was compelled to cry a go.

Then embracing me most tenderly, he sponged my lacerated parts till he had
cooled them, and removed all trace of the havoc he had committed. I really
loved him for his tender kindness, and when he made me dress and took me in
his carriage, in spite of all Madame's protestations that she would not
have me taken away, I threw my arms round his neck and sobbed with tears of
gratitude.

We went to a fine hotel, and the next day saw me installed as his mistress
in a pretty suite of chambers at the West End, near Belgrave Square.

I do not want to mention his name, but shall simply call him My Lord, he
was so kind to me, and I believe from the first almost loved me to
distraction, he got French, English, and musical governesses for me, and
took the greatest possible pleasure in seeing me do the honours of his
table when a friend or friends visited at our chambers, but it was not to
last long, only two brief happy, happy years, and then all was blown to the
winds, at least of that real and pure happiness which I enjoyed with him.

He had a bosom friend, a Mr. Gower, in fact a regular chum, who spent
hours with him every day, they were partners in every sport, on turf and in
everything. He was a much younger and handsomer man than his lordship, and
being so often in his company, sometimes he would call and catch me alone,
and wait for my protector.

My God! what an oily tongue that serpent had!

How he flattered me and led me on till I really loved him as much as his
friend, it was rank adultery. I felt I must have him, and that he would
soon ask me to be unfaithful to my pro98 THE PEARL tector, to whom I owed
my happiness, my all; still I knew I should yield, I had a fancy and
couldn't help myself.

At last the fatal promise was given, but we had to wait for an opportunity
for the feast of love we were to taste on the sly.

Our's were the only inhabited chambers in the house at night, and his
lordship seldom left me to sleep alone.

At last the chance came, my protector had a great match on at Newmarket,
but Mr. Gower was too ill to go with him. As soon as he had started I gave
my servant a holiday for the night, and about eight o'clock in the evening
my paramour came. I was careful to put up the chain to the street door, his
lordship had a latch key, and my guilty conscience told me there was just a
chance of his return, although extremely improbable.

How lovingly we walked up the stairs together, after a long luscious kiss
behind the street door. I had prepared a nice little cold collation with
plenty of champagne, for I must admit having always had a great partiality
for the sparkling fizz.

How he bore me to the sofa in a perfect transport of impatience, raised my
clothes, and kneeling down, printed hot burning kisses on the sensitive 
spot itself, till I fairly begged he would give me a better proof of his
manhood.

Our first conjunction was far too impassioned to last long, we came
together at once in a Hood of bliss, but he kept his place, and soon almost
drove me out of my mind by the thrilling effect of his thrusts, he was a
little bigger made than his lordship, and Riled me up so tightly that it
seemed most exquisite. However, this second turn came to the usual
delicious ending, then we sat down to supper, and I must confess he was
allowed to pledge me so frequently in bumpers of champagne, that I got
quite lecherous, threw off my clothes, made him undress, and then persisted
in sitting on his lap with his fine John Thomas buried to the hilt in my
crack, and throbbing inside in response to the delicious love grips my
tight sheath kept indulging him with.

At last we went to bed, and then commenced a regular battle of love, my
champion was quite my equal in lust; how we joined and grappled in our love
struggles, each one unable to subdue the raging fires of the other, or even
a little quench the constantly increasing flame of desire.

"Hark! I hear a key in the street door," I whispered in alarm, "it must be
My Lord returned, what shall we do?"

The craven-hearted coward was frightened in a moment, and would have been
caught where he was but I had the presence of mind to shove him into a
closet on the landing, and throw his clothes after him. The bell was
ringing furiously, and the knocker made a fearful din. So kicking all the
debris of the supper under the table, and only leaving my own plate and
glass, I at last put on a wrapper and let him in.

"What a time you were, Vanessa, there's been an accident on the line, so I
returned to town, and shall go in the morning again."

"Yes, love, I couldn't help it, I was fast asleep, the fact is I've drunk
a whole bottle of fizz to myself, dearie," I replied with a feigned yawn.

"Zounds, girl! what a state the bed is in!" he exclaimed, noticing it for
the first time. "Who have you had here?"

"No one, love, pray don't look so cross, I have been tossing about for
hours thinking of you, and only a little while ago fell off to sleep and
had a frightful night-mare, dreaming we had been captured by brigands, they
tied you to a tree, and were just drawing lots who was to have your little
girl, when your knocking and ringing put an end to it; wouldn't it have
been awful to have been really true?"

"Then I suppose, Vanessa, that I'm the brigand to have you, now I've got
in?" he said, his face relaxing into a smile, and beginning to throw off
his clothes. "I wanted you awfully a little while ago, when our train was
blocked on the line and that is the cause of my coming back for a bit of
love."

"Then love, come to bed quickly, I do want you so, you will divert my
thoughts, and cool my hot blood," I said, hoping to distract his attention,
and prevent notice being taken of the debris under the table, and more
especially as I fancied I heard my gallant sneaking downstairs at the
moment.

Throwing off his clothes, he carried me to the bed with an impetuosity
quite unusual to him, as he laid me upon my back and got between my readily
opening legs, my hand guided his impatient courser to the love mark, which,
notwithstanding all its previous battering and the right I had had, was
again in a tremor of longing expectation, my blood had been so fired by the
champagne that my lubricity was perfectly unquenchable, I felt as if I
could have engaged a dozen lusty men, one after the other, at that moment.

The insertion of a second priapus in my excited affair seemed such a bon
bouche and unexpected pleasure, as it glided slowly up the well-lubricated
sheath, and if he had not been especially amorous he must have noticed that
I was not nearly so tight as usual on a first penetration. My arms clasped
him closely to my body, our lips met in hot burning kisses, I sucked his
tongue into my mouth in the most lascivious manner, my legs crossing over
his buttocks with all the abandon of a perfect bacchante.

Almost in an instant, before he had given more than three vigorous
thrusts, I felt the warm rush of his seed up into my very vitals, which had
such a thrilling effect on me that my own emission instantly Rowed in
response to his, the floodgates of love mingled their flow in the most
extatic manner.

Without for a moment relaxing in stiffness, his weapon kept its place in
my hot throbbing sheath, and soon commenced another course (it must have
been the heat of my vagina, which infused, or rather, kept such strength in
him, for it was quite unusual), his swollen and eager courser plunged
forward in the most vigorous manner, and so worked up all the lubricity of
my! nature, that quite forgetting everything else, I fancied it was my
paramour still in my arms, and just at the moment of coming, I murmured
"Oh, Henry! Oh, Gower, I shall die, you kill me with love you darling."

He sprang from my embrace as if a serpent had stung him, exclaiming, "Vile
wretch, that's it, is it, he must have been here when I came?

Ha! what's this, his watch, by God!" as he caught a glimpse of the chain
peeping from under the pillow, and thrusting his hand under brought out the
damning evidence of our guilt.

"Revenge is sweet, however," he went on, grinding his teeth and white with
rage, "I'll kill you first and him afterwards."

Paralyzed with fear, and seeing him take up a small stiletto belonging to
myself, from the toilet table, I threw myself on my knees, all naked as I
was, and clasped my hands round his waist, imploring and shrieking for
mercy! mercy!! mercy!!! mercy!!! afraid to look up and meet his relentless
look. My face was buried in the dark hair at the bottom of his belly, with
his stiff pego brushing against my cheek in undiminished size, as if also
as indignant as its owner.

"Too late, Vanessa, you should have thought of that before, nothing but
blood can wipe out such injuries!" he hissed rather than spoke, at the same
time I felt one arm grasped by his powerful hand, wrenching me away from
his body, and a perfect rain of stabs pierced neck, bosom, and arms.
Shrieking I bit his arm in my struggle for life, and as he let go slipped
under the bed for protection from him, where, covered with blood, I sobbed
and begged to be spared, promising never even to mention it or prosecute
him, if he would but fetch a doctor to save me from bleeding to death.

Strange to say, he now relented, and ran for a surgeon. "Save her life,
save me from being her murderer, and keep our secret, here's?500 and a 1000
more if you cure her!" he said nervously, as he brought Dr. Smithson to the
side of my bed, where I was weltering in my blood.

As for myself I had crawled upon the bed, and wrapped the sheets as
tightly as possible round my wounds, instinctively feeling they were not
mortal, unless the How of blood should be too great.

"My lord, you may rely upon my honour as a gentleman, unless the case
proves fatal," was the reply. "I will do my best You had better not have a
nurse, I will attend to the case myself, and get some one to mind my
patients meanwhile; I do not think it will be more than a fortnight before
she is convalescent, and if I act as nurse the secret will be safe," said
the doctor when he had dressed my wounds.

There is no occasion to go into the details of my recovery, his lordship
never saw me again, and in about a month's time the doctor handed me a
cheque for?2000, saying he thought I should now be able to shift for
myself.

CHAPTER III
Travels and Adventures. In Search of Renewed Health. Return to London, and
Take a House.
By Dr. Smithson's advice I determined to go to Naples for a few months, so
in a few days I found a ladylike person, about thirty-five, who undertook
to be my chaperone for a salary of?10 per month, and all expenses paid.

Mademoiselle Zara de Foutre seemed to me a highly accomplished and
desirable companion, speaking French, German, and Italian fluently, so
having invested the sum of 1500 in Consols, and provided myself with
necessary letters of credit, we sailed from London in the steamer Garonne,
for the capital of what used to be called the Two Sicilies.

I hardly got over my sea-sickness before we came in sight of Gibraltar,
but the short stay for the necessary operation of coaling only admitted of
a very short stay on shore. However, I now began to feel much stronger, and
under the influence of sunny skies and delightful sea breezes, I began to
feel the necessity of a voluptuous adventure such as would accord with the
natural warmth of my constitution, and satisfy the craving of my sensual
appetites.

We had a lot of handsome young fellows on board, on their way to India,
many of whom in the course of their harmless flirtations caused the flame
of desire to thrill through my veins, but however pleasant these utterings
of emotion might be, there was no chance of being able to enjoy anything
more, as they were all two or four in a little cabin, and we also had two
young ladies in the same compartment with myself and chaperone.

Captain Beard, the commander of the vessel, was a regular lady's man, and
had been so very kind in his enquiries about me, during the first few
distressing days of the voyage, and I now noticed he eyed my every
movement, and as I knew he had a spacious cabin all to himself, as well as
being a handsome middle aged man, exactly the sort of fellow who can please
a thoroughly lecherous girl, as I only too well knew myself to be (a man of
the world not too much used up, is far better than any youthful lover, the
latter is too impetuous to satisfy, whilst the former draws out his
pleasure to such lengths, and knows so many delightful devices for raising
desire and increasing excitement, that they make the women love them in
spite of themselves).

I gave him every possible encouragement, and if eyes can speak, plainly 
told him what I wanted.

When not on duty he continually attached himself to me, played draughts
with me, or brought out books for me to read, amongst others, "Moths by
Ouida."

The evening after leaving Gibraltar I was reading on deck, till just as it
was getting dusk I found him by my side.

"Well, Miss De Vere, (that was the name I had assumed), what is your
opinion of Ouida as an authoress?"

"Ah, Captain Beard, you must be a naughty man to give me such a book to
read, there is very little left to tell, and that can be imagined!" I
replied.

"I'm sure it's a highly proper book."

"Then, sir, I'm sure you have worse in your cabin library, how I should
like to have a rummage there when it is your watch on deck," I said
laughingly.

"Hem! so that's your opinion, is it, Miss De Vere; well, I will tell you
in confidence that I have a really naughty book, called "Fanny Hill," which
an old maiden lady, I once had for a

passenger, left behind in her cabin, and the stewardess brought it to me;
of course, I told Mrs. Robins that I should burn it, but it was too good to
be destroyed."

"For shame, sir! Mind no one hears you telling me, but you really have
excited my curiosity captain, and you know nothing is scandalous unless
found out," I said, archly. "Now, couldn't you lend me that book to read?
Sub Rosa, of course!"

"Why!" he ejaculated, with a laugh, "I can lend you 'Sub Rosa' itself, it
is a magazine, but only the first three numbers have come out yet, there is
a hitch of some sort about the publication, you know that sort of thing
often gets seized by he police in England, it is rather free and funny, but
nothing compared to 'The Pearl'."

" 'The Pearl,' what's that, a book?"

"Yes, the most extraordinary magazine ever brought out in parts, I have it
complete for the eighteen months it came out, plates and all, but it's too
bad for a young lady to look at."

"What a naughty man you are to mention things, and say I mustn't see them,
but I must sir! I'm not afraid, and can take care of myself, still,
captain, dear, I might perhaps go as far as a kiss, if you promise to
behave yourself; now will you let me see them?"

"Yes, dear Miss De Vere, if you can guess that riddle, you can read it by
the binnacle lamp, but I know you won't be able to answer it."

He gave me a slip of paper, which I took to the light, and read as
follows:

Letitia has a large one, and so has cousin Luce, Eliza has a small one,
though large enough for use;

A child may have a little one enclosed within a clout;

In fact, all females have one, no girl is born without;

But men, nor boys, nor bucks, nor bear, nor ram, was ever known;

To have one either large or small, to rightly call his own;

All fowls have one — not cocks, of course; and though prolific breeders,
The fact that fish have none is known to piscatorial readers.

Hermaphrodites have none, mermaids are minus too, Nell Gwynne possessed a
double share, we read, if books are true.

Lasciviousness there has its source, harlots their use apply, Without it
lust had never been, and even love would die.

'Tis used by all in nuptial bliss, in carnal pleasure found, Destroy it
life becomes extinct, the world has but a sound.

Beneath a soft and glossy curl, each lass has one in front, To find it on
an animal, you at the stem must hunt.

Now tell me what the object is? but pause before you guess it, If you are
mother, maid, or man, I swear you don't possess it!

"You impudent man, to give me such a thing as that to guess at, of course
it's too bad to mention!" I said, running back to where he sat.

"Ha! ha! he laughed." It is quite harmless, and as innocent as possible,
of course everybody thinks its something dirty, but can't you see it's only
the letter L-?"

"But you won't deprive me of the sight of your curiosities of literature,
because I couldn't guess that seemingly rude riddle?"

"You are such a dear young lady, I haven't the heart to refuse, but you
know it's awfully imprudent, even with an old fellow like me, who has to
set a good example to all the passengers and crew, why if they once thought
me even the slightest bit immoral I should have to give up the ship, it
would not be thought safe for single ladies or young wives, without their
husbands to go in my vessel. Luckily, we have no gamblers on board, (they
often sit up all night, and spoil every chance of even an innocent lark),
after eleven o'clock there won't be a soul stirring, you can then slip into
my cabin, and look at the books and pictures I will leave on the table, my
watch isn't up till twelve, then I can join you and explain anything you
might like to know. Dear Miss De Vere, you have made my heart all of a
flutter, only to think of the kiss you promise, I must leave you till then,
or they may say I'm having a flirtation with you, au revoir!"

On plea of a headache I kept on deck, and did not retire at the same time
as Mdlle. Zara and the other two young ladies who occupied our cabin, and
as soon as I found all clear, slipped into the captain's room, which was a
most comfortably furnished place, roomy, with a good sized table under a
brilliant swinging lamp at one side, whilst at the other was his berth with
the curtains closely drawn. Several small books, with very unpretending
covers, lay upon the table, and at once attracted my attention, so I sat
down for a good look over them. The first I took up had a curious
frontispiece of a gentleman holding his cocked hat partly in front of a
laughing face, whilst his open breeches exposed the delight of life in all
its rampant glory; an extraordinary thrill passed through my whole frame as
I caught sight of it, and caused me to exclaim to myself almost sotto voce,
"How I should like to see the real thing at this moment!"

"You have your wish, darling!" some one said in reply, which gave me quite
a start, as I thought it must be one of the young officers or a passenger,
but to my great astonishment there was the captain getting out of his
berth, and nothing but his shirt to cover his nakedness.

"What a fairy you must be, Miss De Vere, you wished, and, Presto! here it
is, all alive and real!" as he raised his shirt to expose a fine looking
ladies' toy to my astonished gaze.

"Pray, sir, for heaven's sake! cover up that awfully dreadful looking
thing!" I said in a loud whisper.

"It's only that to an old maid, not to a delightfully voluptuous minded 
pretty girl as I guess you to be. Darling, you can't look me in the face
and say truthfully that you are a stranger to the delights of sexual
intercourse?"

"No, captain, I don't wish to pretend to such squeamish morality,
according to my code of morals; love is very nice, and a proper thing to
indulge in between discreet people, and is only immoral and scandalous when
found out. I would never have encouraged you, as I know I have, had I not
believed you to be a very prudent man with a reputation to preserve."

"Your remarks show more wisdom than I should have expected in one so
young; besides, do you not find that we middle aged men of the world know
better how to please the ladies, and prolong the pleasure than young men or
youths who are so impetuous that everything is over almost before you begin
to realise its pleasures. This is 'Fanny Hill,' the celebrated book that
everybody has heard of, but so few seen, because it is so difficult to
purchase, as shopkeepers who risk selling such books are liable to two
years imprisonment," he said, taking a book from the table and drawing me
on his lap on the couch, at the end of the cabin, where I sat on his knee
as he turned over the leaves, and pointed out all the variety of enjoyment
depicted in the numerous and luscious plates.

My whole frame quivered with emotion, and I could feel his frightfully
stiff affair throbbing under my bottom as I sat on his lap, and hardly
resisted his busy hands, as they were rapidly unfastening every part of my
dress.

My head dropped on his shoulder as I whispered faintly, "Oh, do let me go,
it is too bad to have let me see such things!" Yet I never made any effort
to get away from him; he glued his lips to mine, and tipped the velvet so
delightfully that my tongue involuntarily responded to the loving
challenge, and at the same moment a blissful shudder, which ran through my
body, must have let him know that the critical moment had arrived in spite
of myself.

"My God, darling, I have made you come!" he said, laying me gently back on
the sofa, "I must kiss you till you come again, and suck up every drop of
the pearly nectar of love as it distils from the petals of your rosebud."

Almost quicker than I can write it he had turned up my skirts and found
the critical spot, my legs opened mechanically at the first touch of his
lascivious tongue, as I felt it at the entrance of my crack.

Good heavens! how he tickled my clitoris, as I came again and again, my
very soul seemed to melt into his mouth, under the combined titillation of
his tongue, fingers and long beard, which last, by its friction on the lips
of my slit, added considerably to my exquisite pleasure.

At last I begged he would get up and let me have him in the orthodox
fashion, but he first divested himself of his shirt, then pulled off
everything from me till I was as naked as he was, then throwing himself
upon me, his mouth sought not my lips, but the little strawberry nipples of
my small firm orbs of love. The ravenous manner in which he sucked and
almost devoured them was so exciting that I threw my legs over his
buttocks, and with my right hand took hold of his modest affair which had
been resting and palpitating on my belly, as if afraid to go near my
Venus's wrinkle.

How I burned to feel it inside me, his ardent attentions to my titties
shot such a flame of desire to the very tips of my toes that it was
impossible to delay any longer. My hand placed the head to my slit, and a
slight upward heave of my bottom sheathed it to the hilt at once, as he was
not big, and my plentiful emissions had so lubricated the passage.

Both of us seemed driven into a lustful fury by the previous long and
loving dalliance, the Rood gates were opened, and my copious emission so
delighted him that I was quite afraid his cries of extasy would be heard by
someone.

"You darling, you love! How delicious, you make me come in a moment! My
God! there it is! For heaven's sake do something to me — pinch me — put
your hand on me. Ah ah!

Ah!! I'm done for, love" as he almost fainted.

After this we had some champagne, then producing a light switch of birch,
nothing would please Mm but I must whip his bottom with it, even though I
made the skin look quite raw and scratched all over. It both amused and
excited me, and I was amply repaid for my trouble, by the increased ardour
this essence of birch seemed to instil into him.

It was nearly daylight before he allowed me to leave, and we repeated our
revels the two following nights, and when I went ashore at Malta he
insisted upon my taking all I wished for of his erotic collection of books
and pictures.

The captain is one of my best friends, and regularly stays at my house
every time he is home from a voyage.

I only had one chance of fun at Malta, and that was with a noble young
middy, about my own age, who I thought would afford me great pleasure, and
accordingly allowed him to take me for a drive, and enjoyed a very 
considerable amount of al fresco love during the excursion.

My next move was to Naples, then to Rome and Florence, and on to France
via Genoa and Turin.

At the Holy City I had an adventure with a cardinal at a masked ball, but
when we came to the point I found my old lover was actually a eunuch and
incapable of sexual intercourse, much as he desired it, in fact it seems
that these emasculated beings are madly desirous of coming at women,
although they know they must fail at the critical moment. However, my
loving toil and submission to his kisses and caresses were well repaid by
the presentation of a magniucent parure of diamonds, as I had indulged the
old lecher for several days.

Leaving Lyons by railway for Paris, I dropped in for a laughable
adventure. I had three travelling companions, a young dark Indian
gentleman, and two Frenchmen, the former who could speak English quite
engrossed me to himself, and I was much amused by the remarks of the two
natives of France, as they thought I did not understand, and evidently did
not care if my blackamoor did.

"Don't you see she's game for it, only he's in the way? What a lascivious
eye. Mon dieu! how she makes me stand, when she twists about as she laughs;
what a lovely and graceful Tournure. Fancy having such an English darling,
etc."

All alone with these three (I had sent Mdlle.

Zara on to Paris to secure apartments), of course I resolved in my mind
whom I liked best.

With returning health my thoughts were getting more practical and business
like. The black though handsome was repulsive to me, on the other hand the
two Frenchmen were handsome, vigorous looking fellows, just such as would
take a wanton woman's fancy.

My supposed ignorance of French was an advantage I resolved to make the
most of.

At every stopping place I had three obsequious cavaliers, the Frenchmen
could speak a little English, and pressed me to go with them to the Grand
Hotel at Paris, and they would pay all expenses, assuring me they were
independent gentlemen, which on arrival at the South Eastern terminus I
agreed to do, declining a similar invitation from the Indian, and wishing
him "Au revoir" just to air my little French.

At the table d'hote, and in the evening to the theatre, my new friends
were all compliments, and little double entendres in broken English, and
when I finally parted with them for the night it was with great hopes of
seducing me on their side, which I had carefully fanned all the while they
were with me.

Bolting the door carefully, as I fancied they might be bold enough to take
the liberty of intruding on my privacy, I proceeded to undress and have a
bath, which I had ordered to be prepared in the room. Once or twice I
fancied I heard a suppressed sigh or some one breathing in the room, and
thought that whoever they were, the sight would do them good, and it
tickled my fancy to think what a rampagious state the sight of my naked
figure might drive them into.

A deeper sigh than usual drew my attention to the bed, certainly there was
a person in it, and moving too. Quick as thought and naked as I was, I
rushed across the room, and pulling off the bedclothes, there lay my Indian
in the very act of emission, I had caught him with his hands upon himself,
enjoying the sight of my bathing and his masturbation at the same time.

"Dear lady, forgive me, your charms made me desperate and when you
preferred those two canaille of Frenchmen to me, an Indian prince, I
resolved to have you in spite of all. I can do anything here, as I pay for
my rooms in the hotel all the year round. Jump into bed as you are, don't
put on your envious night chemise!"

"Not with a black man, no money shall tempt me; be off, or I'll ring for
help!" I exclaimed.

"Every woman has her price, and yours shall be diamonds," he laughed.
"See, I will place this necklet around my standing Priapus, and your own
hand must remove it; and then anything else you may wish for shall be
yours."

Too good to be refused and resolved to make the most of such a Croesus, I
got into bed by his side, and taking my handkerchief wiped and kissed his
affair as I took possession of the guerdon of love, then kneeling over his
face I presented my longing gap to his lips for him to kiss, and shall
never forget how he sucked and thrust in his tongue, it was the longest I
ever knew a man to have, the warm bath had so warmed and prepared me for
pleasurable excitement, that I fell back in extasy almost in a moment after
feeling the lascivious touches of that electric tongue, this made him
furious with lust, he sprang up and threw himself upon me with all the
impetuosity of his nature. His love dart entered, it 611ed and continued to
swell up inside my vagina in such an extraordinary manner, that I had never
felt anything like it before. If his arms had not encircled me like a vice,
I could not have got away from him, he could neither push further or
withdraw. He kissed me, and thrust his tongue into my mouth, till I could
scarcely get my breath, while both our bodies trembled with emotion, and I
could feel a constantly recurring emission from him every few minutes.

How long this lasted it is impossible to say, for I fainted, and when I
came to myself should have been sure it was only some frightful nightmare,
but for the casket and diamond necklet, besides a rouleau of notes which I
found on the dressing-table.

At dejeuner I was joined by my two Frenchmen, and heard one tell the other
that the only way to get me was to make me drunk, so they invited me to
take wine in their apartments, but they little reckoned they would meet
their match, as I slyly emptied every glass under the table, and joining
them in every toast, at last had the satisfaction of seeing both of them
under the table, where I left my lovers who had got through one hundred and
fifty francs worth of wine to no purpose.

The night I spent with my Indian prince, and experienced the same
delightfully awful sensations, and again met my Frenchmen at dejeuner in
the morning. One now plainly told the other that money was my object,
observing,

"give her one thousand francs of our notes," with a sly laugh, which made
me at once suspect they were escrocs or card sharpers. After the repast one
of them escorted me to the drawing room, and finding ourselves alone, threw
himself on a sofa by my side, and coolly taking out his John Thomas in a
standing state, told me it was the yesterday's champagne had so heated him
he must have me.

"What a joke, Monsieur, but perhaps I might for the one thousand francs
your friend told you to offer me; that is, if they are genuine!" I replied
laughingly in French.

"Ma foi, and you understood all we have talked about, but look, my notes
are genuine!" as he handed me a five hundred franc note;

"Look, I have more like it as soon as I've enjoyed you," he said, holding
the case open for me to put it back with its companions; but instead of
doing so I abstracted another, which I saw in a moment was a flash one.

"Ha! that's how you would serve me, is it, you cheat; begone this instant,
or I will inform the hotel people of your character. Go quietly and I shall
only retain the genuine five hundred francs to pay my hotel bill. But for
decency's sake put away that shame-faced affair of yours; see his drooping
head, you might walk out with it proudly, but like that no woman would see 
it without disgust."

That was the end of them, they sneaked away from the hotel without
settling their bill, but my Indian Nabob paid it for them, and kept so
close to me during my stay in Paris that I didn't have a chance of another
adventure. He wanted me, as a travelling companion, but being enriched to
the extent of over?60,000 and my jewellery, I thought of returning to
London and persuaded him to take Mdlle. Zara, having first made a bargain
with that mercenary young lady to share all profits as long as he kept her,
which has brought me in quite?5,000 a year ever since.

In spite of all my good fortune my aversion to the tyranny of a husband,
and my naturally wanton nature impelled me to continue a gay life.

On the journey to London I picked up a handsome officer of the Guards,
who, when we started from Dover, secured a first class compartment to
ourselves in the mail express to Victoria, and compensated himself by a
good old-fashioned English f-k on the seat of our carriage, declaring the
French whores were damnable in comparison to a modest English girl, which I
passed myself off for. I pleased him so, and allowed him to kiss
everything, and so cast my glamoured spell around him, that ere we reached
town I had the promise of an establishment at Kenningston to be furnished
at his expense, while we stayed at the Grand Hotel. In a week it was ready,
and I took up my abode here, but my guardsman was too hot even for my
wanton constitution, there was hardly a bed, table, couch, or chair but he
would have me upon it; go where he would the f-g mania was upon him,
especially if he saw a fresh piece of furniture to have me upon.

Pianos were his especial delight, to mount my posteriors up on the keys,
and either suck or f-k me in that position, was the greatest pleasure he
could have; in fact, it was a standing joke amongst the officers of his
corps about "pianos getting out of time so soon, where Capt. Somerville had
his strum upon them."

Besides this he was so awfully jealous my life began to be miserable, so
that at last when one day, furiously complaining of my flirtation, he asked
me if I was tired of him. "Yes, certainly," I replied, "and the sooner you
give me up the better!"

His feelings were so hurt that he instantly wrote me a cheque for?1,000,
and told me I might keep the house and shift for myself.

This exactly suited the plans I had been marking out for myself as soon as
I could get quit of him, without apparently acting with palpable
ingratitude.

You are too well acquainted with the doings in my house for me to give an
account of my present life, but should you wish for a Christmas party next
year, and you are a good boy in the meantime, I may look up and jot down
for your amusement some of the voluptuous adventures which I have heard of,
or been a party to, since I became such a well known member of the
Demi-Monde.

For the present this is the end of Vanessa.

Everyone complimented Spencer on his tale, and then their host turning to
Fuckatilla, said,

"You know, my little dear, the treat I promised you; I think Vanessa's
story has warmed me up for the business of five to one, there are only four
males in the party, but I have a nice dildoe for your cousin, and when Emma
straps it on she will be as good as a man, and last a deal longer.

We will all have a sip of my magic Mouche D'Espagne chocolate, which I
have kept in reserve on the hob, to invigorate us for the last orgie of the
night, then to work."

The tiny cups were handed round, and even little Nelly had hers to sip;
the effect was indeed magical, each prick in a few moments stood in a state
of bursting grandeur, the girls' eyes Rushed with lustful desires. Nelly
was down on her knees, almost devouring Jack Turdey's affair, so ravenously
did she gamahuche him, as she begged that as he had a moderate sized cock
he would try and make a real woman of her.

"No, no, my little darling!" said Bigcock, as he excitedly fastened the
dildoe on Cousin Emma, an enormous thing, about nine inches long, and thick
in proportion. "You shall work off your excitement by birching us all
round, as there is nothing else for you to do. Get that great bunch of
birch from the sideboard, and pay us out with it as hard as you can."

A couch without a back was placed in the centre of the room, Cousin Emma
reclined on her back, then Fucktilla spitted herself on the dildoe, till
her cunt was deliciously gorged by the soft flesh-like india rubber tool
which made her spend in a moment, as she bounded on the joy-giving
instrument, her cousin sucking her bubbies for her with all the abandon of
lust.

Frank Jones and Spencer on either side placed their pricks in her hands to
frig, whilst Bigcock presented his for her mouth to suck, and Jack Turdey
last of all took the position he so dearly loved au derriere, where he
revelled in the delightful pleasures of her fundamental rosebud.

Nelly Racquet now applied her rod with vigour, her right hand switching
them one by one as she ran round the group, frigging herself with her left
hand at the same time, exclaiming every now and then, "Hold tight; go it.
Fuck away. You won't let me know what it's like, so I'll pay you all out in
spite. Don't your bums look pretty! I've made Jack's bleed." Till at last
she was so carried away by the wantonness of her feelings, she dropped the
rod, and mounted on Fuckatilla's back, with her bottom to Jack, who had to
postillion her with his finger in her tight little arsehole as she screamed
with delight.

This scene lasted a long time, each one swimming in lubricity till the
effects of the Mouche D'Espagne were exhausted.

They had a glass of champagne to revive themselves, then finished the
night by all joining in the following:

CHRISTMAS ANTHEM

Christmas has come! let affection and folly, Run through the land from the
North to the South, Hang up the mistletoe, nail up the holly, Frolic and
fun be the talk of each mouth, For each one to flirt, and to drink, and to
eat;

Aged and Young, come! now, this is the Season, All have enjoyment — my
prick "sees no reason,"

Why Christmas should pass, and he not have a treat.

Ruddy his tip, as the bright Holly merry!

Round are his balls, as the Pudding so gay;

White pearly drops, like the Mistletoe berry, They shall distil from his
touch-hole to-day.

I will sip toddy, forget worldly scheming.

Prick! I feel for you a friendship sincere;

Pledge me in a draught, and your top ruddy beaming, Shall quaff the Sweet
Cunt Juice, for Christmas is here!

Christmas is here! so my prick, what you fancy, That you shall have for
your holiday fare;

From the black curly jock of the stately Miss Nancy, To young Kitty's
sweet cunt, that can't boast of a hair.

Come! my tail full bosomed fairy of twenty, Come! little golden haired
maiden of eight, Look round the room, there are partners in plenty, But
nothing like Prick for a Christmas-time Mate!

Let the snow fall — we care not for the weather, Pile up the logs on the
gay crackling Are;

Then shall Queen Cunt and King Prick meet together, And our sighs of
enjoyment in silence expire.

Come! 'tis but once a year — let there be blindness, To what our warm
feelings incline us to do;

Come, merry maidens, and show my Prick kindness, And straight he will
strive to give pleasure to you!

Touch with your hand, let your sweet taper fingers, Electric-like thrill
him from root unto tip;

Then while the warmth of that contact still lingers, Caress the sweet
darling with tongue and with lip.

Press to your bosom — then glide to your Cunny, Into your belly he'll pour
his "good cheer;"

"Will you spend in my bum?" "Should like to, My Honey!"

We will do what we like now, For Christmas is Here!
